PR
25
CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY
3 1924 074 466 735
The original of tiiis book is in
tine Cornell University Library.
There are no known copyright restrictions in
the United States on the use of the text.
http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924074466735
iff'^qiu J- ^^a J V
Julius Caesar.
Eije S^oberts anti 3^olfe Hatin Scries
CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
BOOKS I-IV
AND SELECTIONS FROM V-VII
WITH INTRODITCTION, NOTEf?, AND VOCABULARY
1!Y
JOHN C. ROLFE, Ph.D.
HEAD OF THE DEPARTMENT OK LATIN IN THE
UNIVERSITY OP PENNSYLVANIA
AND
ARTHUR W. ROBERTS, Ph.D.
HEAD OF THE CLASSICAL DEPARTMENT IN THE
UROOKLINE HIGH SCHOOL
NEW YORK
CHARLES SCKIBNER'S SONS
1910
! '(
COPYRIGHT, 1910, BY
CHARLES SCEIBNER'S SOXS
PREFACE
In preparing this book the editors have tried not to
lose sight of the fact that Caesar is commonly put into
the hands of young students, immediately after finish-
ing the Beginner's Book, with or without, the prelimi-
nary reading of a few chapters of easier Latin. They
believe that during the second year of Latin study the
pupil should gain the ability to read and to translate
more readily, and that he should add to the vocabulary
which he may fairly be expected to have acquired dur-
ing the first year. They believe thoroughly in learning
the meanings of words, but they have left the details
to the teacher. They would urge that the pupils be
taught to read the Latin correctly and readily, not so
much for its own sake, as because it is a most valuable
aid to correct translation. The long vowels have,
therefore, been marked throughout the Text and Vo-
cabulary. At this stage, too, tlie pupil should learn
to translate into good idiomatic English.
During the second year the pupil should extend his
knowledge of Latin syntax, but he should not be ex-
pected to master the entire subject. For their views on
that subject the editors would refer to the Note at the
beginning of the Grammatical Introduction (p. xxxix).
This has been prepared in part on account of the large
number of Grammars now in use, which makes it nec-
essary to include in the Notes a great number of ref-
erences, or to make an arbitrary choice ; and, in part, to
iv PREFACE
indicate approximately the amount of grammar which
the editors believe it wise to attempt to teach during
the second year of Latin study.
In deference to the usual custom, the Introduction
contains an account of the Roman Art of War, which,
although brief, will be sufficient, it is hoped, to meet
the needs of the young student of Caesar. The editors
believe that too much time should not be given to this
subject, but that the main object of the work of the
second j'ear should be to learn to read and to translate
Latin. Anything which can be done in addition to
this to increase the student's interest in the subject is
most desirable; but the principal aim should not be
lost sight of.
The Vocabulary has been carefully and independently
made on the basis of Meusel's Lexicon, and as a means
of fixing the meanings of words in the mind the English
derivatives have been given in many cases; see the
Note at the beginning of the Vocabulary. Some of
these English words may not be among the most
familiar, but it will do the student no harm to add to
his acquaintance with his native tongue, as well as to
his Latin word-list.
In preparing the Notes the editors have relied for
the most part on personal experience in the classroom,
and they have attempted to give such help as in their
opinion a beginner most needs. That they should have
repeated some things which have been said by others
seems inevitable. Valuable help has occasionallj'^ been
afforded by the German editions of Kraner, Ditten-
berger, and Doberenz, and in the Introduction by those
of Dinter and Reinhard. Many of the illustrations and
plans are taken from Reinhard ; others from Rich's
PREFACE V
Dictionary of Antiquities. The standard historians,
particularly Merivale, have been freely used in the
preparation of the Life of Caesar.
For the benefit of those who are able to read more
than the traditional four books, or who wish to substi-
tute other parts of the Gallic War for a part of these,
selections from the last three books have been made.
These have been prepared especially for translation at
sight.
JOHN C. ROLFE,
ARTHUR \V. ROBERTS.
NOTE
A coMi'i^ETE bibliography of literature relating to
Julius Caesar seems undesirable in this place. The
editors, therefore, content tliemselves with a very short
list in the hope that pupils will actually read the books
contained in it. They will find that it greatly increases
their interest in the Gallic campaigns and the writer
of them to become acquainted with what others have
written of him and of them. The books should be
readily found in any good library.
Caesar. Oman's Seven Roman Statesmen of the Later
Republic. London, 1902.
Caesar. W. W. Fowler. A volume in the Heroes of
the Nations' Series. New York and London, 1892.
Caesar. Plutarch's Lives. , Vol. IV of Clough's edi-
tion of Dryden's Translation. Boston, 1881.
Caesar. Froude, J. A. New York, 1879 and 1881.
Caesar. T. A. Dodge (Col. U.S.A.) in Great Cap-
tains' Series. Boston and New York, 1892.
The size of Colonel Dodge's book may deter pupils
from attempting the whole of it, but some of its chap-
ters are to be heartily recommended by themselves.
Of particular value and interest are the chapters on
Caesar's Method (23), The Man and the Soldier (44),
and A Comparison of Alexander, Hannibal, and Caesar
(45). The pupil will also do well to become acquainted
via NOTE
with the parts of Mommsen's <and Merivale's Histories
of Rome relating to Caesar.
All teachers of Caesar will certainly wish to acquaint
themselves with the large but entertaining volumes by
T. Rice Holmes, entitled:
(1) Caesar's Conquest of Gaul.
(2) Ancient Britain and the Invasion of Julius
Caesar.
The appendices of these volumes will surely attract
and hold the close attention of any student of Caesar.
CONTENTS ,
INTRODUCTION
FAOE
1. Life of Gaius Julius Caksak i
2. The Roman Akmy in Caesau's Time . . . . x
3. The Gauls xxxiii
4. The Grammar of Caesar xxxix
I. General Rules
Subject (§80), Predicate (81), Appositives (82),
Agreement (83-85) xl
II. Syntax op Nouns
1. The Accusative Case xlii
Object (86), Subject of Infinitive (87), Two
Accusatives (88-90), Duration of Time and
• Extent of Space (91 ), Place to Which (92-94)
2. The Genitive .* xliv
General (95), Possessive (96), Subjective
(97), Objective (98), Partitive (99), Ap-
positional (100), Quality (101-103), With
Adjectives (104), With Verbs (105)
3. The Dative xlviii
Indirect Object (106-107), In the Passive
(108), Reference (109), Possession (110),
Separation (111), Agency (112), Service
(113), With Adjectives (114)
4. The Ablative . ^ 11
' Separation (115), Agency (116)fComparison
(117-118),^Means (119)7 Price (120)-' With
Certain Verbs (121),. Cause (122), Manner
/ 7
IX
CONTENTS
I'AGR
(123), Accompaniment (124), Degree of
Difference (125), Attendant Circumstances
(126), Accordance (127), Quality (128),
Specification (129), Absolute (130)
5. Relations of Place (131-130) .... Ivii
lix
Ix
. Ixi
. Lxi
0. Relations of Time (137-139)
7. Dates (140)
The Vocative (141)
lir. Prepositions ....
With the Ablative (142), With Ablative and
Accusative (143), With the Accusative (144)
IV. Adjectives ....... Ixvii
Varieties (145), Agreement (146), Special Uses
(147-152)
V. Pronouns Ixx
Personal (153), Reflexive (154-155), Inten.sive
(156-157), Relative (158), Indefinite (159)
VI. Verbs
Impersonal Use (160) .... Ixxii
1. Tenses
Force of the Tenses (161-169) . . Ixxii
Sequence of Tenses (170-173) . . . Ixxv
2. The Independent Subjunctive (174) . Ixxvii
3. The Use of the Moods in Dependent Clauses
a. Purpose Clauses (175-177) . Ixxvii
ft. Result Clauses (178) . . . Ixxviii
c. Characteristic Clauses (179) . Ixxix
cl. Temporal Clauses
Postquam, etc. (180), Duni (181-183),
Priusquam (184), Cum (185) . Ixxix
c. Causal Clauses (186-188) . . Ixxxii
/. Conditional Sentences (189-191) . Ixxxiii
g. Concessive and Adversative Clauses
(192-194) . . . - . . Ixxxiv
CONTENTS XI
PAGE
h. Relative Clauses (195) . . . Ixxxv
i. Substantive Clauses . . . Ixxxv
General (190), Quod = " as to" (197).
Indirect Question (19S), "Purpose"
(199), " Result " (200), Quominus
(201), Quin (202), With Verbs of
Fearing (20:^)
4. Indirect Discourse .... bcxxviii
General Rules (204-208), Conditional
Sentences (209), Implied Indirect Dis-
course (210)
Subjunctive by Attraction (211) . . xci
5. The Imperative (212) .... xci
G. The Infinitive ...... xci
As Subject and Object (21-3), Historical
(214)
7. The Participle xcii
Tenses (215-216), Special Uses (217-218)
8. Gerund and Gerundive (219-222) . . xciv
9. Supine (223-224) xcv
VII. Figures op Rhetoric and Gram.mar . . xcvi
Hendiadys (225), Litotes (226), Asyndeton (227)
TEXT
1. Books I-IV 1
2. Selections for Sight-reading (Hooks V-VII) . . .114
Notes 183
VOCABULARY
MAPS AND PLANS
Gaul in the Time of Ca«sar
Campaign Map for the Year 58 B.C.
Battle between Caesar and the Helvetians
Battle between Caesar and Ariovistiis
Campaign Map for the Years 57, 55, and 54 b,
Battle on the Axona ....
Battle on the Sabis .....
Siege of the Fortress of the Aduatuci
Campaign against the Veneti .
The Siege of Alesia
Caesar's Fortifications at Alesia
Caesar's Bridge over the Rhine
opposite
1
2
19
43
47
50
59
64
78
164
167
328
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
PAfiF,
Battle between Caesar aiid Ai-iovistus 38
Caesar before the Druids . 151
Caesar's Triumphal Entry into llonie vii
Coins 74
Gallic Collar of Gold xxxiv
Gallic War Trumpets . xxxv
Julius Caesar Frontispiece
Julius Caesar . 70
Roman Coin 74
Roman Military Antiquities:
Aries simplex xxx
Ballista xxxii
Beak (rustrum) 305
Bucinalor ......... xxviii
Camp XXV
Camp xxvii
Catapulta ......... xxxii
Centurion xiii
Chariot (es.ieduin) . 340
Cloak (sagurn) xix
Cuirass (lorica) . . . xy
Falx muralis ......... 307
Gubernator 303
Helmet xv
Imperatnr .......... xii
Javelin (^pilutn) ........ xvi
Legionary Soldier xv
Light-armed Soldier xvii
Marching Order xxii
Plutei xxxi
Shield (scututn) ........ xvi
iv
XVI LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
I'AC p.
Siege Works xxx
Slinger (fundilor) xviii
Soldier on the March xx
Soldier's Pack (sarcina) xx
Standards (^ignd) ........ xxiii
Sword (glailius') xvi
Tesiudo xxix
Testudo arietaria xxix
Tragula amentata xvii
Triplex acies . xxi
Tower (turris amhulatoriu) xxx
Tower (turri.< in nace excitatd) .... 68
Transport {naris onerarid) ...... 90
Vinea xxxi
War Galley (navis longa) 302
Yard (antenna) . . 306
Yoke (iugum) 341
INTRODUCTION
LIFE OF GAIUS JULIUS CAESAR
1. Rome, which is reported by tradition to have
been founded by Romulus in the year 753 B.C., to
have expelled Tarquin the Proud, the last of its kings,
in 510 B.C., and to have established a government
under the direction of magistrates called consuls, main-
tained a republic from that time on until the beginning
of the empire under Augustus Caesar. This republic,
however, was certainlj' not at all times a government
by the people, and in the time of Julius Caesar had
practically become an oligarchy, in which, though the.
forms of a republic still continued, the real power was
in the hands of a few men, to whom the magistrates
were largely or wholly subservient.
2. Of these oligarchs Julius Caesar was the one to
whom fortune or native ability and far-sightedness in
political matters, or perhaps all three combined, gave
the sole mastery of the state. Though he retained this
power but for a short time and fell by the hands of,.
assassins, still so strong was the hold he had secured on
the hearts of his countrymen, and so firmly had he
impressed upon them the habit of obedierice to the con-
trol of one man, that the formal establishment of an
empire to replace the worn-out republic became a much
easier task for his kinsman Augustus.
11 INTRODUCTION
3. As is natural, men have not agreed about Julius
Caesar. Some choose to attribute to him an almost
superhuman intelligence, which, even in early j'^outh,
enabled him to see the inevitable fate of the Roman
republic, and to govern his own conduct and shape
the events of his times in such a way, that he arrived at
the goal of his ambition in perfect accordance with his
own preconceived plan. Others believe that he had no
thought of advancing beyond those who had preceded
him, but that the course of events determined for him
his political career, and at last jjut within his reach
the chief power, which he was not slow to grasp.
4. Whichever of these views Ave prefer to accept, we
must look upon Caesar's campaigns in Gaul as con-
tributing very largely to the final outcome. These
gave him political prominence at Rome, well advertised
as he was by his own descriptions of his campaigns
(the Commentaries'), afforded him military prestige,
and furnished him with a body of devoted veterans,
whose training had been gained in fighting Rome's
most determined western foes, veterans to whom their
commander was their country. Besides all this, the
spoil which he won and the power he possessed of
bestowing desirable positions upon influential Romans,
or upon their sons and connections, gave him oppor-
tunities of placating opponents and winning friends;
all of which he turned to good account in securing the
coveted prize when the opportune break in friendl}'
relations between himself and Pompey occurred.
5. Gains Julius Caesar. was born of noble parentage,
probably at Rome, in the year 100 B.C. (or, according
to some, in 102). Thus he was six years younger than
the great Roman orator Cicero, who alone surpassed
LIFE OP CAESAR m
liim as a speaker and advocate; six years younger, too,
than Pompey, who was to be his great military rival
and political opponent. Caesar belonged to one of the
few remaining noble or patrician houses, but for all
that he early iu life became favorably inclined towards
the popular or democratic party, the party of the people.
If this was due to marvellous foresight on his part, we
must suppose him to have perceived that the people
were quite ready to accept a single ruler and master
from whom they were likely to receive what they
wished for ; but that the nobles, on the other hand, did
not wish to have their own jDower lessened by the
accession to absolute rule of one of their own number.
Others find the explanation of Caesar's friendliness for
the people's interests in the fact that he married. the
daughter of Cinna, the great popular leader who had
been the colleague of Marius in the consulship. Sulla,
the dictator and chief representative of the aristocratic
faction, greatly displeased at this marriage, commanded
Caesar to divorce his wife. This he refused to do, and
in consequence was persecuted by Sulla and well-nigh
lost his life.
6. Perhaps we may find in Caesar's connection with
Marius a still stronger reason for his affiliation with the
party of the people. Marius had gained the greatest
military renown, and was the favorite of the Roman
populace. Though of plebeian origin, he had won the
consulship, had defeated Jugurtha, the African prince,
who had been more than a match for other Roman lead-
ers, and had been reelected to the consulship for a number
of years. This successive reelection (contrary to law and
precedent) was due to the great terror inspired in the
Romans by the Cimbri and Teutones, who had overrun
iv INTRODUCTION
the greater part of Europe and defeated Roman armies,
and so Marius, Rome's greatest general, was kept in office
until he met and destroyed these two tribes in 102 and
101 B.C. Marius had married an aunt of Caesar, and it
is not impossible that the young boy's imagination was
fired by hearing of his uncle's successes against these
fierce Gallic tribes and that he became possessed of a
longing to complete the subjugation of Gaul to Rome
which his uncle had begun. Caesa.r"s admiration for
Marius, the representative of the popular party, may
have been chiefly responsible for his original leaning
towards the same partj', his marriage with Cinna's daugli-
ter may have strengthened it, and his own experiences
with Sulla may have determined his subsequent attitude.
7. His course once chosen, Caesar never wavered.
He sought to ingratiate himself with the people in every
way and made himself their favorite. Trained by tbe
best teachers of oratory of his time, he became the rival
of Cicero and the other leaders of the day in the forum.
When aedile, he impoverished himself, to an extent
hitherto unknown even at Rome, in his efforts to delight
the people with the public shows and games he gave for
their amusement. His debts grew enormously, until
there was no alternative for him but success or ruin.
So desperate was his condition financially and such the
feeling towards him personally at Rome of many of the
nobles, that he was thought to be really the mainspring
of Catiline's conspiracy. When, as praetor, he sought
to substitute a milder punishment -for the proposition of
Silanus (the consul-elect) that the conspirators be put
to death, and suggested that they be kept under guard
in various cities of Italy, he appeared as the supporter
of the law for the violation of which Cicero afterwards
LIFE OF CAESAR v
was exiled. And yet Cato's pointed suggestion of his
connection with the conspiracy, amounting almost to an
accusation, might have cost Caesar his life had not
Cicero personally protected him with his consular power.
8. As propraetor Caesar was so admirable an ad-
ministrator that he was enabled to pay off his tremen-
dous accumulation of debt, and gain fortune for himself,
while having his lirst experience in a military command.
Some years prior to this, he had advocated the claims
of Pompej' to the extraordinary "power which the tribune
Gabinius proposed to confer upon him by the so-called
Gabinian law, which gave Pompey supreme command
for three years over the entire Mediterranean and its
shores for fifty miles inland. He had also supported
the tribune Manilius, who, a short time later, while
Pompey was still possessed of the powers conferred by
the Gabinian law, wished to give him the command of
the entire east and of the war with Mithradates. Of his
attitude towards these measures it can only be said that
Caesar well knew that his hour was not yet come, that
he would only weaken his own growing influence if he
opposed Pompey at this time, and that such extraordi-
nary power placed in the hands of one man was a spec-
tacle with which he wished the Romans to become
familiar. Pompey, too, great and popular as he was
after his military successes in the east, needed the sup-
port which Caesar could give him in securing the rati-
fication of his acts in Asia, and it was at about this
time, through Caesar's influence, that Pompey was
brought into friendly relations with Crassus, the repre-
sentative of the money power at Rome, and that the
agreement was brought about which has taken the name
in history of the " First Triumvirate."
VI INTllODUCTlOX
9. This private understanding, for it was no more
tlian tliat in the e3"e of the hiw, despite its name, was
effected in the year 60 B.C. In the middle of tliis year
Caesar had voluntarily left his proconsulate in Further
Spain before a successor arrived, and returned to Rome
as a candidate for the consulship. He had also de-
manded the reward of a triumph for his military suc-
cesses in Spain; but since he could not enter the city
before receiving it, his opponents in the city compelled
him to choose between sacrificing his rights as a candi-
date for a triumph and his chance for the consulship ;
for it was required of each candidate for the consul-
ship that he present himself in the forum before the
people on three stated occasions. His enemies were
disappointed in their expectations. Instead of accept-
ing the triumph, Caesar at once relinquished all thought
of that, and came to the forum to advance his claims
to the consulship. He secured the office, and, after a
struggle with his colleague Bibulus, whose election had
been secured by the nobles, attained complete mastery
of affairs. He won the affections of the people by his
shows and gifts, and they, dissatisfied with the senate's
intentions for his proconsular government, offered him
for five years the united government of Cisalpine Gaul
and lUyricum. Then the senate added to this extraor-
dinary command the government of Transalpine Gaul
also, probably because they knew that the people would
add this to his original province if they did not. Thus
Caesar had at last secured a commission which rivalled
those conferred upon Pompey by the Gabinian and
Manilian laws.
10. The influence of Caesar was sufficient to hold to-
gether Pompey and Crassus, though jealousies arose
LIFE OF CAESAR
Vll
during the years of his first appointment to Gaul. He
brought about their election as consuls in 55 B.C. and,
through the tribune Trebonius, the assignment for the
five years following, of Pompej" to Spain, and of Crassus
to Syria. In return for this his own governorship of
the Gauls and lUyricum was extended for a second
period of five years. The death of Julia, whom Pompey
liad married, and who was beloved by both father and
husband, and the fate of Crassus, who led an expedi-
tion against the Parthians and lost his own life in the
rout of his army, removed two ties between Pompey
and Caesar which had promoted the friendly adjustment
of differences. Once separated, there could be but one
Caksab's Triumphal Extry into Rome.
outcome, one or the other must be supreme in the state.
The civil war followed, the downfall of Pompey and
his party, and Porapey's death b}' assassination in Egypt,
whither he had fled.
11. Caesar then defeated the remnants of the seua-
viii INTRODUCTION
torial party in Egypt, in Africa, and in Spain, and was
often in the most critical extremity. It is maintained
by some that liis character suffered bj'- his connection
with foreigners, that he was much more inclined to be
a despot, and that he alienated the favor of the people
by his assumption of oriental ways. Whatever the
truth about this may be, the great reforms he undoubt-
edly planned could not be carried out, for he was as-
sassinated in the Senate-house on the Ides of March,
44 B.C., by a number of conspirators of noble rank led
by Brutus, tlie nephew of Cato, and by C. Cassius.
12. The relation which the subjugation of Gaul bears
to Caesar's whole career is thus seen to be of the utmost
importance. We must read the history of these cam-
paigns keeping in mind the importance to Caesar of a
faithful, efficient army whose allegiance to their com-
mander was superior even to their patriotism. The
history of his campaigns, told by himself and read
widely or reported at Rome, had much to do with keep-
ing their favorite in the eyes of the Roman populace
during his absence. The "thanksgiving" festivities
granted or held at Rome in honor of his victories still
further enhanced his favor in the eyes of the people,
while the immense spoil served to win him friends among
the higher class, who thereby attached themselves to
his fortunes and jealously guarded his interests at Rome,
doubtless under direction from Caesar's camp in Gaul.
13. Although his campaigns in Germany and in
Britain did not contribute much, if anything, to the
wealth or power of Rome, they had an indirect result
which added largely to Caesar's fame. They opened up
two absolutely new fields with which Roman cupidity
and ambition might busy themselves, and though the first
LIFE OF CAESAR ix
commander did not accomplish much in the way of per-
manent occupation or subjugation, still his was the glory
of discovery, and the unknown possibilities of the new
lands added perhaps a greater prestige to his name, and
wider influence to his authority at Rome than even his
victories over the Gauls, the traditional foes and terror
of the Romans. As Cicero in a well-known passage
tells us, other 'Roman generals had at times kept b&,ck
the hordes of Gauls from invading Italy, and Marius
had crushed two tribes bent on invasion. Yet even
Marius had not ventured to follow the Gauls to their
homes, but had remained content with this amount of
achievement. Caesar had made it unnecessary that
Rome should depend upon the Alps as a natural bound-
ary and harrier against her dreaded foes.
14. It was in the spring of the year 68 B.C. that
Caesar entered Gallia Transalpina. He tells the story of
the seven campaigns which followed in the seven books
of his Commentaries; an eighth book (commentary)
was added, written by A. Hirtius, one of his lieutenants.
The story is told as if Caesar the historian were entirely
distinct from Caesar the general, whose exploits he is
describing. His task was a most difficult one, in which
he was often in imminent danger of failure. His
enemies at Rome were at all times active to embarrass
him, and but for the very arbitrariness with which he
increased his legions in defiance of Roman law and
precedent, he would hardly have succeeded. Without
his devoted army, or divested of the robes of office, his
life would been sacrificed to his enemies' jealousy and
hatred. The story of the civil war, the steps by which
he was gradually brought to leave his province and
march upon Rome, has no direct connection with the
X INTRODUCTION
Commentaries, but should be carefully read, as well as
the history of affairs within the city during Caesar's
Gallic campaigns, by all who wish to have a clear, com-
prehensive view of the character and position of Caesar,
and to understand the relationjof these Gallic campaigns
to his career.
THE ROMAN ARMY IN CAESAR'S TIME
15. There is an evident struggle among modern
nations in times of peace, to avail themselves of inven-
tions or discoveries, in the hope that when employed in
war these will give them an advantage over rival nations.
This struggle affords us the necessary clue to the suc-
cesses of the Romans in overcoming peoples who were
certaihly no less brave than themselves, were often their
superiors physically, and who apparently made war their
chief Occupation. We know, for example, that in the
early days of the republic the Gauls once took and
burned Rome. Caesar afterwards used the spoils won
from the Gallic nation to enlarge the forum and other-
wise bfeautify the city. As his campaigning went on, he
recruited his army very largely from Gaul, and of the
army with which he marched upon Rome perhaps the ma-
jority were not of Italian birth and had never seen the
city. He had, to be sure, acted very independently in
Gaul, not consulting the senate with reference to raising
or recruiting his legions, and conferring Roman citizen-
ship even upon a whole legion at once. We see, then, that
it was the equipment of their army, the discipline of the
Romans, and the art of war as practised by them which
had such far-reaching results, and not any unusual
physical prowess or superior valor which enabled them
THE ROMAN ARMY xi
to overcome all opponents. As briefly as possible let
us examine into this.
THE ARMY AXD ITS SUBDIVISIONS
16. The Roman legion originally meant nothing more
than army, conscription, or levy; that is, a number of
troops called out for a definite purpose at a single time.
In the earliest times its strength lay in cavalry, each
member of which provided his own horse and equip-
ment. But at a later period, and throughout Caesar's
time, the cavalry, furnished entirely by subject states,
consisted chiefly of Gauls, Germans, and Spaniards,
while the Romans fought on foot with the exception of
the officers.
17. At its highest figure the legion reached per-
haps 6000 men in number. This number, by sub-
division into the component parts of a legion, gives us
100 men for the century (cf. centum, hundreoT). There
were ten cohorts in a legion, of 600 men eq,ch; three
maniples in a cohort, of 200 men each; t\yo ordines
or centuries in a maniple, of 100 men each. As a
matter of fact, however, the number 6000 was seldom
reached, and 3600 may be assumed as the standard.
This gives by subdivision 360 men for the cohort, 120
for the maniple, 60 for the century. It may l?e noted
that while the term " centurion " is in constant use by
Caesar in describing the commanders of the tactical
units of the legion, he practically never employs the
term " centuria " for the body of men, but uses " ordo "
instead.
18. The number of cavalry attached to each legion
amounted to 300. This consisted of allies, as has been
saidi and had its own native leaders, but was also under
XIL
INTRODUCTION
the superior command of a Roman, officer, a praefectus
equitum. This division, called an ala, was subdivided
into ten turmae, squadrons, and each of these again into
three decuriae.
19. The officers. Next to the commanding officer of
the army (imperator) stood his legati, his aids or ad^
jutants. Generally there were
not more than three of these,
but Caesar had ten in Gaul.
They were in charge of divi-
sions of the army in battle,
were always responsible to the
general, who had all credit
for their successes, as indeed
he had to bear all the blame
for their failures. Though
his wishes were generally fol-
lowed, the nomination of the
legates and the determination
of their number rested with
the senate. They were some-
times despatched upon in-
dependent operations, and
towards the end of the re-
public might receive the honor
of a triumph.
20. Each general had with him one quaestor, a regu-
lar state official elected for one year. He looked after
the maintenance and pay of the soldiers, the valuation
and sale of booty and prisoners, and financial matters
generally. Sometimes he served as a military officer.
21. There were also officers known as military trib-
unes (tribuni militum), six in each legion, each of
Imperator.
THE ROMAN ARMY
XlU
whom commanded the legion for two, months. All of
them at the end of the republic were of the equestrian
order and elected by the people, but frequently named
by the general himself. Caesar selected his own, and
chiefly for political reasons. Hence he had little regard
for their services in war, but increased his own influence
at Rome by favors of this sort, appointing the sons or
other relatives and friends of influential men. The comr
mand of the legions in battle was assigned to the legati
by Caesar instead of to the tribunes.
22. There were also praefects, originating in the
praefecti sociorum, but continued when there were no
longer any Italian federated contingents in the Roman,
army. These were used for
any service whatsoever by the
general, to command auxiliary
troops, or any divisions of his
army.
23. The most important
of the officers, though the
lowest in rank, were the cen-
turions. These corresponded
to our non-commissioned
officers in that they rose from
the ranks, and could ordi-
narily never hope to rise any
higher.* Still, as there were
sixty of them in each legion,
and their rank varied from
the lowest (who was probably
the centurion of the second
ordo of the third maniple of CKNTcaion.
* This is of course not altogether true of our army.
xiv INTRODUCTION
the tenth cohort) to the highest (who was the cen-
turion of the first ordo of the first maniple of the first
cohort), wliile between these extremes there were fiftj'-
eight grades of promotion, they might easily pass many
campaigns before reaching their goal, which was the
chief centurionsliij). AVhen a centurion reached this
point, he was called primus pilus. primipilus, or primi
pili centurio.
24. How the promotion took place is a matter of some
disagreement, which it is not worth while entering into
here. Jt seems probable that the centurions, ten in each
legion,iwho were in command of cohorts, formed a supe-
rior grade among the centurions ; these (the centu-
riones primorum ordinum) alone among the centurions
were ever summoned to the council of war. (5. Gr.
1, 41.)
25. The evocati. Certain of the soldiers were treated
with peculiar consideration and exempted from many of
the duties of the camp, such as building enti-enchments,
sentry duty, and the like, and besides received higher
j)ay than the common soldiers. These were the evocati,
men who had served the full time demanded by the
state, and who were prevailed upon by their former
general, or by such inducements as have been men-
tioned, to take the field again. It cannot be sup-
posed that the presence of each evocatus was due to the
personal solicitation of the general, for the numbers of
these were often very large. They were said to stand
on an equal footing with the centurions in pay and rank. !
They either fought in one body under command of a
praefectus evocatorum, or scattered through the legions.
When whole legions or cohorts remained in service
beyond the stipulated time, they were called not evocati.
THE ROMAN ARMY
XV
Helmet.
but veterani. This term veteran! is of tea used loosely
to describe legions of men who could no longer be
termed tirones, which was the name
applied to raw recruits.
26. The equipment of the soldier
for defence. In Caesar's time this
consisted of the helmet, cuirass, and
shield.
27. For the ear-
lier helmet, which
was of bronze
and later of iron,
was substituted
a lighter form
(galea) for the
legionary soldier,
while the heavier (cassis) was re-
tained for the cavalry. It was
worn only in battle, and on the
march was carried on the breast, sus-
pended from - -
A Legionary Soldiek. , , _^
the neck. It
was often surmounted by a crest.
28. The cuirass (lorica) was
originally made of leathern straps
(lora), and seems to have been
worn even by the common soldier
in Caesar's army ; it had an iron
plate nine inches square, to pro-
tect the breast. There were also
several more elaborate kinds, one
made of iron rings, lorica serta,
another covered with scales of Cuieass, lorica.
XVI
IKTRODUCTION
Shield, scutum.
metal, the lorica squamata, and another made of massive
plates of metal which were bound together witli hinges
and clasps, lorica segmentata.
29. The shield (scu-
tum) took the place of
an earlier round shield.
It was oblong, not flat,
but cylindrically curved,
made of boards covered
with leather, with a metal
rini above and below,
while in the middle of
it was a rounded boss of
iron (umbo) terminating
in a point ; this boss served to turn aside
spears or other missiles, and in close light-
ing might serve as an offensive weapon
in itself. The shield was ornamented in
various ways, and was provided with a
cover which of course was
removed when the shield
was in use.
30. Offensive weapons.
These were two for the
legionary soldier: a sword
and a javelin.
31. The sword (gladius)
was short, perhaps two feet
long, straight, had two edges, and was
an instrument suited to thrusting, but
not to cutting. It was worn usually
in the girdle, but on- the right side, not
SwoED, gladms. on the left, as with us. This was owing
The Jatelin,
pilum.
THE ROMAN ARMY
XYil
to the presence of the shield on the left arm, which
would naturally impede somewhat the drawing of the
sword if it were hung on that side.
32. The javelin (pilum) was chiefly a weapon for
hurling. It had a wooden shaft four and a half feet
long, with an iron head embedded in the wood of the
LiGHT-ABMED SOLDIBR, leviS
armaiurae.
Tragula Amentata.
shaft just far enough to made the total length of the
missile (the wooden shaft and the projecting iron
head) six and three-fourths feet. This iron point
was of soft iron, so that when it was hurled into a
shield or cuirass, it would bend aad interfere with the
wearer's movements, and could not easily be with-
drawn or cast back. Many of these have been found
XVIU
INTRODUCTION
in the neighborhood of the ancient Alesia (modern
Alise St. Reiue).
33. The light-armed troops (velites) carried several
light javelins for casting, provided with a strap (amen-
tum), by the help of which they could be hurled with
greater force. They also carried a sword and a small
round shield (parma). However, we have no mention
of Roman velites after the war with Jugurtha, and so
we are to assume that all light-armed (levis armaturae)
troops mentioned in Caesar
were auxiliary troops fur-
nished by allied tribes,
kings, and provinces.
34. The auxiliary troops
(auxilia). In most coun-
tries where the Romans car-
ried on war a division of
their army was furnished
from the non-Roman resi-
dents; also contingents
were often supplied by allied
kings and peoples. These
usually fought in their na-
tional way and wore their
own style of armor, but
were sometimes disciplined
in the Roman fashion. They
formed the light-armed divi-
sions of the Roman armies,
the Romans furnishing the heavy-armed legionaries.
The most important of these auxiliary troops were
slingers (funditores) and archers (sagittarii), the slingers
hurling stones or pointed bullets of lead. The most
Slisoer, funditor.
THE ROMAN ARMY
XIX
famous of the archers came from Crete and the best
slingers from the Balearic islands.
35. The name alarii was early given to these aux-
iliary troops because they were placed upon the wings,
but the same name was continued later whatever their
position or service.
36. Clothing of the Roman soldier. It seems to us
hardly credible that the toga was once worn in war as
well as in peace by
the Romans. How-
ever, it was very
early discarded for
the much more suit-
able sagum or, as it
is called in B. (?. V,
42, sagulum. This
was open in front,
reached only to the
knee, and was clasped
at the shoulder by a
pin or buckle. The
soldier wore a tunic
(tunica) under this,
and a girdle (cingu-
lum) over the tunic.
The tunic was a
sleeveless shirt of wool. The sagum was for cold or
wet weather, like the overcoat to-day, and it was laid
aside in battle. The soldier also wore either sandals
(calcei) or boots (caligae) reaching halfway to the knee.
37. The baggage of the Romans. — ^This consisted of
two parts: first the heavy baggage, called the impedi-
menta, or baggage train, which was carried on wagons
Cloak, sagum.
XX
INTRODUCTION
or pack-animals. This consisted largely of tents, en-
gines of war, and the like.
38. The other part, that wliich did most to make the
life of a Roman soldier burdensome, was his personal
pack. This was called
sarcina. It needs no
more than a considera-
tion of the weight and
bulk of this burden to
make clear to us the
Soldiers on the March.
use of the terms impeditus and
ezpeditus applied to the legions,
and to understand why a legion
in heavy marching trim was
almost incapable of resistance.
If a battle seemed imminent,
the packs were taken off and
collected in one place. They
were left in camp if the army
marched out to battle. Thus the
dependence of the army upon its camp is most evident.
39. The soldier's pack (sarcina) consisted of a supply
of wheat sufficient to last for two weeks or longer.
Soldier's Pack, sarcina.
THE ROMAN ARMY xxi
several stakes, a saw, spade, axe, and cooking utensils.
To enable the men to carry them more easily, Marius
had introduced the custom of binding these (vasa and
cibaria) in a bundle (sarcina) to a pole, or to one of the
stakes carried over the right shoulder. In his left
hand the soldier must carry his offensive weapons, his
shield hanging from Iiis left arm, and his helmet over
his breast. The weight of his pack often ran up to
45 pounds (our weight).
40. The battle and the battle-order. — If a choice of
position were possible, the Romans would select a side hill
sloping toward the enemies' position. If the latter could
be induced to make the attack, so much the better, as
that Avould draw them toward the Roman position. The
Romans depended chiefly upon the weight and force of
their charge to break the enemies' line, and a short run
down hill before hurling the pila contributed much to
the effectiveness of this. When the enemies' line was
thus broken or at least made to falter, the Romans drew
their swords and leaped upon their foes with the utmost
fierceness, after which the enemy seldom rallied.
41. The earlier line of battle seems to have been a
solid phalanx eight rows deep. Later the favorite line
i-^'fr 1 f -^ - 1 I a ]
TaiPLBX AciKS.
was called the triplex acies. It is not agreed just what
this means. It has long been thought to be an arrange-
ment of the ten cohorts of a legion in such a way that
XXll INTRODUCTION
four occupied the first line, leaving spaces between each
two equal to the breadth of a cohort. The next three
cohorts occupied the second line, standing just behind
these open spaces. Three more cohorts formed the
third line, somewhat similarly placed with reference to
the second line. In case of the defeat or weariness of
the first line, it was thought that the second charged
through the intervals. The third line served as a
reserve for the second.
42. According to others, the triplex acies was an
army with three divisions, a right, left, and centre ; a
duplex acies was one with a right and left wing, and a
simplex acies consisted of one body of troops.
43. The marching order. Ordinarily each legion
marched in simple column followed by its baggage
,., . train. The cavalry would
in.Manlp. H-Manip. l.Manip. , . i
feaig [iiiijeiil BjBMjH o^ drawn up on the sides or
, Z.. i-A ,.■„- -^ in the rear. But when the
nSlS^s^ liSSiSm Httsesa , ,
'"" ' ' ' ' "' ' army approached an enemy,
The Maeching Okdeb. i - j , - /. . ,
such interruptions of the
marching columh by the baggage of single legions left
many vantage-points for attack, and it was more usual
for several legions to march in advance, in battle order
(expeditae), followed by the entire baggage train of the
army, with the remaining legions in the rear. With a
column marching on either side of the baggage train, it
was not difficult to assume an attitude of defence if
attacked, by forming the so-called orbis, presenting
an unbroken line from all sides (similar to a hollow
square), and surrounding the baggage train.
44. Exploratores ; speculatores. In each army there
were bodies of troops called exploratores, for the most
part bands of cavalry, who swept through a country to
THE ROMAN ARMY
XXIU
effect a recognizance. These must not be confounded
with the speculatores, who were individuals employed
as spies, or scouts.
45. The standards (signa). The legionary standard
(signum legionis) was established by Marius in his
second consulship and continued in use thereafter. It
consisted of an eagle with outspread wings upon a
Standauds, signa.
wooden lance, holding in his claws thunderbolts of sil-
ver, or even of gold. The bearers (aquiliferi) Avere in
the habit of wearing bearskins over their helmets and
armor, and were selected by the centurions from among
the strongest and the bravest of the soldiers.
46. There was no standard of the cohort. Within
the cohort, however, there were three standards, one for
each maniple. In fact, it is the tradition that the name
manipulus itself is derived from the earliest field-sign,
a handful of hay. Later they used poles with fixed
xxiv INTRODUCTION
insignia, figures of animals, chiefly. Still later came
javelins with a manus at the point, a suggestion of
manipulus, and metal devices below.
47. The vexilla were flags consisting of square pieces
of cloth, used for different purposes. They were of
different colors, were fastened to the crosspiece of a
pole, and served sometimes as standards for the turmae
of cavalry and for the auxilia. If divisions of a legion
were sent off on special service, they were provided
with special vexilla, as the signa remained with the
legion. As a signal for battle a large red vexillum was
placed upon the general's tent.
48. The aquilae or signa legionum were carried by
the aquiliferi in the first cohorts of the legions. In
camp they were kept near the general's tent, in a spot
looked upon as sacred and as an asylum. In peace they
were kept in the aerarium, in charge of the quaestors.
49. The standards were regarded with peculiar ven-
eration, as something holy. A standard-bearer who
abandoned a standard, or lost it through his own fault,
was put to death, and loss of the standard was a dis-
grace to the whole legion. To incite the troops to
desperate valor, the standard was at times carried for-
ward, or even thrown into the ranks of the enemj'- or
within a rampart. No risk was too great for the men
to take in order to recover it.
50. Many expressions are used including the word
signa to describe movements of the legion : e.g. signa
inferre, to attack; signa promovere or proferre, to advance
the entire line ; signa convellere, efferre, toUere, to break
up camp ; signa ref erre, to retreat ; signa conferre, to fight,
engage hand to hand; signa statuere, to lialt; signa con-
vertere, to wheel about.
THE ROMAN ARMY
XXV
51. The Roman camp. The importance of its camp
to a Roiiuui army can hardly be overestimated. Never
even for a single night did an army venture to spend
the night unprotected by a rampart and ditch. The
amount of labor this required of the Roman soldier
was tremendous. No matter how fatiguing his long
KoMAN Camp. .
day's march had been, he must do his share of the work
of preparation of the camp for the night. Here the
packs must be left under guard when the army moved
out to battle. In this the army might successfully
resist any assault, unless the odds against them were
overwhelming. It is interesting then to examine the
general plan of a Roman camp without going into
minute details.
xxvi INTRODUCTION
62. The camp was usually square, placed if possible
on the side of a gently sloping hill. It was tlie inten-
tion that the porta praetoria, placed in the middle of
the front towards the enemy, should be the lowest jjor-
tion of the camp ; that the porta decumana, directly
across from this at the rear, should be the camp's
highest point. A street (called via decumana) 50 feet
wide connected these. Nearly midway ran a cross
street, the principal street of the camp, 100 feet wide,
dividing the camp into two parts, and ending in two
gates, porta principalis dextra and sinistra (the street
was called via principalis). The whole inner part of
the camp was separated from the wall by an open space
perhaps 200 feet wide, which served to protect the men
from the shots of an enemy; here also large bodies of
troops could march, baggage wagons be placed, and the
like. The wall itself consisted of a rampart, a mound
of earth, most of the material for which was furnished
from a trench just in front of it. The normal breadth
and depth of this trench is said to have been twelve by
nine feet. As the breadth of the trench was the more
important feature and the depth may be assumed to
have always stood in a fixed proportion to this, we may
infer that whenever only one dimension of the trench is
given, the width is nleant.
53. The outer slope of the wall was covered with
turf; or branches of trees bound together, or bushes.
Palisades were often set up on the wall, and sometimes
wooden towers.
64. The tents (pelles, tentoria, tabernacula) were
made, for the most part, of leather. Ten men usually
slept together in one, and were called contubernales.
55. The gates of a camp were simply openings, never
THE ROMAN ARMY
XXVll
closed except temporarily during an attack. Tliey
were defended by short intrench inents in the shape of
a quarter circle swinging (viewed from witliout) toward
the left, so that an attacking body of troops would be
obliged to expose its unprotected right side to tlie de-
fenders in forcing an entrance.
56. Between the front of the camp and the via prin-
RoMAN Camp.
cipalis ran the via quintana, which, parallel to the via -
principalis, divided the space intervening between it and
the front of the camp into two equal parts. Smaller
streets separated from one another the smaller quad-
rangular spaces occupied bj' the tents.
57. On the via principalis, neai-ly at the point where
the decumana maxima (a, street 50 feet wide running
from the porta praetoria to porta decumana, interrupted
only by the praetorium) reached it, began the space
known as the praetorium, containing the tent of the
XXVlll
INTRODUCTION
commander, itself often termed the praetorium, also a
tribunal made of earth and covered with turf, an ara,
and the auguratorium. On one side of the praeto-
rium was the forum, where the assemblies (contiones)
of soldiers were convened. On the other side was the
official headquarters of tlie quaestor, the quaestorium.
To the space between these two places and the sides of
the camp the body-guard of the commander was as-
signed. Just in front of the praetorium, quaestorium,
and forum, and bordering directly upon the via princi-
palis, were the tents of the inilitary tribunes.
58. There were of course
some dil¥erences between sum-
mer and winter camps, but per-
haps the most important was
the substitution in the latter
of regular wooden huts in place
of tents, to insure greater com-
fort and protection against the
weather.
69. Usually one or two co-
horts as outposts against the
enemy stood before the gates of
the camp in statione. Stationes
were entire divisions, vigiliae
were night posts consisting of
four men each, as the night
was divided into four watches
of (approximatel}') three hours
each, from sunset until sunrise.
As the hours varied in length
according to the season of the year, so the watches
must have been longer or shorter. Vigilia is used to
BUCINATOR.
THE ROMAN ARMY
XXIX
designate time, prima, secunda, tertia, etc. A bucinator
gave the signal for the ending of a vigilia.
60. Custodes were watchmen put in charge of some
particular object; a praesidium was a detachment sent
to occupy a place, as a city or fort; or an escort. The
place occupied was also called praesidium.
61. Sieges and siege works. The Romans were
skilful and painstaking in siege operations, and the
labor involved was pro-
digious. In case a
place could not be
taken directly by as-
sault, by filling up the
trenches and breaking
down the gates, a sec-
ond mode of attack consisted of blockading ; this was
employed when the place was strongly fortified but not
well provided with provisions. A third method (formal
TESTnDO Arietaeia.
Testudo.
assault through siege-works) was resorted to when a
town was strongly fortified and well provisioned.
XXX
INTRODUCTION
'^
Turr.ttmi
fluid
(J[l/V/^/V/^/\[lll
a n = = = = =--(1 n
tl QQ
nan
Q na
a aa
assQ
asnu
n na
oa
an
on
nil
ninim
^S 9'
I an
^ aa
D
a
a
aa a
Da«a
iia«i]
aa|B
no a
aa
ai
oa
aa
aa
62. The chief
ek'meiit in the last
inc'tliocl of attiick
^vas the agger.
Tarr.amb. Tllis Was a huge
mound begun at
some distance (not
lesstlian400or.500
feet, out of reach
of the enemy's mis-
siles) and grad-
uallj" advanced to
the wall. It was
built of earth.
It was liable to be set on
Siege Works.
basket-wood, and timbers
fire because of these
timbers. There were
towers either upon the
agger or at either side
of it, several stories in
height, often with a
battering-ram (arias)
in the lower story, and
the upper occupied by
artillery. The towers
Avere supplied with _.
bridges to drop upon
the wall and provide Movable Towee, turris ambulaioria.
a passage for an attacking party. The mound (agger)
itself was usually built of the same height as the wall,
Aaies Simplex.
THE ROMAN ARMY
XXXI
ViNKA.
that the assailants
might be on the same
level as the defenders.
The towers had to be
protected from fire by
skins which were
hung over them and
by other coverings.
The movable towers were called turres ambulator iae.
63. The workmen had to be protected during the
building of the
agger, first by
stout movable
sheds called mus-
culi, under cover
of which the
ground was lev-
elled. Then the
material for the
agger was brought
through rows
of sheds called
vineae, open at
either end, much
more roomy (16 to
20 ft. long, 8 ft.
high, 7 ft. wide)
than the musculi
and less strongly
built. They, too,
were covered with
hides io protect
them against fire.
xxxu
INTRODUCTION
Catapulta.
64. Besides these
shelters there were large
movable shields on
wheels (plutei), set up
in front of the opera-
tions upon the agger,and
meant to protect archers
and slingers, who dis-
charged their missiles
from this cover and
were ready to frustrate,
by a sortie, any attempt
of the besieged to in-
terrupt the operation of
building. The turres
ambulatoriae were usually placed at or near either end
of this line of light-armed troops.
65. Tormenta, or heavy artillery. The Roman
artillery under different
names consisted of a
number of huge ma-
chines of the crossbow
variety provided with
strong elastic cords of
animals' hair. Some
(called catapultae or
scorpiones) hurled ar-
rows, and their missiles
flew in an almost hori-
zontal direction.
Others, called ballistae,
usuallj' cast stones, but
occasionally beams, in Ballista.
THE GAULS xxxiii
a curve of fort3'-five degrees. They were seldom used
in the field before imperial times, but were constantly
employed in attacking or defending strong places.
THE GAULS
66. It has been said that Alexander the Great of
Macedon would never have felt the need of new worlds
to conquer had chance or fate led the direction of his
campaigns westward instead of eastward. A more
obstinate foe than any he encountered in the east he
■would have found within the limits of the western part
of the Grecian peninsula. Thus many are inclined to
rate more highly the victories of Caesar's army over the
Gauls in the west than those gained by Pompey's over
the eastern nations. They claim that this earlier train-
ing ground had much to do with the result of the civil
war between these two commanders ; for, leaving out
of consideration the comparative ability of the two gen-
erals, Caesar's forces, though inferior in numbers, had
most of them been trained in a more serious school
of war.
67. Caesar's achievement in subjugating Gaul was
certainl)'' a great one, for the Romans' traditional fear
of the Gauls had to be overcome before success against
them could be hoped for. This terror was due to the
fact that the Gauls had once really burned Rome, some-
thing which no other enemy, not even Hannibal the
Carthaginian, had ever succeeded in doing, and was
also due partly to the fact that they were a nation
of much greater ph3'sical power, of larger stature,
and of more formidable appearance than the Italian
race.
xxxiv INTRODUCTION
68. How completely this fear of the Gauls flominated
the minds of the Romans appears from this. After
Caesar's successes in Gaul, when all knew that the
country had yielded to Rome's power, it needed only
the mere report that Caesar intended to march upon
Rome to spread through the city a wild terror. From
his long residence among the Gauls the Romans imag-
ined that he had become quite as brutal as they, and
that his occupancy of the city was as much to be dreaded
as that of the Gauls themselves.
69. The Romans themselves ad-
mitted that the valor of the Gauls in
pitched battles was equal to their own.
But the quality of stubborn endurance,
which was always characteristic of the
Romans, was lacking in them. To this
was due much of their weakness. Fur-
thermore, at the outset the Gauls were
^'^"'"gol"'''' °^ f*i' inferior to the Romans in the art
and in the equipments of war. Their
quickness in imitation, however, enabled them to learn
much of the Roman method of fighting as the years of
struggle went on. But more than all other causes their
lack of union among themselves contributed to the Roman
success. Caesar cleverlj' turned to his own account the
jealousies between members of the same tribes, and
rivalry for leadership among the tribes themselves.
70. In almost every state, clan, or family there were
two parties (see selections from VI, ch. 11 ff.). Caesar
usually identified himself with the portion of the family
which was " out of office," placed it in power through
his support, and so secured for himself in every state a
body of adherents.
THE GAULS
XXXV
71. The Romans were not the only invaders of the
country. In much the same way the Germans had suc-
ceeded in getting a foothold there. One of the two
chief factions of Gaul had invited Ariovistus and his
Germans to help them against the other. In conse-
quence they had been forced to give him lands for his
followers and had later come to be completely under
his influence. Diviciacus, an Aeduan chief, had visited
Rome and sought for help. The Romans, at the motion
of Caesar himself, had put him off, and had sent words
of friendship to Ariovistus, naming
him "king" and "friend," and offer-
ing him gifts. The reason is obvi-
ous. Word had come that one of
the Gallic tribes, the Helvetii, was
about to march through that part
of southern Gaul upon which Rome
had imposed her authority, calling
it the " Province." Caesar wished to
meet his foes separately, and the more
pressing danger was enough for the present. The march
of the Helvetii must be stopped. Ariovistus might be
faced later. Thus strategy on the Romans' part and lack
of unity of purpose among the Gauls combined to bring
about the overthrow of the latter. It was impossible to
rouse in them a strong national feeling, one which would
make them ready to devote themselves or their property
to the general welfare. Had it been possible to secure
this union and spirit of self-sacrifice among them, Ver-
cingetorix would surely have worsted the Romans.
His personal patriotism and his ability as a leader de-
served success, but the national weakness made all his
efforts futile.
Gallic War Trum-
pets. Coin of De-
ciMus Brutus.
XXXVl INTRODUCTION
72. Very briefly let us touch upon the first points of
connection between the Gauls and the Romans and
bring the story down to the time of Caesar's appoint-
ment in 58 B.C., the year following his consulship, to
the proconsular government of Gaul.
73. Back in the fourth century of her existence
Rome had been taken by the Gauls under Brennus and
burned. At that time the Gauls were the most
dreaded nation in Europe, and the disgrace of this de-
struction rankled in the minds of the Romans so much,
and their fears of the Gauls became so great, that they
are said to have kept a sum of money in the capitol
which was to be used only in case the Gauls should
once more invade Italy. They looked upon the anni-
versary of the day on which had occurred their terrible
defeat at the Allia River as one of evil omen.
74. In order to cope with these larger and fiercer
enemies from the north, the Romans were obliged to
improve their fighting implements. Camillus is said to
have introduced the use of metal in strengthening the
shield and helmet, and a longer pike for thrusting, as
well as hurling. Thus equipped, they were more ready
to interfere in the affairs of Gaul as soon as matters
within their own part of the Italian peninsula were well
in hand ; for it must be remembered that the Italy of
to-day includes one of the Gallic provinces of the
Romans — Gallia Cisalpina.
75. On the southern shore of Gaul the Greeks had
settled and established the flourishing colony of Mas-
silia, the modern Marseilles. This colony had a diffi-
cult task to maintain itself in the face of hostility of
the neighboring tribes. Under sucli conditions other
states hired mercenary troops, but the ]\Iassilians de-
THE GAULS xxxvii
pended for their support almost entirely upon tlie friend-
ship of the Romans. They themselves established
numerous colonies along the coast of Gaul, and this
close relation with their ally Rome was of mutual ad-
vantage. The most available of the Alpine passes was
near them, and a hold upon this for future convenience
could not but be desired by the Romans. In defending
the Massilians the Romans gradually came to subjugate
all the territory bounded by the Massilian holdings on
the coast, the Alps, and the Rhone. Next, by a con-
tinual process of interference and absorption, they came
to dominate the Salluvii and AUobroges, who lived in
modern Savoy, and other tribes. At last the title of
" The Province " was employed for this whole terri-
tory, a name which has been perpetuated in the modern
French appellation "Provence." Later, Roman com-
manders crossed the Rhone and pushed this acquisition
of territory as far as the Pyrenees, founding at Narbo
Martins (the modern Narbonne) a Roman colony to
maintain the Roman supremacy. The importance of
Massilia as a trading centre was lessened by the growth
of this new colony, from which, in later times, the whole
province took its distinguishing name, Gallia Nar-
bonensis.
76. Shortly after this the Cimbri and Teutones swept
over Gaul, overcoming all except the Belgae, who suc-
cessfully resisted them. One of the divisions of the
Helvetii joined these tribes, and with them defeated a
Roman army and compelled it to pass under the yoke.
The Romans were vanquished in other battles also, but
the Gauls, without entering Italy, moved away into
Spain.
77. It was during this period of terror at Rome that
XXXviii INTRODUCTION
Marius was made consul for three successive years, since
the Romans looked upon him as their greatest general,
and wished to be sure of his leadership against these
Gallic enemies whenever the attack' should come. He
justified this confidence by first annihilating the Teu-
tones at Aquae Sextiae (102 B.C.) and then the Cimbri at
Vercellae, in 101 B.C., associating himself in command
Avith the other consul, Catulus.
78. At the time of the Catilinarian conspiracy the
terror of a new Gallic war entered into the minds of
the Romans. The AUobroges had sent an embassj' to
Rome to complain of the oppressive treatment which
they received from Roman officials. The conspirators
attempted to draw them into the conspiracy, but without
success, though the people hearing of the attempt were
much alarmed. The ambassadors then betrayed the
conspirators indirectly to Cicero and greatly helped in
their downfall. The Romans, quite characteristically,
denied the Gauls' claims for relief, and the next year
overcame them in an ineffectual attempt at rebellion.
Meantime the rivalry between the Arverni and the
Sequani, on the one hand, and the Aedui on the other,
who of all the Gallic tribes were always the closest
friends of the Romans, led to the invitation into Gaul
of Ariovistus, the Suabian leader, with his horde of
Germans. Then followed the defeat, first of the
Aeduans, and their dependents, and after that the
subjection of the Sequani to their own ally Ariovistus.
79. Then it was that Diviciacus, the Aeduan chief,
visited Rome and spent a year there. He was a Druid,
representing the religion which prevailed in Gaul and
Britain at this time, and learned in all the wisdom of
his sect. Caesar is reported to have, become very
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR xxxix
intimate with him, and to this intimacy we must ascribe
much of Caesar's knowledge of the people he was after-
wards to overpower and subjugate. This old Druid
became the companion and confidant of Caesar in his
Gallic campaigns, and we are compelled to believe that
the fidelity which he displayed to the interests of Caesar
and the Romans was based upon a sincere belief that
his people would be better off under Roman rule than
if left to themselves. But, as we have seen, owing to
the movement of the Helvetii the Romans were fearful
of another Gallic uprising ; and so, in 59 B.C., Divici-
acus was refused help against Ariovistus, whom they
cliose rather to honor. In this way, for the present,
they were willing to treat this German who had made
subjects of their own Gallic allies.
This then is the condition of affairs in Gaul when
Caesar began his proconsular command in the year 58
B.C.
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR
Note. — While reading Caesar the student should not be ex-
pected to master all the details of Latin syntax. He should add
to the knowledge that he has gained in this subject during his first
year an acquaintance with the constructions most common in Cae-
sar's Gallic War, or the portion of that work which he reads, leav-
ing further details for his last two years in the high school.
Accordingly, no attempt has been made to present an exhaustive
treatment of Caesar's syntax, but only the more usual constructions
I have been included. Others are explained in the Notes, with or
without references to the Grammars.
An effort has been made to make the rules as simple as possible,
without undue attention to exceptional and special uses, with
which the student may familiarize himself at a later stage in his
reading. The editors have been somewhat conservative in the reten-
tion of familiar terms such as Partitive Genitive and the like.
xl INTRODUCTION
I. General Rules
80. The subject of a finite verb is in the Nominative
case. A. 339 1; B. 166; G. 203 ; H. 387; H.B. 335;
W. 289.
Gallia est omiiis divisa in partes tres, Gaul as a whole is dioided
into three parts. 1. 1.
81. A predicate noun, denoting the same person or
thing as the subject, is in the Nominative case. A. 284 ;
B. 168; G. 211; H. 393; H.B. 319, II; W. 290.
Is pagus appellabatur Tigurinus, that canton was called Tigurinus.
1. 12. Cuius pater ... a senatu . . . amicus appellatus est,
whose father was called a friend by the senate. 1. 3.
82. A noun or pronoun which describes another, and
denotes the same person or thing, is called an apposi-
tive. Au appositive is put in the same case as the word
which it describes. A. 282 ; B. 169, 1 and 2 ; G. 321 ;
H. 393; H.B. 819,1; W. 291.
Boios . . . socios sibi adsciscunt, they unite the Boii to themselves as
allies. 1. 5.
Persuadet Castico, Catamantaloedis flio, Sequano, he persuades
Casticus, the sort of Catamantaloedis, the Sequanian. 1. 3.
Convocatis eorum principibus, in his Diviciaco et Lisco, having
called together their chiefs, among them Diviciacus and Liscus.
1.16.
83. An appositive to the subject is in the Nominative
case.
Ambarri, necessarii et consanguinel Aeduorura, the Amharn,
kvismen and blood relations of the Aeduans. 1. 11.
84. The case of a relative pronoun is determined
by its construction within its own clause. It agrees
1 A. = Allen and Greenough ; B. = Bennett ; G. = Gildersleeve-
Lodge; H. = Harkness; H.B. = Hale-Buck; W. = West.
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR xli
with its antecedent in gender, person, and number.
A. 305; B. 250; G. 614; H. 396; H.B. 322; W. 299.
Constituerunt ea quae ad proficiscenduin pertinerent coinparare,
they determined to get together the things which had to do with
their departure. 1. 3.
Numerus eoruiu qui arma ferre possent, the number of those who
were able to bear arms. 1. 29.
a. The relative sometimes agrees with a predicate
nominative, instead of with its antecedent.
Ad occupandum Vesontionem, quod est oppidum maximum
Sequanorum, to sieze Vesontio, which is the largest town of the
Sequani. 1. 38.
85. A verb agrees with its subject in person and
number. A. 316; B. 254, 1; G. 211; H. 388; H.B.
328, 1 ; W. 296.
Helvetii id quod constituerant facere conantur, the Helvetians
attempt to do that which they had resolved on. 1. 5. •
In compound forms of the verb the participle agrees
with the subject also in gender and in case. A. 316, n. ;
B. 254, 2; G. 211; H. 388, 1; H.B. 328, 2; W. 297, 4.
Gallia est omnis divisa in partes tres, Gavl as a whole is divided
into three parts. 1. 1.
Note. — When there are two subjects, the verb is commonly in
the plural, but in some cases a singular verb is used. A collective
noun regularly takes a singular verb, but a plural verb may be
useo.
Oigetorigis filia atque unus e filiis captus est, the daughter of,
Orgetorix and also one of his sons was taken. 1. 26.
Galos a Belgis Matrona et Sequana dioidit, the Marne and
Stine separate the Gauls from the Belgians. 1. 1.
Civitite persuasit ut . . . exirent, he persuaded the state (i.e. the
citizens) to go forth. 1. 2.
xlii INTRODUCTION
II. Syntax of Nouns
1. The Accusative Case
86. The direct object of a verb is in the Accusative
case. A. -387 ; B. 17-2 and 173 ; H. 404 ; G. 330 ; H.B.
390 ; W. o08. The object may be (a) The Person or
Thing Affected, or (J) The Result Produced by the
action of the verb.
(a) Quarum unaiii partem incoluut Belgae, one part nf wliicJi the
Belgian's inhabit. 1. 1.
(J) Caesar duas legiones in citeriore Gallia novas conscripsit,
Caesar leried two new legions in hither Gaul. 2. '2.
Note. — Some intransitive verbs become transitive when com-
pounded with a preposition, and some verbs which are intransitive
in English are transitive in Latin. A. 388, a and b ; B. 175, a and
6; H. 405, 1 and 406; G. 330, R. and 331; H.B. 391, 1 and 2; W.
309 and 311.
Hanc (sc. paludem) si nostri transirent hostes exspectabant, ihe
enemy were waiting to see whether our men would cross this. 2. 9.
Liscus . . . quod an tea tacuerat proponit, Liscus disclosed that
about which he had previously kept silent. 1. 17.
87. The sulaject of an infinitive is in the Accusative
case. A. 397, e; B. 184; H. 415; G. 343, 2; H.B.
398; W. 32-2.
Ita Heloetios a maioribns suis institutes esse, that the Helvetians
had been so trained by their ehlers. 1. 14.
Eas res iactare nolebat, he did not loish these matters to he dis-
cussed. 1. 18.
Note. — For the subject of an historical infinitive, see 21^.
88. ^'lany verbs meaning make, choose, call, sho'O, and
the like take two Accusatives of the same person or
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR xliii
thing. A. 393; B. 177,1; H. 410; G. 340; H.B.
392 ; W. 317.
Magistratui praeerat ^uem rergohrelum appellant AeSui, he held
the office which the Ilelt^kians call cergohrelus. 1. 10. ^
89. Some verbs, meaning ask, demand, and the like,
take two Accusatives, one of the person and one of the
thing. A. 396; B. 178; H. 411 ; G. 339; H.B. 393;
W. 318.
Interim cotidie Caesar Aediios frumentum flagitare, meanwhile
Caesar daily demanded the grain from the Aeduans. 1. 16.
90. Transitive verbs sometimes take a second Accu-
sative when compounded witli trans. A. 395 ; B. 179 ;
G. 331 ; H. 413 ; H.B. 386 ; W. 320.
Certior factus est, tres iam paries copiarum Helvetios id Jlumen
traduxisse, he was informed that the Helvetians had already led
three-quarters of their forces across Oiat river. 1. 12.
Note. — One of the objects is retained in the passive, while the
other becomes the subject.
Reperiebat Belgas Rhenum traductos (esse), he learned that the
Belgians had been led across the Rhine. (Dir. Disc, Belgae
Rhenum traducti sunt.) 2. 4.
91. Duration of Time and Extent of Space are de-
noted by the Accusative. A. 423 and 425 ; B. 181 ; H.
417; G. 335 and 336; H.B. 387, I and II ; W. 324.
Cuius pater regnum in Sequanis multos annos obtinuerat, whose
father had been king among the Sequanians for many years. 1. 3.
Nullam partem noctis itinere intennisso, having broken their jour-
ney during no part of the night. 1. 26.
Note. — The Accusative of Extent is sometimes used adverbi-
ally. A. 397; B. 176, 3; H. 416, 2; G. 334; H.B. 387, HI;
AV. 316.
xliv INTRODUCTION
Cum equitatu niJiil possent, since they are not at all strong in
cavalry. 2. 17.
Esse noniiullos quorum auctoritas apud plebem plurimum valeat,
that there ivere some whose injluence with the commons was very
strong. 1. 17.
92. Place to Which is usually denoted by the Accu-
sative with the preposition ad, in, or sub. A. 426, 2 ;
B. 182, 2 ; H. 418 ; G. 337, k. 1 ; H.B. 885 ; W. 325, 1.
In fines Vocontiorum die septimo pervenit, he arrived in the
territories of the Vocontii on the seventh day. 1. 10.
Ad fines Belgarum pervenit, he arrived at the frontier of the
Belgians. 2. 2.
Ipsi . . . suh primam nostram aciem successerunt, they themselves
advanced ujj to our van. 1. 24.
93. But the Accusative of Limit of Motion, without
a preposition, is used with names of towns and with
domum, meaning Iiome. A. 427, 2 ; B. 182, 1 ; H. 418
and 419; G. 337; H.B. 385, 6; W. 325, 2.
Se Romam ad senatum venisse auxilium postulatum, that he had
gone to Rome to the senate, to ask for help. 1. 31.
EoTum qui domum redierunt, q/" those who returned home. 1. 29.
94. Motion to the vicinity of a town is indicated by
the Accusative with the preposition ad. A. 428, a;
B. 182, 3; H. 418, 4; G. 337, 4; H.B. 385, a; W.
325, 1.
Ad Genavam pervenit, he came to the neighborhood of Geneva. 1, 7.
2. The Genitive
95. A noun or pronoun which limits another, and
does not denote the same person or thing, is put in the
Genitive. A. 342; B. 195; H. 439; G. 360; H.B.
339; W. 347.
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR xlv
To this general rule the student may apply for the
present all the uses of the . Genitive not included in
§§ 96-103.
Postridie eius iliei, the day following that day. 1. 23.
Honoris Diviciaci causa, _/br the sake of doing honor to Diviciacus.
2.15.
Aliquem locum medium utriusque, some place midway hetioeen each.
1.34.
Augustias itineris et magnitudinem silvarum, the narrowness of
the roads and the great size of the forests. 1. 30.
96. The Possessive Genitive denotes possession or
ownership. A. 343; B. 198; H. 439; G. 362; H.B.
339 ; W. 353.
Qui ipsorum lingua Celtae appellautur, who in their own language
are called Celts. 1. 1.
Ipsi in eorum fiuibus bellum gerunt, they themselves wage war in
their territories. 1. 1.
97. The Subjective Genitive denotes the person who
acts or feels. A. 343, s. 1; B. 199 ; H. 440, 1 ; G.
363, 1 ; H.B. 344 ; W. 350.
Esse nonnullos quorum auctoritas apud plebem plurimum valeat,
that there were some whose influence with the commons was very
strong. 1. 17.
Militum concursu . . . repulsi, hoc conatu destiterunt, driven
back by the coming of the soldiers, they gave up this attempt.
1.8.
98. The Objective Genitive denotes the object of an
action or feeling. It is not ahvaj's translated into Eng-
lish with "of." A. 347; B. 200; H. 440, 2; G. 363,
2; H.B. 354; W. 351.
Regni cupiditate inductus, led by desire for royal power. 1. 2.
Uti suae pristinae virtutis memoriam tenerent, tliat they should
retain the memory of their old-lime valor. 2. 21.
xlvi INTRODUCTION
Note. — The difference between the subjective and the objective
genitive may be seen in the following clause, in which both are
used : pro veteribus Helnetiorum iniuriis pnpuli liomani, on account
of the ancient wrongs inflicted hy the Helvetians (subjective) on the
Roman people (objective). 1. 30.
99. A Genitive signifying the whole may be used to
limit a word indicating a part. This is ordinarily called
the Partitive Genitive. A. 346; B. 201; H. 441; G.
367; H.B. 346; W. 355.
Eorum una pars initium capit a flumine Rhodano, one part of
these begins at the ricer Rhone. 1. 1.
Homineni honestissiiuuin pronticiae Galliae, the most distin-
guished man of the province of Gaul. 1. 53.
Quantum loci acies . . . occupare poterat, as much room as an
army could occupy (literally, " as much of place as "). 2. 8.
Satis esse causae arbitrabatur, he thought there was sufficient (of)
reason. 1. 19.
100. A Genitive is sometimes used instead of an
appositive (see § 82) and is then called an Appositional
Genitive.. A. 343, d; B. 202; H. 440, 4; G. 361;
H.B. 341 ; W. 348.
Triplicem aciem instruxit legionum quattuor veteranarum, Jie
drew up a triple line (consisting oi) four i^eteran legions. 1. 24.
Equitatuni ad numerum quattuor milium, horsemen to the number
of four thousand. 1. 15.
Note. — The genitives in §§ 99 and 100 are sometimes con-
founded. In the former, the Partitive Genitive, the genitive de-
notes the Whole, of which a Part is taken; in the latter, the
Appositional Genitive, the genitive and the noun which it limits
denote the same thing.
101. The Genitive, modified by an adjective, may be
used to denote a Characteristic or Quali'ty of a person
or thing. A. 345 ; B. 203 ; H. 440, 3 ; G. 365 ; H.B.
355 ; W. 354.
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR xlvii
Esse homines feros magnae'/tie virlutif. that the men were savage
and of great valor. 2. 15.
Levis annaturae pedites, lighl-armed sohlters. 2. 24.
102. When the Genitive of Quality denotes a measure
of distance or time, it is sometimes called the Genitive
of Measure. A. 345, a ; B. 203, 2 : G. 3G5, 2 ; H. 440,
3; H.B. 355; W. 354.
Murum inaltitudinemyjcf/um .•!f(/ec-(Hj . . . ■^vdncit, he constructs
a wall to the height of sixteen feet. 1 . S.
Cum tridui viam processisset, xchen he had gone three days' march
Qridui = tiium dierum). 1. 3!>.
103. When the Genitive of Quality denotes indefinite
value, it is sometimes called the Genitive of Value.
A. 417; B. 203, 3; G. 379; H. 440, 3; H.B. 356;
W. 361.
Tanti (sc. preti) eius apud se gratiam ostendit, he showed him
that his influence with him was tcith so much (literally, " was of
so great value "). 1. 20.
Note. — Many of the above varieties of the genitive may be
used in the predicate. There is no genitive known as the Predi-
cate Genitive, but we may have a Predicate Genitive of Posses-
sion, etc.
104. The Genitive is used with adjectives signifying
desire, knowledge, familiarity, memory, participation,
power, fulness, and the opposites of these. A. 349, a;
B. 204; H. 451, 1; G. 374; H.B. 354; W. 352.
Qui rei militaris peritissimiis liabebatur, who was considered most
skilled in military science. 1. 21.
Cupidum novarum rerum, desirous of revolution. 1. 18.
105. The Genitive is sometimes used with verbs
meaning remember and forget (jmemini, reminiscor, and
xlviii INTRODUCTION
ohliviBcor'). A. 350; B. 206; H. 454; G. 376; H.B.
350 ; W. 364.
Reminisceretur . . . veteiis incommodi populi Roniani, let him hear
in mind Ike ancient disaster to the Roman people. 1. l^.
Si veteris conlumeliae oblivisci vellet, if he were willing to forget
the ancient insult. 1. 11.
a. Interest is also followed by the Genitive.
Docet quantopere rei puhlicae intersit, he shows how greatly it is
for the interest of the commonwealth. 2. 5.
3. Tlie Dative
106. The indirect object of a verb is in the Dative
case. A. 361; B. 187; G. 345; H. 424; H.B. 365;
W. 326.
Reliqui &esefugae mandarunt, ike rest gave themselves up to flight.
1.12.
Id hoc facilius eis persuasit, he persuaded them of this (literally,
" this to them ") the more easily. 1. 2.
107. The Dative of the indirect object is also used.
a. With many verbs of special meanings, such as
favor, help, injure, please, displease, command, ohey, serve,
resist, indxdge, spare, pardon, threaten, believe, persuade,
and the like. A. 367; B. 187, II ; G. 346; H. 426, 1
and 2; H.B. 362; W. 330.
Omnes fere finitimos . . . suae virtuli invidere, that almost all their
neighbors envied their valor. 2. 31.
Ut victis ac summotis resisterent, that they might resist those who
were beaten and driven off (the field). 1. 25.
h. With many verbs compounded with ad, ante, con-
(com-'), in, inter, oh, post, prae, pro, sub, super, and cir-
cum. A. 370; B. 187, III; G. 347; H. 429; H.B.
376 ; W. 332.
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR xlix
Ciirn virtute omnihns praestavent, since the.;/ surpassed all in valor.
1.2.
Uti Mi GnlUde belluni infei-vent, ihni Ihey miylil make war on all
Gaul. 1. ;J0.
Note. — Observe that not all of the verbs undev 107, a and b, gov-
ern a dative ; for example, Helvetii reliquos Gallos virtute praece-
dunt, the Helretians surpass all the rest in ralor. 1. 1; qui cum eum
in itiuere C(»jvenissent, lohen they had methim on the road. 1. 27.
Those which govern the dative must be learned by observation
and experience.
108. Verbs which govern a Dative can be used only
impersonally in the passive. A. 372 ; B. 187, II, I ; G.
346, 11. 1; H. 426, 3; H.B. 364, 2; W. 331.
//i's penijuarfen' ut diutiusmorarentur . . . non poterat, (Aese couW
not he persuaded to remain longer. 2. 10.
Quibus rebus quam niaturrirae occurrendum (esse) putabat, he
thought that these difficulties ought to he met as soon as possible.
1.33.
109. The Dative of Reference denotes the person to
whom a statement or action refers or to whom it is of
interest.i A. 376; B. 188; G. 352; H. 425, 2; H.B.
366 ; W. 335.
Docebat quam veteres et quam iustae causae necessitudinis ipsis
cum Ilelvetiis iutercederent, he pointed out what old and iciiat
legitimate causes for friendship existed between them (the Ro-
mans) and the Heloetians (literally, '-for them with the Helve-
tians "). 1. 43.
Si sihi piirgati esse vellent, if they tvished to be free from guilt in
his eyes (literally, " with reference to him "). 1. 28.
a. The Dative of Reference is sometimes about
equivalent to a Possessive Genitive. A. 377 ; B. 188,
1, N.; G. 350, 1; H. 425, 4, n. ; H.B. 374.
1 Hence it is sometimes called the Dative of Interest.
1 INTRODUCTION
Sese omnes flentes Caesari ad pedes pviecenint, all in tears threw
themselves at Caesar's feet. 1. 31.
110. The Dative may be used with the verb su7n to
denote the Possessor. A. 373; li. 190; G. 349; H.
430; H.B. 374; W. 340.
Demoiistrant sihi nihil esse reliqui, they shuic him that they have
fiO(/((».7?e/i(literallj', "notliiug is to theia of remainder"). 1.11.
Qui dicerent sibi esse in aniuio, to say that they have in mind. 1. 7.
111. The Dative of Separation is used with com-
pounds of ah, de, ex, ad, and dis-, usually of persons
only. A. 381 ; B. 188, 2. d ; G. 347, e. 5 ; H. 427 ;
H.B. 371; W. 337.
Omnibus equis Gallis equitihus detractis, having taken away all
their horses from the Gallic cavalry. 1. 42.
Scuto a uovissimis itni militi detracto, having taken a shield from
one of the soldiers in the rear. 2. 25.
Hostihus spes potiundi oppidi discessit, the hope of getting posses-
sion of the town departed from the enemy. 2. 7.
112. The Dative of Agency is used regularly with
the Second Periphrastic Conjugation. A. 374, and a;
B.189; G. 354; H. 431; H.B. 373; W. 339.
Caesar iion exspeetandum sibi statuit, Caesar decided that he
must not wait (more literally, " that it must not be waited by
him"). 1.11.
Omnibus Gallis idem esse faciendum, that all the Gauls would
have to do the same thing (more literally, " that the same thing
would have to be done by all the Gauls"). 1. 31.
113. The Dative of Service or Purpose is used to
denote the end or purpose towards which an action is
directed, or for which something exists. A. 382;
B. 191 ; G. 356 ; H. 433 ; H.B. 360 ; W. 342 and 348.
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR li
Ut aliquern locum colloquio deligeret, thai he should choose some
jilacefor a conference. 1. 34.
Haec sibi esse curae, that these things were his care (literally,
"were for a care to him "). 1. 40.
Note. — The Dative of Purpose is sometimes used with another
dative, as in the second example, when the construction is often
called that of the Two Datives; sometimes without another dative,
as in the first example. When it is used with esse, it is equivalent
in force to a predicate nominative or accusative.
114. Many adjectives meaning friendly, unfriendly,
similar, dissimilar, equal, near. Jit, and the like take the
Dative. A. 384 ; B. 192, 1 and 2 ; G. 359 ; H. 434, 2 ;
H.B. 362; W. 333.
Proximi sunt Germanis, they are nearest to the Germans. 1. 1.
Fecerunt ut consimilis/u</ae profectio videretur, they made their
departure seem very like a flight. 2. 11.
Secundiore equitum proelio nostris, the cavalry battle being more
favorable to our men. 2. 9.
Qui locum idoneum castris deligant, who were to select a place Jit
for a camp. 2. 17.
4. nie Ablative
115. The Ablative of Separation is used sometimes
with and sometimes without a preposition. A. 400-402;
B. 214; G. 390, 1 and 2; H. 462 and 463; H.B. 408;
W. 874-377.
Ubi murus defensoribus nudatus est, when the xoall was stripped of
defenders. 2. 6.
Satis habebat . . . hostem rapinis . . . prohibere, he considered
it sufficient to keep the enemy from plundering. 1. 15.
Ab oppidli vim hostium prohibere, to keep the violence of the enemy
from their towns. 1. 11.
Qui fines Sequanorum ab Helvetiis dividit, which separates the
territories of the Sequani from the Helvetians. 1. 8.
Note. — Whether a preposition is to be used or not must be
learned mainly by observation. Verbs of freeing, depriving, and
lii INTRODUCTION
lacking, and the coiresiX)iiding adjectives, regularly omit the prep-
osition. Of verbs meaning to keep frvm, remooe, withdraw, some
take the preposition, and others omit it, the same verb often hav-
ing both constructions (as in the second and third examples).
Other verbs of separation usually take the ablative with a preposi-
tion. The preposition is very commonly used ol persons.
For the Ablative of Place from Which, see 134 and 135.
116. The Agent, or doer of an action, is expressed by
the Ablative with a or ah. A. 405 ; B. 216 ; G. 401 ;
H. 468; H.B. 40(5, 1; W. 379.
Si obsides db eis sibi dentur, if hostages should be given him by
them. 1. 1-t.
Cuius pater a senolu populi Romani amicus appellatus erat,
whose father had been called friend by the senate of the Roman peo-
ple. 1. 3.
Note. — For the Dative of Agency, see 112.
117. An Ablative translated by than is often used
with a comparative and called the Ablative of Com-
parison. A. 406 ; B. 217, 1 ; G. 398 ; H. 471 ; H.B.
416 ; W. 380.
Eg cum celerius omni opinione venisset, when he had come to that
place more quickly than any one expected (literally, "more
quickly than all expectation "). 2. 3.
Quae castra . . . amplius milibus passuum octo in latitudinem
patebant, this camp extended more than eight miles in width.
2.7.
118. JPlus, minus, amplius, and longius are often used
with the force of plus quam, minus quMm, etc., instead
of being followed by the Ablative of Comparison.
A. 407, c; B. 217, 3; G. 296, k. 4; H. 471, 4; H.B.
416, d; W. 382.
UtmjVfwm amplius qiiinquagintacircuitu . . . exercitum duceret,
that he might lead his army by a detour of more than fifty miles.
1. 41. (Milium is Genitive of Measure; see 102.)
THE GRAJVIMAR OF CAESAR liii
R«liquum spatium, quod est non aniplius pedum MDC, Oie re-
maining space, which is not more than ViOO feet. 1. 38. (^Pedwn
is Genitive of Measure, used jsredicatively; s6e 102 and IQS^
Note.)
Note. — Sometimes, however, the Ablative of Comparison is
used : Non aniplius quinis aut senis tnilibits passuum. 1. 13.
119. The Ablative is used to express the Means by
which, or the Instrument with which, an action is
accomplished. A. 409; B. 218; G. 401; H. 476;
H.B. 423; W. 386.
Una pars continetur Garumna Jlumine, Oceano, Jinibus Belgarum,
one division is bounded by the Garonne Ricer, the Ocean, and the
territories of the Belgians. 1. 1.
Id Helvetii ratibus ac lintribus junctis trausibant, this the Helvetii
were trying to cross by a bridge of rafts and boats (literally, " by
rafts and by boats joined together "). 1. 12.
Note. — The Ablative of !Means or Instrument is very common
in Latin and is used in many cases where a different construction
(i.e. a different preposition) is used in English. For instance : —
Frumento quod navibus subvexerat, the grain which he had
brought IN ships (literally, " by ships "). 1. 16.
Fere cotidianis proeliis cum Germanis contendunt, they contend
with the Germans in almost daily battles. 1. 1.
Ut magis virtule contenderent quani dolo aut insidiis niterentur,
that they rather fought with valor than relied ON treachery and
ambuscades (literally, " strove by means of treachery "). 1. 13.
Superioribus victoriis freti, relying ON their former victories (lit-
erally, " supported by "). 3. 21.
120. Price is expressed by the Ablative. A. 416 ;
B. 225; G. 404; H. 478; H.B. 427; W. 395.
Portoria . . . parvo pretio redempta habere, that he had bought up
the custom-house duties at a low price. 1. 18.
Uti . . . Germani mercede arcesserentur, that the Germans were
hired as mercenaries (lit, " were summoned by a price "). 1. 31.
liv INTRODUCTION
121. The deponents utor, use, fruor, enjoi/, fungor,
2)erforin, potior, get possession of, vescor, eat, and their
compounds, take the Ablative. A. 410 ; B. 218, 1 ; G.
407; H. 477; H.B. 429; W. 387.
Eo . . . fiumento uti minus poterat, he was not able to use thai
ffraln. 1. 16.
Impedimentis casti-isque nostri potiti sunt, our men got possession
of the baggage and the camp. 1. 26.
122. The Ablative of Cause gives the cause or reason
for an action. A. 404; B. 219; G. 408; H. 475;
H.B. 444; W. 384.
Quod sua victoria tarn insolenter gloriarentur, as for their boast-
ing so arrogantly on account of their victory. 1. 14.
Qui mobililate et levitate animi novis rebus imperils studebant,
icho on account of the changeableness and fickleness of their char-
acter were desirous of a revolution. 2. 1.
Note. — Cause is also expressed by the ablative with ex ; for
example, quo gravius homines ex commutatione rerum doleant, that
men might feel the deeper grief in consequence of a change of fortune
(liteially, " of affairs "). 1. 14.
123. The Ablative, regularly with cum, is used to
express the Manner of an action, like an adverb. Cum
may be omitted when the ablative has an adjective
modifier. A. 412; B. 220; G. 399; H. 473, 3; H.B.
445; W. 390.
Diviciacus inultis cum lacrimis Caesarem complexus, Diviciacus
embracing Caesar with many tears (i.e. tearfully). 1. 20.
Incredibili celeritate ad flumen decucurrerunt, with wonderful
speed they rushed down to the river {i.e. very swiftly). 2. 19.
124. The Ablative of Accompaniment is ordinarily
used with the preposition cum, but in military expres-
sions the ablative alone may be used, when it is modi-
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR Iv
fied by an adjective. A. 413; B. 222; G. 392; H.
473, 1 and 474 ; H.B. 418 and 420 ; W. 392.
In ulteriorem Galliain . . . cum his quinque legionibus iie coii-
tendit, he hastened to march into Farther Gaul with these Jice
legions. 1. 10.
Caesar equitatu praeraisso subsequebatur omnibus copiis, Caesar
sent forward the cavalry and followed with all his forces. 2. 19.
125. The Ablative of Degree of Difference is used
with comparatives and words implying comparison, in-
cluding expressions of distance. A. 414 ; B. 228 ; G.
403; H. 479; H.B. 424; W. 393.
Quod paucis ante mensibus Harudum milia hominuni XXIIII
ad eum veiiissent, because a few months before twenty-four thou-
sand of the Harudes had come to him (literally, " before by a
few months "). 1. 31.
Hie locus aequo fere spatio a castris utriusque aberat, this place
was about an equal distance away from the camp of each (liter-
ally, " was distant by an equal space"). 1. 43.
126. The Ablative is used to indicate the Attendant
Circumstances of an action or situation. B. 221 ; H.
473,3; H.B. 422; W. 391.
Qui minus facile earn rem imperio nostra consequi poterant, who
were less easily able to accomplish this under our rule. 2. 1.
Equites Ariovisti pari intervallo constiterunt, the cavalry of Ari-
ovisttis took their position at an equal distance (away). 1. 43.
127. The Ablative is used to denote that in Accord-
ance with which anything is done. A. 418, a ; B. 220,
3: G. 397; H. 475; H.B. 414; W. 391.
JTegat se more et exemplo populi Romani posse iter uUi per pro-
vinciam dare, he says that he cannot in accordance with the
custom and the usual procedure of the Roman people give any
one a passage through the province, 1. 8.
Ivi INTRODUCTION
Consuetudliie sua Caesar sex legioiies expeditas ducebat, accord-
ing lo his custom Caesar was leading six legions in light marching
order. 2. 19.
128. A noun in the ablative, modified by an adjec-
tive, may be used to denote a Quality or Characteristic.
A. 415; B. 224; G. 400; H. 473, 2; H.B. 443; W. 394.
Homines inimico animo, men of hostile disposition. 1. 7.
Quod nondum hono animo in populuin Ronianum viderentur,
because they did not yet seem well disposed towards the Roman
peo2Jle (literally, "seem of good mind," the predicate use of
the construction). 1. 6.
129. The Ablative of Specification is used with verbs
and adjectives to denote the respect in which anything
is done or exists. A. 418; B. 226; G. 397; H. 480;
H.B. 441; W. 396.
Quod . . . civitas . . . hominura muUitudine praestabat, be-
cause the state excelled in population (literally, " in the number
of its men "). 2. 15.
Hi omnes lingua, institutis, legibus inter se differunt, all these
differ from one another in language, institutions, and laics. 1. 1.
130. A noun or pronoun in the ablative, accompanied
by a predicate noun, adjective, or participle in the same
case, may be loosely connected with the rest of the sen-
tence. This is called the Ablative Absolute.
The Ablative Absolute is generally the equivalent of
a clause expressing time, condition, cause, means, or
other attendant circumstances, and should be translated
by such a clause. A. 419 and 420 ; B. 227, also 1 and
2; G. 409 and 410; H. 489; H.B. 421; W. 397-399.
Time. — Eo opere perfecto, praesidia disponit, lohen that work
was finished, he set guards. 1. 8, "*
Condition Quod illo licente contra liceri audeat nemo, because
if he bid, no one dared to bid against him. 1. 18.
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR Ivii
Opposition or " Concession." — Propter latitudinem fossae
niurique altitudiuem panels defendenlUms (oppiduiii) expug-
iiare non potuit, on accnunl of the hrcaillk of the ditch and Ike
height of the wall he was unable to take the town, though the de-
fenders were few. 2. 12.
JMe.\ns. — Ut uequato omnium periculo spem fugae tolleret, that
by making the danger of all equal he might take away the hope of
flight. 1. 25.
Manner. — Incitato equo se hostibus obtulit, he rushed upon the
enemy with his horse at full speed. 4. 12.
5. Relations of Place
Note. — For Place to Which, see 92 and 93.
131. Place Where is regularly denoted by the Abla-
tive with the prepositions in and smS. A. 426, 3 ; B.
228; G. 385; H. 483; H.B. 433; W. 401.
Factum (periculum) etiam nuper in Italia, a test had also been
made recently in Italy. 1. 40.
Qui principatum in civitate obtinebat, who held the chief place in
the state. 1. 3.
132. The preposition is omitted with the general
designations of place, loco, loots, and parte, and with
other words when they are modified by totus. A. 429,
1 and 2 ; B. 228, h ; G. 388 ; H. 485, 2 ; H.B. 436 and
a ; W. 402, 2.
Qui . . . alieno loco cum equitatu Helvetiorum proelium com-
mittunt, who join battle with the cavalry of the Helvetians in an
unfavorable place. 1. 15.
Vulgo totis castris testamenta obsignabaiitur, wills were signed
and sealed geiierally in the whole camp. 1. 39.
a. Also in some idiomatic expressions, such as memo-
riatenere, " to hold in memory," casiris se tenere, " to keep
oneself in one's camp," where the idea of Means (119,
Note) is perhaps present, as well as that of Place.
Iviii INTRODUCTION
133. Names of towns express Place Where by the
Locative. "At home " is also expressed by the Locative
form domi.
The Locative has in the singular of the first and sec-
ond declensions the same form as the Genitive ; else-
where the same form as the Ablative. A. 427, 3 and
footnote; B. 228, a and 232; G. 386; H. 483; H.B.
449 ; W. 402, 1 and 403.
Quod proelium Admagetohriae factum sit, a battle which was
fought at Admagetobria. 1. 31.
Romae dierum viginti supplicatio redditur, at Rome u thanks-
giving of twenty days was kept. 7. 90.
Cum ipse gratia plurimum domi . . . posset, when he himself
had great power at home. 1.20.
134. Place From Which is regularly denoted by the
Ablative with the preposition ah, de, or ex. A. 426, 1 ;
B. 229; G. 390; H. 461; H.B. 409; W. 404.
Qui nuntii ab Iccio veuerant, who had come as messengers from
Iccius. 2. 7.
Castra ex eo loco movent, they mooe their camp from that place.
1.15.
Ut de finibus tuis exirent, that they should go out from their terri-
tories. 1. 2.
135. The preposition is omitted with names of towns,
with domo, "from home," and sometimes with other
words, especially when governed by verbs compounded
with ah, ex, or de. A. 427, 1 ; B. 229, 1 ; G. 390, 2
and 391; H. 462; H.B. 451; W. 405.
Erant omnino itinera duo, quibus itineribiis domo exire possent,
there were only two routes by lohich they could go forth from home.
1. 6.
Germani suas copias castris eduxerunt, the Germans led their troops
from the camp. 1. 51.
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR lix
136. Motion from the vicinity of a town is expressed
by the Ablative with a preposition (of. 94).
Ah Ocelo ... in fines Vocontiorum pervenit, he came from the
neighborhood of Ocelum into the territories of the Vocontii. 1. 10.
6. Exjn-essions of Time
KoTE. — For the Accusative of Duration of Time see 91.
137. Duration of Time is occasionallj' denoted by the
Ablative. A. 424, b; B. 231, 1; G. 393, K. 2; H. 417,
2 ; H.B. 440.
Ea tota node contineiiter ierunt, they continued to march all that
night. 1. 26.
Ariovistus his omnibus diehus exercitum castris continuit, all this
time (literally, "all these days") Ariovistus kept his army in
camp. 1. 48.
Note. — The Ablative of Duration of Time and that of Time
When do not differ greatly in some cases. See omni tempore, p. 8, 1.
5, and the note. In the first example continenler shows that we
have the former.
138. Time When or At Which is denoted by the Ab-
lative. A. 423; B. 230; G. 393; H. 486; H.B. 439;
W. 406.
Postero die castra ex eo loco movent, the following day they move
their camp from that place. 1.15.
Qui hello Cas.tiano dux Helvetiorum f uerat, who had been the leader
of the Helvetians at the time of the war with Cassius. 1. 13.
139. Time Within Which is denoted by the Ablative.
A. 423 ; B. 231 ; G. 393 ; H. 487 ; H.B. 439 ; W. 407.
Factum eius hostis periculum patrum nostrorun\ memoria, a test
of that foe had been made within the memory of our fathers. 1. 40.
Diebus circiter quindecim ad fines Belgarum pervenit, within about
Jifteen days he came to the country of the Belgians. 2. 2.
Ix INTRODUCTION
7. Dates
A. 631 ; B. 371 and 372 ; G. p. 491 f . : H. 754 and
755; H.B. 6(30-671; W. 715-720.
140. The Romans designated each yeai; by the names
of the consuls for that j-ear. The days of the month
were reckoned backward from three points, the Kalends
(^Kalendae'), Nones (Nonae'), and Ides (Aldus'). The
Kalends were the first day of every month. The Nones
were the fifth and the Ides the thirteenth, except in
March, May, July, and October, when they were the
seventh and fifteenth, respectively. The names of the
months were adjectives, agreeing with Kalendae, Nonae,
and Idus. They are as follows : lanuarius, Februarius,
Martius, Aprllis, Maius, lunius, QulnctTlis (later lii-
lius), Sextilis (later Augustus), September, October,
November, December.
The day before the points in the month from which
time was reckoned was pridie Kalendds, prldie Nonas,
OT pridie Idus ; but the day before that was called not
the second day before the Kalends, etc., but the third
(ante diem tertium Kalendds Idnudrids'), because the
Romans counted the day from wliich they began to
reckon. Thus, in December the Kalends of January
counted one day, the 31st of December a second {pridie
Kalendds Idnudrids), and the 30th of December was the
third day before the Kalends.
Therefore, in order to turn Roman dates into English,
when a day before the Kalends is given, add two to
the number of days in the preceding month, and sub-
tract the given number ; when a day before the Nones
or Ides is given, itdd one to the day on which the Nones
or Ides fall, and subtract the given number. In the
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR Ixi
time of Caesar's Gallic War, March, May, July, and
October had 31 days and the rest 29.
li'or example :
ante diem V. Kal. April., L. Pisoiie, Aulo Gabiuio coiisulibus.
on the SSth of March (31 + 2 - 5), 55 B.C. 1. C.
The expression ante diem V. Kalendas Aprilis, al-
though the usual form, is not strictly grammatical. Die
quinto ante Kalendas Aprilis, ' on the fifth day before the
Kalends of April^ became by attraction ante diem quintum
Kalendas Aprilis, where Kalendas is governed by ante
diem quintum as if by a preposition.
The day from sunrise to sunset was divided into
twelve hours, which of course differed in length at
different seasons of the year, designated as hora prima,
secunda, etc. The night was divided into twelve hours
from sunset to sunrise (prima hora noctis, etc.) and
also into four watches (vigilia prima, etc.).
141. The Vocative is the case of direct address. A.
340; B. 171; G. 201, 1, E. 1 ; H.402; H.B. 400; W.
307.
Desilite, commilitones, leap down, fellow-soldiers. 4. 25.
III. Prepositions
A. 220-221; B. 141-143; G. 416-418; H. 420 and
490; H.B. 455-458; W. 241-245.
142. The following prepositions govern the Ablative
only : ab (a), cum, de, ex (e), prae, pro, sine.
1. (a) Ab is used with verbs, nouns, and adjectives
to denote motion from, separation, source, and distance,
literally and figuratively.
Ah Allohrogibvs in Segusiavos exercitum ducit, he led Jiis
army from (the country of) the Allobroges into (that of) the
Ixii INTRODUCTION
Segusiavi. 1. 10. A Sequanis impetrat, he obtains from the
Sequani. 1. 9. Oppidum vacuum a ilefensuribus, a town empli/
of defenders. 2. 12. Milia passuiiiii tria nli eoiuiu castris,
three miles from their camp.
(5) Ab is used to denote the- point of view from which,
with the force of flace where.
A Sequanis et Heloetiis, on the side of the Seqtinni and Helvetians.
1. 1. Al) latere apertn. on the open flank. 1. 25. A dextro
cornu, on the right icing. 1. 52.
(c) Ab with the Ablative is used in expressions of
time in the sense of from . . . (ori) and after.
Ah hora quarto ... ad solis occasum, from the fourth hour until
sunset. 3. 15. A pueris, from boyhood, i. 1. A decimae
legionis cohortatione, after encouraging the tenth legion. 2. 25.
(cZ) For ab with the Ablative of Agent see 116.
2. (a) Cum denotes accompaniment, association, and
intercourse (friendly and unfriendly).
Dies quam constituevat cum legatis, the time that he had agreed on
with the envoys. 1. 8. Cum equitatu . . . proeliura conimittunt,
they join battle with the cavalry. 1. 15. Uiium imperium . . .
cum ipsis, one (and the same) government with themselves. 2. 3.
Note. — With the personal and relative pronouns cum regularly
follows its case and forms a single word with it. Quibuscum. 1. 1.
(6) For cum with the Ablative of Accompaniment
see 124 ; with the Ablative of Manner, 123.
3. . (a) De denotes motion do^lm from or from.
De navibus desilieudum . . . erat, they had to Jump down from
the ships. 4. 24. De agris demigrare, to move out from their
towns. 4. 19.
(J) De has the meaning about, concerning, or with
.respect to.
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR bciii
De re publica agere, to confer about the commonn-eal. 1. 34. T)e
populo Romano nieritos, deserved of (i.e. with respect to) the
Roman people. 1.11. De eiu.t adneittu certioves fa,cti, informed
of {i.e. concerning) his arrival. 1. 7.
(e) De with the Ablative is used in expressions of
time when.
De media nocte, at midnight. 2. 7. De tertia vigilia, in the
third watch. 1. 12.
{d') De with tlie Ablative denotes cause and manner,
and sometimes has the force of a partitive genitive.
Qua de causa . . ., for which reason. 1. 1. De improviso, unex-
pectedly. 2. 3. Pauci de nostris, a few of our men. 1. 1.5.
4. (a) Ex (e) is used with verbs, nouns, and adjec-
tives to denote motion out of or from, separation, and
source, literally and figuratively.
Tres (legiones) ex hibcrnis educit, he leads three legions out of
winter quarters. 1. 10. Ex captivis comperit, he found out
from captives. 1. 22. Sororem ex maire . . ., his sister on his
mother's side (from his mother). 1. IS.
(5) Ex denotes the point of view from which with the
force ot place where; cf. 1 (6).
Una ex parte, on one side. 1. 2. Ex innculis causam dicere, to
plead his cause in bonds. 1. 4.
(c) Ex with the Ablative is used in expressions of
time yrom . . . (on) and after.
Dies ... ex eo die qaintus, the Jiflh day after that dai/. 1.42. Ex
eo tempore f uga comparata . . . , having prepared for flight from
that time on. 4. 18.
(cT) Ex with tlie Ablative may denote cause, accord-
ance, manner, or respect, and material, and maj^ be equiv-
alent to a partitive genitive.
Ixiv INTRODUCTION
Ex eo . . . , on that account. 1. 20. Ex communi consensu, with
(i.e. in accordance with) tJie common consent. 1. 30. Magna
ex parte, in a great mea.^ure. 1. 10. Kaves factae ex robore,
ships made of oal: 3.13. Vnus ejiliis, one of his sons. 1.26.
5. Prae means compared with.
Prae magnitudine covporum suorum, in comparison vjith the great
size of their own bodies. 2. 30.
6. («) Pro means before, in place.
Pro portis castrorum, before the gates of the camp. 4. 32.
(J) Pro means /or (= on behalf of, instead of, on
account of, in return for, as, as if, considering).
Fro his, in their behalf. 2.14. Pro velis, /or ^aiV.*. 3.13. Quod
lion vidisset jjro visa renuntiasse, had reported as seen that which
he had not seen. 1. 22. Pro niaxiniis . . . officiis, in return for
very great services. 1. 43. Pro muUitudihe liominum, consider-
ing the size of their population. 1. 2.
7. Sine means icithout.
Sine . . . iniuria, without (doing) damage. 1. 9. Sine causa,
without cause. 1. 14.
143. In and sub govern the Ablative or the Accusa-
tive, ■^\'ith a difference of meaning.
1. (rt) In witli the Accusative is used with verbs,
nouns, and adjectives to denote motion to or toivards,
literally and figuratively.
In Italiam, into Italy. 1. 10. Proximura iter in ulteriorem
Galliam, the shortest road into Farther Gaul. I. 10. In dedi-
tionem accipere, to receive into surrender. 1. 28. In ipsum Cae-
sarem . . . incidit, he fell in with Caesar himself. 1. 53.
(J) In with the Accusative is used in some expres-
sions where there is no idea of motion in English.
In altitudinem pedum sedecim, of sixteen feet in height. 1. 8. In
longitudinem, in length. 1. 2.
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR kv
('') In with the Accusative means against, towards,
ill rcijard to (of feeling or effort).
Spatiii:!! jiila in Jiostcs coniciendi, room for liurling llieir pikes
cif/uiii.'it tlie enemy. 1. "iJ. Bono aiiinio in populum Romanum,
l.indli/ (Imposed toicard the Roman people. 1. 0.
(J) In with the Accusative denotes time, with the
meaning ^mtil or for.
Rem in hiemem produoere, to protract the campaign until winter.
4. 30. Ill teitium axixiwrn, for the third year (from date). 1.3.
In reliquuin teinpus,/o7- the future. 1. 20.
(e) In with the Ablative denotes time, with the
meaning in or during.
In consulatu suo, in his consulship. 1. 35. In itinere, during
the march. 1. 3.
(/) In witli the Ablative denotes the place where
(see 131), figuratively as well as literally.
In conspectu exercitus nostri, in the sight of our army. 1. 11.
(^) In with the Ablative may mean among. It may
also denote cause, circumstances, manner, or respect.
In his fuit Aiiovistus, among these was Ariovistus. 1. 53. In
tanlo imperio populi Romani turpissimum, shameful, when the
Roman people were so powerful. 1. 33. In occulto, secretly.
1. 32.
2. (a) Sub with the Accusative denotes motion up
to or so as to come under a place.
Exercitum suh iiigum miserat, he had sent the army under the yoke.
1. 12. Sub piimam nostram aciem, up to our van. 1. 24.
(J) Sub witli tlie Accusative denotes time, with the
meaning toivards or about.
Sub vesperuni, towards evening. 2. 33. Sub occasum solis, at
about swviet. 2. 11.
kvi INTRODUCTION
(c) Sub with the Ablative denotes rest under or at
the foot of, literally or figuratively-.
Sub moiite, at the foot of a moiinlniji. 1. il. Sub illoruni
dicione, under' their sivai/. 1. 31.
144. All the prepositions not mentioned in 142 and
143 govern the Accusative onl}^. Namely, Ad, Adver-
sus, Apud, Ante, Circum, Cis, Ob, Per, Post, Prope (Pro- "
plus), Secundum, Trans, and those ending in -a and
-ter (Circiter, Citra, Contra, Extra, Inter, Intra, Praeter,
Propter, Supra, Ultra).
1. (a) Ad denotes motion to or towards (see 92),
figuratively as well as literally.
Cum ad has suspiciones certissimae res accederent, when to these
suspicions undoubted facts were added. 1. 19. Ad salutem con-
tendere, to hasten to (a place of) safeli/. 3. 3. Paratus ad
dimicandum, prepared for fighting. 2. 21.
(6) Ad denotes rest at or near a place.
Ad Genavam, at Geneva. 1. 7. Ad Hispaniam, near Spain.
1.1.
(c) Ad with expressions of number means up to or
about.
Ad numerum quattuor milium, to the number of four thousand.
1. 15. Numero ad duodecim, about twelve in number. 1. 5.
(c?) Ad denotes time with the meaning until or up to.
Ad multam noctem, until late ai night. 1. 26. Ad hoc teinpus,
up to the present time. 2. 17.
(e) Ad with the Accusative may mean according to
or in respect to.
Ad altitudinem fluminis, according to the depth of the river. 4. 17.
Ad celeritatem, in re.ipect to speed. 2. 26.
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR bcvii
2. Inter means between, among, ivithin, and is used of
place and of time.
Unum (iter erat) inter montem luram et flume ii Rhodanum, one
route loas between the Jura Mountains and the river Rhone. 1.6.
Quod tempus inter eon committendi procli coiiveneiat, which
time had been agreed on among them for joining battle. 1. 19.
Qui inter annos quattuordecim tectum iion subisseut, icho had
not been under a roof within twenty years.
3. (a) Per denotes motion through or over.
Per fnes Keduorum, through the lands of the Aeduans. 1. 12.
Se per munitiones deicere, to throw themselves over the fortifica-
tions. 3. 26. Per temoiiem, along the pole. 4. 33.
(6) Per means through (=witli the help or agency
of, by means of, on account of), with resjJect to.
Per exploratores . . . certior factus, informed through scouts.
1.12. Fex vim, by force. 1.14. Vex se, so far as he was con-
cerned. 1. 41. Per auui tempus, on account of the time of
year. 3. 9.
4. For the meanings of adversus, ante, apud, circiter,
circum, cis, citra, extra, infra, intra, ob, post, propter,
secundum, supra, trans, and ultra, see the Vocabulary.
IV. Adjectives
145. An adjective agrees with the noun which it
limits in gender, number, and case. Adjectives may
be attributive, appositive, or predicate. The first
modify nouns directly ; the second are joined to nouns
in the manner of an appositive (see 82); the last modify
a noun through the medium of a verb, usually es-se.
A. 286 and 285, 1 ; B. 2.33, 2 and 234; G. 289 ; H. 383,
2 and 3 and 394 ; H.B. 320, I, II, and III ; W. 293.
Ixviii INTRODUCTION
Equitatum omnem . . . praemittit, he sends forward all the cao-
alry. (Attributive adjective.) 1. 15.
Helvetii continentur . . . irionte Iiira altissimo, the Helvetians
are hounded bi/ the Jura Mountain, of great heitjht. (Appositive
adjective.) 1. 2.
Hoium omnium forlissimi sunt Belgae, of all these the Belgians
are the braeest. (Predicate adjective.) 1. 1.
146. An Attributive Adjective which modifies two
or more nouns usually agrees in gender and number
with the nearest. A. 286, a ; B. 235, A, 1 and B, 1 ;
G. 290; H. 395, 1; H.B. 323; W. 294, 1 and 295.
Non eadem alacritate ac studio . . . utebantur, they did not show
the same eagerness and zeal. 4. 2i.
Vir et consili magni et virtutis, a man of great Judgment and
valor. 3. 5.
147. In Latin an adjective is often used where the
English employs an adverb. A. 290 ; B. 239 ; G. 325,
K. 6; H. 497, 1; H.B. 245; W. 412.
Qui creatur annuus, who is elected annually. 1. 16.
Praecipites fugae sese mandaruut, they gave theniselves up head-
long to flight. 2. 24.
148. Adjectives meaning first and last are used ad-
verbially with the force shown in the following exam-
ples. A. 290; B. 241, 2; G. 325, k. 6; H. 497, 3;
H.B. 243; W. 417.
Ea i>rinceps poenas persolvit, this (state) was the first to pay the
penalty. 1. 12.
Legiones sex, quae primae venerant, i-(x legions which had been
the first to come. 2. 19.
149. Some adjectives, mostly superlatives, may be
used to denote a part of an object. A. 293 ; B. 241,
1; G. 291, It. 2; II. 497, 4; H.B. 244; W. 416.
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR Ixix
Cum summus mons a Labieuo teneretur, when the lop ofOie moun-
tain was held by Labienus. 1. 22.
Ad exlremas fossas castella constituit, at the ends of the ditch he
placed redoubts. 2. 8.
160. The Comparative and the Superlative of adjec-
tives and adverbs are often translated by too, rather,
very, etc., instead of by more and most. A. 291, a, b, and
c ; B. 240, 1 and 2 ; H. 498 ; H. B. 241, 1 ; W. 414.
Cupidius novissimum agmen insecuti, having followed the
(enemy's) rear too eagerly. 1. 15.
Flumine Rheuo, latissimo atque atlissiyno, by the river Rhine
(which is) very broad and very deep. 1. 2.
151. Quam with the Superlative denotes the highest
possible degree. A. 291, C; B. 240, 3; G. 303; H.
159, 2; H.B. 241, 4; W. 414, 4.
Quam maximum numerum, as great a number as possible. 1. .3.
Note. — The full form occurs in 1. 7, quam maximis potest
itineribus, by the longest possible marches.
152. Adjectives may be used as nouns in two
ways : —
a. The meaning of the noun is determined by the
gender of the adjective. A. 288 ; B. 236-238 ; G. 204,
and notes; H. 494 and 495; H.B. 249-252; W. 409.
Legates ad eum mittunt nobitissimos civitatis, they send to him as
envoys the noblest men of the state. 1. 7.
Qui dicerent se suaque omnia in fidem . . . populi Romani per-
mittere, to say that they intrusted themselves and all their posses-
sions ("things ") to the protection of the Roman people. 2. 3.
b. The meaning of the noun is determined by some
word understood, with which tlie adjective agrees.
Caesar eius dextram (so. manum) prendit, Caesar grasps his right
hand. 1. 20.
Ixx INTRODUCTION
Multa ill ea genera^rar«»i (sc. bestiarum) nasci constat, it is well
knoicn that many kinds of wild animals are horn there. 0. 25.
JfoTK. — Convevsely, a noun may be used as an adjective.
Victoribus Sequanis, to the victorious Sequani. 1. 31.
V. Pronouns
153. The Personal Pronoun is omitted when it is the
subject of a tiuite verb, unless it is emphatic for some
reason. A. 295, a ; B. 242, 1 ; G. 304; H. 500 ; H.B.
257; W. 419.
Is . . coniui'ationeni uobilitatis fecit, he made a conspiracy of
the nobles. 1. '2.
Ego certe meum rei publicae . officium praestitero, / at any
rate will Jo my duty to the slate. 4. 25.
154. The Reflexive Pronoun se and the correspond-
ing adjective suus in principal clauses refer to the sub-
ject of the main verb. A. 299 ; B. 244, 1, I ; G. 309;
H. 503; H.B. 262, 1; W. 421, 1.
Se in castra receperunt, they retui-ned (" betook themselves ") to
camp. 2. 11.
Caesar sims copias in proximum collem subducit, Caesar led his
troops to the nearest hill. 1. 22.
155. Se and suus in dependent sentences may refer
to the subject of the verb of the dependent sentence
(direct reflexive) or to the subject of the principal sen-
tence (indirect reflexive).
Tiibunos niilitum monuit, ut . . . sese legiones coniungerent,
he directed the tribunes of the soldiers that the legions should join
themselves together (direct reflexive). 2. 26.
His uti conquiverent . . si sihi purgati esse valient, imperavit,
he ordered these to hunt them up, if they unshed to be free from
blame in his eyes (indirect reflexive). 1. 28.
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR Ixxi
NoTK. — The various uses of se and situs are illustrated in the
following sentence.
(Ariovistus dixit) quod sibi Caesar denuntiaret se Aeduorum
iniurias nou neglecturum, neminem secum sine sua pernicie
conteiidisse, (Ariovistus said) that with rer/ard to Caesar's
threatening him that lie would not neglect the wrongs done to the
Aeduans, no one had contended with him without being destroyed.
1.36.
Sibi refers to the subject of the main verb of saying which intro-
duces the indirect discourse (indirect reflexive) ; se refers back
to the subject of denuntiaret (indirect reflexive); secum refers to
the same person as sibi (indirect reflexive) ; while sua refers to the
subject (neminem) of its own clause (direct reflexive).
156. The Intensive ipse is used to emphasize the
word with which it agrees, or as an emphatic pronoun.
A. 298, d; B. 249, 1; G. 311; H. 509; H.B. 267;
W. 428.
Ipsi in eorum finibus bellum gerunt, they themselves carry on war
in their owti territories. 1. 1.
a. Ipse is very often translated by another word than
"self."
In ipsis fluminis ripis proeliabantur, they were fighting right on
the banks of the river. 2.23.
157. Ipse is sometimes used as an Indirect Reflexive
(see 155), when two reflexives are needed, or when se
or sum would not be clear. A. 300, b ; B. 249, 3 ; G.
660,5; H. 509,6; H.B. 263.
Cur de sua virtute aut de ipsius diligentia desperarent, why
should they despair of their own valor or of his caret 1. 40.
Erat ei praeceptum a Caesare ne proeliuni committeret, nisi
ipsius copiae prope hostium castra visae essent, he had been
commanded by Caesar not to Join battle, unless his (Caesar's)
forces should be seen near the camp of the enemy. 1. 22.
For the construction of the Relative Pronoun, see 84.
Ixxii INTRODUCTION
158. The Relative at the beginning of a sentence is
often best translated by a personal or a demonstrative
pronoun. A. 308, /; B. 251, 6 ; G. 610, b. 1 ; H. 510 ;
H.B. 284, 8; W. 304, 2.
Quod ubi Caesar resciit, when Caesar learned this. 1. 28.
Quarum omnium rerum summa erat, the sum total of all these
things was. 1. 29.
a. Sometimes the Relative serves as a connective with
the preceding sentence and should be translated- by a
personal or demonstrative pronoun with a conjunction.
Qui si iuvissent, for iflhey should aid Ihem. 1. 26.
159. The Indefinite Pronoun quisque is used idiomati-
cally with superlatives to indicate a class. A. 313, b ;
B. 252, 5, e; G. 318, 2; H. 515, 2; H.B. 278, 2, b.
Nobilltsimi cuiusque liberi, the children of all the most distin-
guished men. 1. 31.
Antiquissimum quodque tempus, priority of time (the earliest time
in each case). 1.45.
VI. Verbs
Note. — For the agreement of verbs, see 85 and the Note.
160. Verbs are sometimes used impersonally, with or
without a clause as subject. A. 207 and 208 ; B. 138 ;
G. 208; H. 302; H.B. 287; W. 233.
Rogare ut . . . id sibi facere liceat, they asked that it might be
allowed them to do this. 1. 7. (The subject of liceat is the
clause id facere.)
Ita . . . diu et acriter pugnatum est, thus the battle raged long and
fiercely (literally, " it was fought "). 1. 26.
1. Tenses
Note. — Each tense expresses two things: the period of the
action, whether present, past, or future ; and the stage of the action,
whether going on, completed, or uudefined.
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR Ixxiii
161. The Present Tense is used of an action going on
in the present, or of a general truth. A. 465 ; B. 259 ;
G. 227; H. 532, 1 and 2; H.B. 468, 1 and 1, b; W.
445 and 446, 1.
Hi omnes lingua institutis legibus inter se differuni, all these
differ from one another in language, customs, and laws. 1. 1.
Omnes homines Hbertati student, all men desire liberty. 3. 10.
162. The Historical Present may be used in narration
id refer to past events. A. 469; B. 259, 3; G. 229;
H. 532, 3; H.B. 491, 1; W. 447, 1.
Dicit montem . . . ab hostibus teneri, he said that the mountain
toas held by the enemy. 1. 22.
Legates ad eum miltunt. Cuius legationes Divico princeps fuit,
they sent envoys to him. Of this embassy Divico was the head.
1.13.
Note. — Except in vivid narration the Historical Present is usu-
ally translated into English by a past tense.
163. The Imperfect may denote an action going on,
or repeated, in past time. A. 470; B. 260, 1 and 2;
G. 231 ; H. 534, 1 and 3; H.B. 468, 2; W. 448.
Qui eo tempore principatum in civitate obtinebat, who at that lime
was holding the chief place in the state. 1. 3.
Quod pro vallo carros obiecerant et in nostros venientes tela
coniciehant, because they had heaped up the carts as a rampart and
loere hurling weapons at our men as they came up. 1. 26.
a. It is not always desirable to use the progressive
form in English.
164. The Imperfect may be used of an act undefined
in past time, especially in descriptions. Here it is to be
translated, not by the progressive form, but as a simple
past. A. 471, a; B. 260, 1, a; G. 231; H. 534, 2;
W. 449, 5.
Ixxiv INTRODUCTION
Id natura loci sic muniebalur, this !««.< sn strengthened by its situ-
ation. 1. oS.
AUobroges, qui trans Rhodanum vicos possessionesque habehanl,
the A llvhroges, who had villages and possessions on the other side
of the Rhone. 1. 11.
165. The Future is used of an act going on, or unde-
fined in future time. A. 472 ; B. 257 ; G. 242 ; H. 536 ;
H.B. 468,-3; W. 450.
UoTE. — Sometimes the first periphrastic conjugation is used,
instead of the simple future, or as a past future.
Frumentum onine, praeter quod secum jiortaturi erant, combu-
runt, they burned all the grain except what they were going to
carry loith them. 1. 5.
166. The Perfect Indefinite denotes an act undefined
in the past. A. 473 ; B. 262, B; G. 239; H. 537, 2;
H.B. 468, 4, a; W. 452, 2.
Is ita cum Caesare cgit, he argued as follows icilh Caesar. 1. 13.
Caesar non solum publicas sed etiam privatas iniurias ultus est,
Caesar avenged not only wrongs done to the state but also personal
ones. 1. 12.
Note. — The Perfect Definite is sometimes called the Historical
Perfect.
Note. — On account of the meaning of the verbs, the perfects
odi, memini, novi, and consuevi have the force of presents. Thus
novi means " I have learned," and hence " I know."
167. The Perfect Definite is like the English Present
Perfect, and is used of an action completed in present
time. A. 473 ; B. 262, A ; G. 239 ; H. 537, 1 ; H.B.
468,4; W. 452, 1.
Ita uti supra demonstravimus, as we have shown above. 2. 1.
168. The Pluperfect Indicative, like the English
Past Perfect, denotes an act completed in the past.
A. 477; B. 263; G. 241; H. 589; H.B. 468, 5; W.
457.
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR Ixxv
Quod ante lacuerat proponit, he revealed that about which he had
previously kept silent. 1. 17.
Hie pagus . . L. Cassium consulem interfecerat, (the inhabitants
of) this canton had killed the consul Lucius Cassius. 1. 12.
Note. — The Phipei'fects noveram, memineram, oderam, and con-
sueveram have the force of a simple past. See 106, second note.
169. The Future Perfect denotes an action completed
in the future. It is sometimes used in Latin where the
English less exactly employs a future or a present.
A. 478 and n. ; B. 264 and a; G. 244 and 2 ; H. 540
and 2; H.I3. 468, 6 and 494; W. 459.
Note. — Except in 4. 25, where the Fut. Perf. has the force of
an emphatic Future (see Notes), this tense occurs only in Ind.
Disc, where it is changed to a Perf. or Pluperf. Subjunctive.
170. The tenses are divided into Primary (or Princi-
pal) and Secondary (or Historical) tenses, the former
denoting present or future action, and the latter past
action.
The Primary and Secondary tenses of the Indicative
and of the Subjunctive are as follows: —
INDICATIVE Primary Subjunctive Primary
Present. Present (used of incomplete or
Future. future action).
Pe7-fect Definite (translated with Perfect (used of completed or
, " have "). previous action).
Future Perfect.
Ln-dicative Secondary Subjunctive Secondary
Imperfect. Imperfect (used of incomplete
Perfect Indefinite (translated or future action).
by a simple past). Pluperfect (used of completed
Pluperfect. or previous action).
A. 482; B. 267, 1 ; G. 225 ; H. 198 ; H.B. 476, ftn. 2 :
W. 161.
Ixxvi INTRODUCTION
171. In dependent clauses in tlie Subjunctive primary
tenses regularly follow primary' tenses and secondary
tenses follow secondary tenses. A. 483 ; B. 267, 2 ;
G. 509; H. 543 and 544; H.B. 476; W. 462.
Pbimary Tenses
Indicative Subjunctive
quaero, / asi.^ quid faciat, what he is doing or
quaeram, /.•.•/( aH ftst. loill do'' (present or future,
incomplete action) .
quaesivi, / have asked. quid fecerit, what he did or has
quaesivero, / shall have asked. done (past or completed ac-
tion) .
Secoxdaky Tenses
Indicative Subjunctive
quaerebam, / asked or was ask- quid faceret, what he loas doing
ing. or would do ' (present or f u-
quaesivi, I asked. ture incomplete action),
quaesiverani, I had asked. quid fecisset, what he had done
(past or completed action).
172. The Perfect Subjunctive is sometimes used as a
secondary tense, or after a secondary tense. A. 485, b ;
B. 268, 6; G. 513; H. 550; H.B. 478; W. 469.
Temporis tanta fuit exiguitas, ut ad galeas induendas . . .
tempus defuerit, so short was the time, that they had no time to
put on their helmets. 2. 21.
Cum ab hora septima ad vesperum pugnatum sit, adversum
hostem videre nemo potuit, although the battle tasted from the
seventh hour until evening, no one could see one of the enemy in
retreat. 1. 26.
^The Historical Present (162) may be followed either by a Primary
or by a Secondary tense.~
^ To express " what he will do,'' quid facturus sit is often used in-
stead of quid faciat.
' To express " what he would do," quid facturus esset is often iised
instead of quid faceret. ,
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR Ixxvii
173. In Indirect Discourse (see 204) Caesar fre-
quently uses primary tenses of the subjunctive after a
past verb of saying for vividness or for variety. Some-
times the regular sequence of tenses is observed in the
same speech.
Ariovistus respondit . . . quod multitudinem Germanorum in
Galliarn Iraducat, id se sui muniendi . . . faceie; eius rei
testimonium esse, quod nisi rogatus non venerit et quod bel-
lum non intulerit sed defenderil . . . quid sibi vellet f cur in suas
possessiones veniret. 1. 44.
2. The Independent Subjunctive
174. The Hortatory Subjunctive is used in the first
person plural in exhortations. The negative is ne.
A. 439; B. 274; G. 263, 1; H. 559, 1; H.B. 501, 2;
W. 482.
In consilio capiendo omnein Galliarn respiciamus, in forming our
plans let us have regard to the whole of Gaul. 7. 77.
Note. — Other uses of the Independent Subjunctive are few in
number and are found only in indirect discourse.
3. Use of the Moods in Dependent Clauses
a. Purpose Glauses
175. Clauses of Purpose, or Final Clauses, are intro-
duced by ut (uti). Tie, and quo, and take the subjunctive.
A. 531, 1; B. 282, 1; G. 545, 1 and 3; H. 568; H.B.
502, 2 ; W. 506.
Legatos ad Dumnorigem . . . mittunt, ut eo deprecatore a Se-
quanis impetrnrent, they sent envoys to Dumnorix, that through
his intercession they might obtain their request from the Sequani.
1. 9.
Ibi tormenta coUocavit, ne hostes suos circumvenire possent,
he placed his artillery there, that the enemy might not be able w
surround his troops. 2. 8.
Ixxviii INTRODUCTION
176. With comparatives quo is usually used instead
of ut. A. 531, 2, a ; B. 282, 1, a ; G. 545, 2 ; H. 568, 7 ;
H.B. 502, 2,6; W. 507.
•Praesidia disponit . . . quo facUius . . . prohibere possit, he
stations garrisons, that he may be aide the more easily to prevent
them. 1. 8.
177. A Relative Pronoun, equivalent to ut is, ut ii,
etc., or a relative adverb, is often used with the Sub-
junctive to express purpose. A. 531, 2; B. 282, 2;
G. 545, 1; H. 590; H.B. 502, 2; W. 586.
Omnein equitatem, qui ( ;= «< ii) novissimum agraen moraretur,
praemisit, he sent all the cavalry ahead, to delay the rear (o£ the
enemy). 2. 11.
Diem dicunt, qua die (= ut ea die) . . . omnes conveniant, they
appoint a time at which all were to assemble. 1. 6.
XoTE. — Purpose may also be expressed by the gerund, or
gerundive (219), or by the supine (223) ; but never by the
infinitive (as in English).
Note. — For substantive clauses of Purpose see 199.
b. Result Clauses
178. Glauses of Result are introduced bj' ut and ut
non, and take the subjunctive. The main clause often,
but not always, contains a word meaning " so " or
"such" (tantus, talis, tot, tain, is, etc.). A. 537;
B. 284; G. 552; H.'570; H.B. 513,4; 519,3; 521,2;
W. 527 and 528.
Id natura loci sic muniebatur, ut maguam ad ducendum bellum
daret facultateui, this was so strengthened by its situation, that it
offered a great opportunity for prolonging the icar. 1. .38.
A superiore parte silvestrLs, ut non facile in trorsus perspici
posset, wooded on the upper part, so that it could not easily be seen
into (i.e. " so thickly wooded that it could not," etc.). 2. 18.
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR Ixxlx
c. Characteristic Clauses
179. A relative clause which is used to express a
quality or characteristic of an antecedent not otherwise
defined is called a Clause of Characteristic, and is put
in the Subjunctive. A. 535, a and h ; B. 283, 1 and 2 ;
G. 631, 1 and 2; H. 591, 1 and 5; H.B. 521, 1 and a;
W. 587 and 588, 2.
Characteristic clauses are especially common after
expressions of existence and non-existence (esi qui, sunt
qui, etc.), and after unus and solus.
Erant omnino itinera duo, quibus itineribus domo exire possent,
there were only two routes h>j icldch they could leace their home.
1. 6.
Unuvi se esse . . . qui adduci non poluerit ut iuraret, that lie was
the only one who could not be induced to take an oath. 1. 31.
(Potuerit would be subjunctive in the direct discourse.)
d. Temporal Clauses
180. Temporal Clauses introduced by postquam
(^posteaquam), ut, vii, and simul ac (atque) take the
Indicative, usually the perfect. A. 543 ; B. 287, 1 ;
G. 561; H. 602; H.B. 557; W. 530 and 531.
Eo postquam Caesar pervenit, obsides . . . poposcit, a/ler Caesar
came there he demanded hostages. 1. 27.
Ubi de eius adventu Helvetii certiores facti sunt, legates ad euni
inittunt, after the Helvetians had been informed ' of his arrival,
they sent envoys to him. 1. 7.
Note. — Observe the various meanings and uses of ut: with the
subjunctive in final and result clauses, meaning " in order that " or
"so that"; in temporal clauses with the perfect indicative, mean-
ing " when " ; and in clauses with the indicative, meaning "as."
' In English the past perfect is often used in such clauses. In
Latin the perfect is the rule.
Ixxx INTRODUCTION
Ut arbitrantur Helvetii, ns the Heloelians think. 1. 4.
With the indicative it means •■ when " or " as " ; with the sub-
junctive, " in order that " or " so that."
181. Temporal Clauses introduced b}' dum., " while," ^
take the Historical Present of the Indicative. A. 556;
B. 293, I; G. 570; H. 604, 1; H.B. 559; W. 533 and
447 (1).
Dum paucos dies ad Vesoutionem moratur . . . timer omnem
exercitum occupavit, lohile he teas delaying a few days near
Vesontio, fear seized the entire army. 1. 89.
Dum haec in colloquio (/eruntur, Caesari nuntiatum est, while
this was going on in the conference, it was announced to Caesar.
1. 46.
182. Temporal Clauses with dum and quoad, " as long
as," take the Indicative.^
Ipse . . . quoad potuit, fortissime restitit, lie himself resisted
vigorously, as long as he could. 4. 12.
Dum longius aberant Galli, plus multitudine telorum proficie-
bant, as long as the Gaids were some distance away, they accom-
plished more with their flood of javelins. 7. 82.
183. Temporal Clauses with dum and quoad, " until,"
usually denote anticipation or expectancy, and take the
Subjunctive. A. ,553; B. 293, III, 2; G. 572; H. 603,
11,2; H.B. 507,5; W. 533.
1 In such cases the time represented by the verb of the main clause
and that represented by the verb of the dum-clause are not of equal
extent, but the action denoted by the verb of the main clause takes
place at some time during the time denoted by the verb of the dum-
clause.
2 In such cases the time denoted by the verb of the main clause and
that denoted by the verb of the temporal clause are of equal extent
(cf. Note on ISl). The same tense is usually used in both the main
clause and in the dum- (quoad-) clause. A. 555; B. 293, 11 ; G. 569 ;
H. 603, I; H.B. 550; W. 533.
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR Ixxxi
Ut spatium intercederet, dum railites convcnireni, legatis respon-
dit, that a space (of time) mifjhl intervene, until the soldiers
should assemlile (i.e. for the soldiers to assemble), he replied to
the envo>/s, etc. 1. 7.
Exspectare vero, dum hostium copiae augerentur . . . summae
deraentiae esse iudicabat, hut to wail until the forces of the
enemy should he increased, he thought would he (an act) of the
greatest folly. 4. 13.
184. Temporal Clauses introduced by Priusquam take
the Indicative to denote an actual fact, the Subjunctive
to denote anticipation or expectancy. A. 551, a, b,
c; B. 291 and 292; G. 574 and 577; H. 605; H.B.
507, 4 and 550, b ; W. 534.
Nee prius fugere destiterunt quamadfliimenRhenum . . . per-
venerunt, and they did not cease to flee, until they came to the river
Rhine. 1. 53.
Caesar priusquam se hostes ex terrore ac f uga reciperent, in fines
Suessionum . . . exercitum duxit, Caesar led his army into the
lands of the Suessiones before the enemy could recover from their
panic flight. 2. 12.
185. Temporal Clauses introduced by cum, " when,"
take the Indicative to denote the time when an action
takes place, and the Subjunctive to denote the circum-
stances under which an action takes place.
With the imperfect and pluperfect tenses the Subjunc-
tive is almost always used ; with the other tenses the
Indicative. A. 545 and 546 ; B. 288 ; G. 579, 1 and
II; H. 600; H.B. Index under cwm-clauses; W-
536.
Fere cotidianis proeliis cum Germanis contendunt, cum aut suis
finibus eos prohibent, aut . . ., they contend in almost daily bat-
tles with the Germans, either keeping them out of their territories,
or . . . 1. 12. (The cum-clause is here explanatory.")
Hie pagus unus, cum dome exissel . . . L. Cassium consulem
Ixxxii INTRODUCTION
interfecerat, this one canton, having left its home, had caused the
death of the consul Lucius Cassius. 1.
UoTE. — The Imperfect and Pluperfect Indicative are rare. See
Notes on 1. 40 and 3. 14.
Cum-causal and c«m-concessive, translated by " since " and " al-
though," always take the Subjunctive (see 186 and 192).
e. Causal Clauses
186. Citw-causal takes the Subjunctive. A. 549;
B. 286, 2; G. 586; H. 598; H.B. 525; W. 542.
Diutlus cum sustinere nostrorum impetus non possent, alteri
se . . . in montem receperunt, since they tvere no longer able to
resist the attacks of our troops, the one division retreated to the
mountain. 1. 26.
Praesertim cum . . . eorum precibus adductus bellum susceperit
. . . multo etiam gravius . . . queritur, especially since he
undertook the war led by their entreaties, he complained the more
bitterly. 1. 16.
187. Causal Clauses introduced by qitod and quoniani
take the Indicative, unless the reason is given as that of
some other person than the speaker or writer, or unless
a verb of saying is implied, in which case the Subjunc-
tive is used. A. 540 and a ; B. 286, 1 ; G. 540 and
541; H. 588; H.B. 555 and a; W. 544-546.
Dumnorix . . . Helvetiis erat amicus, quod ex ea civitate Or-
getorigis filiam in matrimonium duxerat, Dumnorix was a
friend of the Helvetians, because he 'had married the daughter of
Orgetorix from that state. 1.9.
Multo etiam gravius quod sit destitutus queritur, he complains
the more bitterly because he has been deserted by them. '■ 1. 16.
1 Caesar often writes of himself as if he were another person (see
14). The Subjunctive is one of implied Indirect Discourse (see 210).
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR Ixxxiii
188. Relative Clauses denoting cause take the Sub-
junctive. A. 535, e ; B. 283, 3 ; G. 633 and 634 ; H. 592
and 593, 2; H.B. 523; W. 586, 4 and 7.
Cotta qui cogitasset haec posse accidere . . . nulla in re communi
saluti deerat, Cotla, since he had thought that this miglU happen,
did everything possible for the safety of all. 5. 33.
/. Conditional Sentences
189. In Conditional Sentences with nothing impliedas
to the fulfilment of the condition, which are expressed
positively (or vividly), any tense of the Indicative may
be used in either the condition or the conclusion. A. 515
and 516,1; B.302; G.595; H.574; H.B. 579; W.553.
Si qui ex reliquis excellit dignitate, succedit, if any one of the rest
is superior in rank, he succeeds. 6. 13.
Si quaudo . . . suis fortunis desperare coeperant , . . sua de-
portabant omnia, if ever they had begun to despair of their for-
tunes, they carried away all their goods. 3. 12.
190. Conditional sentences with nothing implied as
to the fulfilment of the condition, which are expressed
less positively (or vividly), take the present or perfect
Subjunctive in the condition, and the present Subjunc-
tive in the conclusion.i A. 516, 2; B. 303; G. 596;
H. 576; H.B. 580; W. 555.
Si qui ex reliquis excellat dignitate, succedat, if any one of the rest
should be superior in rank, he would succeed.
191. Conditions and conclusions contrary to fact
take the imperfect Subjunctive to denote present time
and the pluperfect Subjunctive to denote past' time.^
A. 517; B. 304; G. 597; H. 579; H.B. 581; W. 557.
1 These occur in Caesar only in Indirect Discourse (see 209).
Ixxxiv INTRODUCTION
Si qu' ex reliquiis excelleret dignitate, succederet, if any one of
the rest tcere superior in rank, he would succeed.
Si qui ex. ceteris superior /i(wse< dignitate, successisset, if any one
of the rest had been superior in rank, he would have succeeded.
g. Concessive and Adversative Glauses
192. Cum concessive or adversative takes the Sub-
junctive. A. 549; B. 309, 3; G. 587; H. 598; H.B.
525; W. 572.
Hos cum Siiebi . . . finibus expellere noii potuissent, tamen vec-
tigales sibi feceruiit, although the Sucbi had been unable to drive
them out of their territories, yet they made litem their depend-
ents. 4. 3.
Quorum erat quinque milium numerus, cum ipsi non amplius
octingentos equites haberent, the number of these was foe thou-
sand, while they themselves had not more than 800 horsemen.
4.12.
193. Concessive Clauses introduced by etsi (tametsi)
take the same moods and tenses as conditional sentences.
A. 527, c; B. 309, 2; G. 604; H. 585 and 586; H.B.
582,8; W. 572.
In his locis . . . etsi . . . maturae sunt hiemes, tamen in Bri-
tanniam proficisci contendit, although the winters are early in
these regions, nevertheless he hastened to set out to Britain. 4. 20.
Caesar etsi idem . . . fore videbat, tamen . . . legiones in acie
pro castris constituit, although Caesar saw that the same thing
would happen, nevertheless he drew up the legions in line of battle
before the camp. 4. 35.
194. Relative Clauses denoting Concession take the
Subjunctive. See 188.
Cicero, qui omnes superiores dies milites in castris continuisset,
septimo die quinque cohortes frumentatum mittit, although
Cicero had kept the soldiers in camp on all the previous days, on
the seventh he sentfve cohorts to forage. 6. 36.
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR Ixxxv
h. Relative Clauses
195. Relative Clauses are regularly in the Indicative.
G. 624; H. 589, 1: H.B. 543; W. 585.
AUobroges, qui trans Rhodanuni vicos possessiouesque hahebanl,
fuga se . . . recipiunt, the AUobroges, who had villagei and
possessions across the Rhone, fled. 1. 11.
In fines Ambianoruni peivenit, qui se suaque omnia sine mora
dediderunl, he came into the territories of the Amliiani, who sur-
rendered tliemselves and all their goods without delay. 2. 15.
Note. — Relative clauses of purpose (177), characteristic (179),
cause (188), and concession (194) are put in the subjunctive.
i. Substantive Clauses
196. Substantive Clauses are used like nouns, as the
subject and object of verbs and in some other construc-
tions. They are in the Indicative except as mentioned
below. A. 561; B. 294; H.B. 238; W. 498.
His omnibus rebus uuum repugnabat, quod Diviciaci fidem . . .
cognocerat, to nil these things one fact was opposed, namely, that
he knew the loyalty of Diviciacus. 1. 19.
Gallis magno ad pugnam erat impedimento, quod . . . non
poteranl, it was a great hindrance to the Gauls in battle, that they
were not able, etc. 1. 25.
197. Quod introducing a substantive clause some-
times means as to the fact that, as to. The mood is the
Indicative. A. 572, a ; B. 299, 1 ; G. 525, 2; H. 588,
3, N. ; H.B. 552, 2; W. 549.
Quod rem Caesari enuntiaret, as to his reporting the matter to
Caesar. 1. 17. (The subjunctive is due to Indirect Dis-
course.)
198. Indirect Questions are substantive clauses.
They are introduced by interrogative words, and some-
times by si, " whether," and take the Subjunctive.
Ixxxvi INTRODUCTION
A. 573 and 574; B. 300, 1; G. 467; H. 649, II; H.B.
537, b ; W. 590.-
Eius rei quae causa esset luivatus, iroiulerini/ irhril was the cause
of that Ihliu/. 1. o'2.
Qualis esset natura moiitis . . qui cognoscerent iiiisit, he sent
men tojind out ichat the nature of the mountain teas. 1. 21.
Si perrumpere possenl conati, hacing tried (to see) whether they
could break through. 1. S.
a. Double indirect questions are introduced by utrum
or -ne in the first member, and by an in the second.
" Or not " is translated by necne.
Ut . . . intellegeie posset utrum apud eos pudor . . an timor
valeret, that he might know whether shame or fear would prevail
with them. 1. 40.
Ut declavaient utrum proelium committi ex usii esset necne, that
they should declare whether it was advantageous for battle to be
joined or not. 1. 50.
199. Verbs meaning to ask, demand, persuade, advise,
command, are followed by object clauses in the Sub-
junctive, usually introduced by ut and ne. A. 563;
B. 295; G. 546; H. 564; H.B. 502, 3; W. 512.
(Orgetorix) civitati persuasit, ut de finibus suis cum omnibus
copiis exirent, Orgetorix persuaded the state to go forth from i:s
territories with all its forces. 1. 2.
Caesar . . . suis imperavit, iie quod omnlno telum iu hostes
reicerent, Caesar ordered his men not to throw hack any weapon.
at all at the enemy. 1. 46.
Note. — lubeo, " order,'' veto, " forbid," and cupio, " desire," take
the infinitive with subject accusative. See 2. 13.
200. Substantive Clauses resembling result clauses
are used as the subject and object of certain verbs, and
as appositives. They are introduced by ut (negative ut
. . . ?i09i) and take the Subjunctive. A. 568 ; B. 297;
G. 553, 1 and 4; H. 571; H.B. 521, 3; W. 521.
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR Ixxxvii
His rebus fiebat, ul minus late rar/rirenlui; il hnjtpened on account
of tht.ie Ihiiif/x titat theij ruuiiied lexx tciileli/. 1. '2.
Obsides uli inter sese deul perftcit, he brourjht il about that theij
exchamjed hostufjes. 1. 9.
Futuruni ut reliquae contra consistere non audcrent, (J.hal) il
would come, to pass that the reniahung nations would not dare to
oppose. 2. 17.
Note. — In some cases the idea of lesull lias been entirely lost,
as in poenam sequi oportebat, ut igni cremaretur, the law required
that the punishment of being burned to death should fdlow. 1. 4.
201. Substantive clauses in the subjunctive, intro-
duced by quominus, are used as the objects of verbs
meaning hinder., iirevent, refuse, etc. A. 5o8, h; B. 295,
3 ; G. 549 ; H. 568, 8 ; H.B. 502, 3, b ; W. 507.
Neque recusaturos quominus perpetuo sub illorum dicione . . .
essenl, and that they would not refuse to be forever under their
sway. 1. 31.
Naves vento tenebantur, quominus in eundem portum venire
possent, the ships were prevented by the wind from being able to
come to the same harbor. 4. 22.
202. Substantive clauses in the Subjunctive, intro-
duced by quin, are used with verbs and expressions of
doubt and uncertainty, when these are negatived. A.
558 ; B. 298 ; G. 556 ; H. 594, II ; H.B. 521, 3 ; W. 575.
Neque abest suspicio . . . quin ipse sibi mortem consciverit,
and the suspicion is not lacking that he committed suicide. 1. 4.
Tum vero dubitandum non existimavit quin ad eos profciscere-
tiir, then truly he thought that there ought to be no doubt about
setting out against them. 2. 2.
203. Verbs of Fearing are followed by the Subjunc-
tive introduced by ut, "that not" and ne, "that" (or
"lest"). A. 564; B. 296, 2; G. 550; H. 567; H.B.
502, 4 ; W. 516.
Ixxxviii INTRODUCTION
Nam neeius supplicio Diviciaci aniraura ofjfenderelyexchdXnT, for
he feared that by punishing him he might offend the mind of
Dii'ic.iacus. 1. 19.
Rem fi'umentariam, ut satis commode siipportari posset, timere
dicebant, they said that they feared that supplies could not be
brought there readily. 1. 39.
Note. — The introductory words id and ne are chosen rather
■with reference to the desire of the subject of the verb of fearing
tlian with reference to liis fear. Tluis in the first example Caesar
did not desire to offend the mind of Diviciacus, but feared that lie
might do so; in the second they desired that supplies be brought,
but feared that they could not.
4. Indirect Discourse
204. In Indirect Discourse principal declarative sen-
tences are put in the Infinitive with Subject Accusative.
The tenses of the infinitive denote time present, past, or
future to that of the verb of saj'ing, thinking, or know-
ing which introduces the Indirect Discourse. A. 580
and 584 ; B. 314 and 317 ; G. 650 and 653; H. 642 and
644; H.B. 591 and 593; W. 599 and 608.
Angustos se fines habere arbitrabantur, they thought that they had
narrow limits. 1. 2. Direct discourse: angustos fines habe-
mus.
(Dixit) se (eos) eodem loco quo Helvetios habiturum, he said
thai he would hold them in the same estimation as (he did) the
Helvetians. 1. 2G. Direct discourse : eodem loco vos quo Hel-
vetios habebo.
Cum id . . ilium uno die fecisse intellegerent, when they kneio
that he had done that in one day. 1. 13. Direct discourse : id
ille uno die fecit.
205. Imperative sentences in Indirect Discourse are
put in the Subjunctive. The tense depends on that of
the verb of saying, according to the rule of the Se-
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR Ixxxix
quence of Tenses (171). A. 588 ; B. 316 ; G. 652 ; H.
642, 4 ; H.B. 538 ; W. 599 and 602.
(Dixit) cum vellet, congrederelur, he said that he miphl Jight when
he wished. 1. 3G. Direct discourse: cuin vis, congredere.
(Dixit) uterque cum eqiiitatu veniret, he auid that each was to
come icilh his cavalry. 1.42. Direct discourse: uterque cum
equitatu veuianius.
206. Real questions in Indirect Discourse are usually
put in the Subjunctive. Rhetorical questions, asked
merely for effect, are put in the infinitive with subject
accusative. A. 586 ; B. 315, 1 and 2 ; G. 651 ; H. 642
and 2; H.B. 537 and 591, a; W. 601 and 603.
Ariovistus respondit: Quid sibi vellet? Cur iti suas posses-
siones veuiret, Ariovistus answered : What did he want? Why
did he come into his dominions? 1. 44.
Num etiam receutium iniuriarum . . raemoriam deponere
posse, could he lay aside the recollection of the recent wrongs
also. 1. 14. .
207. Subordinate Clauses in Indirect Discourse are
put in the Subjunctive if they are not already in that
mood. The tense is determined by that of the verb of
saj'ing, according to the rule of the Sequence of Tenses
(171-173). A. 580 and 585; B. 314 and 318; G. 650
and 654; H. 643 and 644; H.B. 534, 2 and 5.35; W.
605 and 60S.
Sibi minus dubitatioiiis dari, quod eas res, quas legati Helvetil
commemorassent, memoria leneret, he felt less hesitation, because
he remembered those things which the Helvetian envoys had re-
lated. 1. 14. Direct discourse: Milii minus dubitationis
datur, quod eas res, quas . . . comuiemoraverunt, memoria
teueo.
Esse nonnullos, quorum auctoritas apud plebem plurimum valeat,
qui privatim plus possint quam ipsi magistratus, that there are
some whose influence with the commons is very great, who as
xc INTRODUCTION
private individuah have more power than Ihe magUlrales them-
selves. 1. 17. Direct discourse : Sunt iioiinulli, quorum . . .
valet, qui . . . possunt.
208. Subordinate clauses which are not thought of
as a part of the Indirect Discourse are in the Indicative.
A. 583; B. 3U, 3; G. 655, 2; H. 643, 1; H.B. 535, d;
W. 607.
Cum id quod ipsi diebus viginti . . . confecerant, ut flumen
trausirent, ilium uuo die fecisse iutellegerent, since Ihetj knew
that he had crossed the river in one day (a thing tvhich it had
taken them twenty days to do). 1. 13.
Condiusos, Eburoues, Caeroesos, Paemanos, qui uno nomine
Germani appellautur, arbitrari ad XL milia, they thought that
the Cundrusi, Ehurones, Caeroesi, and Paemani, who are called
by the single name Germans, (would furuisli) about 40,000.
209. Conditional sentences in Indirect Discourse fol-
low the general rules, the condition becgming subjunc-
tive, if it is not already in that mood, and the conclusion
being put in the infinitive with subject accusative.
But conditions contrary to fact retain the past tenses
of the subjunctive even after a primary tense, and in
the conclusion take the future infinitive with fuisse.
A. 589; B. 319-322; G. 656-659; H. 646-648; H.B.
534, 1, b and 536 ; W. 613-619.
(Dixit) si id \\,?i fecisset, sibi populoque Romano perpetuam arai-
citiam . . . cum eo futurum, he said that if he did this, there
would be lasting friendship with him on the part of himself and the
Roman people. Direct Discourse : si id feceris (f ut. perf.),
. . . perpetua amicitia erit.
Si pacem populus Romanus cum Helvetiis faceret, in earn par-
tem ituros Helvetios, ubi eos Caesar constituisset, if the Roman
people would make peace with the Helvetians, they would go where
Caesar should establish them. Direct Discourse : si pacem . . .
facient . . - ibunt . . . constituerit (fut. perf.). 1. 13.
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR XCl
Si quid ipsi a Caesare opus essel, sese ad euiri venturuiii fuisse,
thai if he wanted anylhinf) from Caesar, he would have come to
him. Direct Discourse: s\ qtiiA o\>\\s essel, venisKcm. 1.31.
210. The Subjunctive is used in clauses in wliich In-
direct Discourse is implied. A. 592 ; B. 323 ; G. 662 ;
H. 652; H.B. 535, 1, a. W. 620.
Caesar Aeduos frumentum quod essenl poUicili flagitare, Caesar
demanded of the Aeduans the grain which (as he reminded them)
they had promised. 1. 16.
Aciem iiistructam liabuit, ut si i-eltet Ariovistus proelio con-
tendere, ei potestas non deesset, he lept his army drawn up,
that if Ariovistus loished to fight a battle, the opportunity might
not he lacking. 1. 48. Caesar's thought was, si Ariovistus
proelio contendere volet (velit), ei potestas non deerit.
211. A dependent clause attached to a subjunctive
or infinitive clause, and forming an essential part of it,
may be put in the Subjunctive by Attraction. A. 593 ;
B. 324, 1 and 2; G. 663; H. 652; H.B. 539; W. 620.
Uti commeatu qui ex Sequanis supportaretur Caesarem inter-
cluderet, that he might cut off Caesar from the supplies which
were coming from the Sequani. 1. 48.
Dat negotium Senonibus . . . uti ea quae apud eos gerantur
cognoscant. Tie gives instructions to the Senones to find out what
is going on in their country. 2. 2.
5. The Imperative
212. The Imperative is used in commands or exhor-
tations.
Desilite, commilitones, leap down, fellow-soldiers. 4. 25. A.
448; B. 281 ; G. 266; H. 560; H.B. 496; W. 495.
6. The Infinitive
Note. — The Infinitive is a verbal noun. As a noun it may have
an adjective in agreement ; as a verb, it may govern cases, has
XCll INTRODUCTION
tense and voice, and may be modified by adverbs. The tenses of
the Infinitive denote time present, past, or futnre to that of the
main verb.
For the Infinitive in Indirect Discom-se see 204.
213. The Infinitive, with or without a subject accus-
ative, may be used as the subject or object of a verb or as
an appositive.i A. 452 ; B. 327, 328, 380, and 331; G.
422 and 423; H. 609; H.B. 585-587; W. 622-625.
Commodissimum visum est miilere, it seemed most convenient to
send. 1. 47.
Moribus suis Orgetorigem ex vinculis causam dicere coegerunt,
according to their custom they forced Orgetorix to plead his cause
from bonds. 1. 4.
Paulatim Germanos assuescere Rhenum transire . . . periculo-
sum videbat, he saw that for the Germans gradually to become
accustomed to crossing the Rhine would be dangerous. 1. 33.
214. The Historical Infinitive, with its' subject in the
Nominative, is sometimes used in narration instead of a
past tense of the Indicative. A. 463 ; B. 335 ; G. 647 ;
H. 610; H.B. 595; W. 631, 1.
Interim cotidie Caesar Aeduos frumentum flagitare, meanwhile
Caesar every day asked the Aeduans for the grain. 1. 16.
Nihil Sequani respondere, sed in eadem tristitia permanere, the
Sequani made no reply, but remained in the same sorrouful
silence. 1. 32.
7. The Pakticiplb
Note. — The participle is a verbal adjective. As an adjective
it agrees with the noun which it limits ; as a verb it governs cases,
has tense and voice, and may be modified by an adverb.
215. Tlie tenses of the participle denote time, present,
past, or future, to that of the main verb.' A. 489 ; B.
336; G. 282; H. 640; H.B. 600; W. 646.
1 When the infinitive is used as the object of auxiliary verbs without
a subject accusative, it is sometimes called the Complementary Infini-
tive.
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR xciii
Cum flentes pacem petissent, when they had asked for peace,
weeping. 1. 27.
Timore perterriti Romani discedunt, the Romans: withdrew be-
cause they had been frightened. 1. 23.
Note. — As is seen in the second example, the context often
gives to the participle an idea of time, cause, condition, concession,
and the like.
216. The Future Passive participle denotes capability
or necessity, and is commonly used with the verb sum.
A. 500; B. 337, 7; G. 288; H. 640; H.B. 600, 3;
W. 646.
Acies erat instruenda, the line of battle had to be drawn up. 2. 20.
Ariovistus tantos sibi spiritus sumpserat, utferendus non videve-
tur, Ariovistus had taken on himself such arrogance that he seemed
unbearable. 1. 33.
Note. — The Latin has no present passive participle, and no
perfect active participle, except in the case of deponent verbs.
With other verbs the ideas expressed in English by these partici-
ples must be expressed in Latin by the Ablative Absolute (130),
or by a clause introduced by a conjunction (dum, cum, etc.).
Note. — The perfect participles of deponent verbs are usually
active in meaning, but they sometimes have a passive meaning.
Depopulatis agris, since their fields had been devastated. 1. 11.
Legiones sex opere dimenso castra munire coeperunt, «ia; legiones,
after the work had been measured off, began to fortify Oie camp.
2.19.
217. The Perfect Passive participle sometimes con-
tains the leading idea of its phrase and is translated by
a verbal noun. So also the future passive participle
when used as the Gerundive. A. 497; B. 337, 5; H.
636,4; H.B. 608,2.
Iniuria retentorum equitum Bomanorum, the wrong of detaining the
Roman knights. 3. 10.
XCIV INTRODUCTION
218. The Perfect Passive participle with hahete is
often nearly equivalent to a pluperfect, but lays stress
rather on the existing state of affairs than on the action
of the verb. A. 497, b ; B. 337, 7 ; G. 238 ; H. 640, 2 ;
H.B. 605, 5.
Portoria redempla habere, that he had the duties bought up. 1. 18.
Quem ex oniiii provincia . . . coactum habehat, which he had col-
lected from the whole province (lit. " had, collected"), 1. 15.
8. The Gerund A^"D Gerundive
Note. — Tlie Gerundive is the future passive participle when it
contains the leading idea in its phrase (see 217). The Gerund is
a verbal noun. The Gerund and Gerundive are found only in the
genitive, dative, accusative, and ablative.
219. The Gerund is used in the genitive to limit a
noun or adjective, in the accusative with ad, when it
often denotes purpose, and in the ablative. A. 504,
506 and 507 ; B. 338, 1, 3, 4 ; G. 428, 430, and 431 ;
H. 626, 628, and 629; H.B. 612; W. 639.
Homines hellandi cupidi, men desirous of making war. 1. 2.
In locum iniquum progredi pugnandi causa, to advance into an
unfavorable place for the purpose of fighting. 2. 10.
Constituerunt ea quae ad proficiscendum pertinerent comparare,
they resolved to get ready the things that had to do with their
departing. 1. 3.
Eespondit diem se ad deliberandum sumpturum, lie replied that he
would take time for deliberating. 1. 7.
Reperiebat etiam in quaerendo Caesar, Caesar also found out on
inquiring. 1. 18.
Note. — Observe the second example. Causa is used both with
the gerund and with the gerundive to denote purpose, with the
meaning ' for the sake of ' or ' for the purpose of.'
220. Instead of the Gerund governing a noun, the
Gerundive in agreement with the noun is commonly
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR XCV
used, especially after a preposition. A. 503; B. 339;
G. 427; H. 623; H.B. 613; W. 640.
Data facultate per provinciam itineris faciendi, if given the oppor-
tunity of making a march through the province. 1. 7.
Cupiditas belli gerendi, the desire of making war. 1. 41.
Paratiores ad omnia pericula sulteunda, more ready for encounter-
ing all dangers. 1. 5.
Ea quae ad effeminandos animos pertinent, those things which lend
to making their minds effeminate. 1. 1.
De expugnando oppido spein, the hope of capturing the town. 2. 10.
Ne in quaerendis suis (signis) pugnandi terapus diinitteret, le.it in
seeking his own standard he should lose time for fghting. 2. 21.
221. The genitives mei, tui, sui, nostri, and vestri,
which were originally neuter singular, are used in the
gerundive construction without reference to gender or
number.
Neque sui colligendi hostibus facultatem relinquant. and they
leave the enemy no opportunity of collecting themselves. 3. 0.
222. The Gerundive in agreement with the object is
used with do, euro, and some other verbs, with the value
of an object clause, or to express purpose. A. 500, 4 ;
B. 337, 7, 6, 2; G. 430; H. 622; H.B. 612, III; W.
644, 2. ■
Qliod obsides inter eos dandos curasset, because he had caused an
exchange of hostages between them. 1. 19.
Poptem in Arari faciendum curat, he caused a bridge to be built
over the Arar. 1. 13.
9. The Supine
Note. — The Supine is a verbal noun of the fourth declension,
used only in the accusative and ablative singular.
223. The Supine in -um is used with verbs of motion
to express the purpose of the motion. A. 509 ; B. 340,
1; G. 435; H. 633; H.B. 618; W. 654.
XCVl INTRODUCTION
Aedui . . . legates ad Caesarem mittunt .rogatum ausilium, Ihe
Aerluans send envoys to Caesar to <i.tk for help. 1. 11.
Legati ad Caesarem gralulatum conveuerunt, envoys came to
Caesar to congratulate him. 1. 30.
Note. — Sometimes the supine in -um is used with other verbs
if motion is implied. Sororem at projiinquas nuptum in alias civi-
tates collocasse = he had sent his sister and other female relatives to
other states, to be married. 1. 18.
224. The Supine in -u is used with adjectives as
an Ablative of Specification. It is best translated by
an infinitive. A. 510; B. 340, 2; G. 436; H. 635;
H.B. 619; W. 655.
Perfacile /ac(w esse illis probat conata perficere, he proves to them
that to accomplish their attempts is an easy thing to do. 1. 3.
Optimum faclu esse duxerunt . . . fnmiento . . . nostros pro-
hibere, they considered that the best thing to do was to keep our
men from grain. 4. 30.
VII. Figures of Ehetoeio and Grammar
225. Hendiadys is the expression of one idea through
two nouns connected by a conjunction. A. 640; B.
374,4; G. 698; H. 751, 3,n. 1; H.B. 631,5; W. 740.
In eos omnia exempla cruciatusque edere, (that) he was visiting
upon them every kind of cruelty. 1. 31.
See also the second example under Litotes.
226. Litotes asserts a thing with emphasis by deny-
ing the opposite. A. 641 ; B. 375, 1 ; G. 700 ; H. 752,
8; H.B. 632, 1; W. 740.
Non irridicule quidam ex militibus dixit, one of the soldiers said
very wittily. 1. 42.
Non sine magna spe magnisque praemlis domum reliquisse, (tfia?)
they had left home with the greatest hope of great rewards. 1. 44.
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR xcvii
227. Asyndeton is the omission of the conjunction
between words, phrases, or clauses. A. 640; B. 346;
G. 473, R.; H. 657, 6; H.B. 305, 1, a; W. 740.
Caesar suas copias in proximum coUem subducit, aciem in-
struxit, Caesar led his troops to the nearest hill (and) drew them
up in line of tiatlle. 1. 22.
L. Piso A. Gabinio consulibiis, in the consulship of Lucius Piso
(and) Aulus Gabinius. 1. 6.
J I.uiiuilu.U-
CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
BOOK I
I. THE WAR WITH THE HET.VETIANS, 5S R.C.
The Divisionx and I'enples n/Gau!. Si(periorU>j of lit c Bchjac and
the JIctvHii.
I. Gaixia est omnis cllvisa in piirtus tiGs, quruuiii
fuiam incoluiit lielgae, aliaiu Aqiutfini, tertiam, qui
ipsofuin lingufi Goltac, nostra. Galll appellant ur. HI
(Mimes liugiifi., InstitutTs, legibus inter se differuut.
Gallos ab Aquitfiiils Garuunia fluuicn, a Belgis ilatronas
et Sequana divicUt.
Horuui omnium fortissimi sunt Bclgae, propterea
quod a cultu atque humanitate provinciae longissime
absunt, miniraeque ad eos mercfitores saepe comiueaut
atque ea quae ad effeminandds animos pertinent iiupor- lO
tant, proximique sunt Germanis, qui trans Rhenum
incolunt, quibuscum coutinenter bellum gerunt. Qua,
de causil HelvetiT quoque reliquds Gallos virtute prae-
ceduiit, quod fere cotldifinTs proeliis cum Germanis con-
tendunt, cum aut suis finibus eos prohibent aut ipsi in 15
eorum finibus bellum gerunt.
Eorum una pars, qiiam Gallos obtinere dictum est,
initium capit a fluiuine llhodano ; continetur Garumnii
fliimine, Oceano, finibus Belgarum ; attingit etiani H
Sequanis et Helvetiis fluinen Kliunum; vergit ad sei>-20
tentriones. Bclgae ab c::trC'inIs Galliae finibus oriun-
1
Campaign Map for the Year 58 W.C.
SCALE OF MILES
BOOK I, CHAPTERS l-:i 3
tur, pertinent ad Infcrioreni purtcni fluniinis lilicni ;
spectant in septcntrirmoin et orienteni soleni. Aqiil-
tania a Garuninii flumiiio lul I'yrdnaco.s iiiontcs ct eani
partem OccanT, quae est :ul Ilispnniani, pertinet ; spectat
inter occasnni sulis et soptcntrioncs. 5
77(c IMcitliaim, itia.-Kiti.-ijhil trill, tin- cjOiU of Ihe.ir lerritoriex, are
jurxitadefl '■;/ OniHurix In miiiralc.
2. Apud rielvi'tiris loisj^c nobilissinius fuit ct ditissi-
luus Orgctorlx. Is, .M. Messfdu M. I'lsfmc cunsidibiis,
rcgiu cnpiditilto indiKtus, conifirriliunoiu iiobilitfitis
fecit et clvitati persua.sit ut de fInib^l^3 .suls cum omni-
bus copils exii-cnt : porfacile esse, cum virtfite omnibus ni
praostareut, tntius Galli;\e imi)eriri potirl.
Id hoc I'acilius els persuasit, quod uiidiqueloci iiatura
1 [elvetii continentur : una ex parte ilumiue Ivheno,
latissimo at(pie altissimu, qui agrum Hclvetium a Ger-
iiifiiils dividit ; altera ex parte monte lura altissimd, <pii ifi
est inter Seciuanos et 1 Iclvr-tiTis ; terlia, lacu Lemanno et
llfiminc lihodanri, qui [irovinciam itostram ab llelvetiTs
dividit.
His rebus flebat, ut et minus late vagareiituret minus
facile finitimis bellum Tnferre possent ; qua ex parte •-•()
homines bellandi cupidi luagno dolore afficiebantur.
Pro multitudine autem hominuni et pro gloria belli
atquc fortitudinis auguslos se fines habere arljitnlban-
tur, qui in longitudinem milia passuuui CCXL, in latitii-
dinem CLXXX patebant. 25
'llieij make their pretximlUoif. Onjclorix plans to make himself
their king.
3. His rebus adducti et auctoritate Orgetorlgis per-
moti ermstituerunt ca quae ad proficisccndum pertinerent
cuinpariTre, inmcntoruui et carrorum quam maximum
4 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
numerum coemere, seinciitcs quam niaxiiuiis facerc, ut
in itinere coj)ia frQineiitl suppcteret, cum proximis clvi-
tatibus pacem et ainlcitiam conflrmilrc.
Ad efis res conftciendas biemiium sibi satis esse duxe-
5 runt ; in tortiuiii aiiuuni pi-ofectioncm lege cOiiflrmant.
Ad eiis res conficioiidris Oigctorlx dcligitur. Is sibi
legationem ad cIvitfitGs susccipit. lu co itiiicrc por-
suadet Castico, Catainautjlloedis filio, SGquauo, cuius
pater reguum in Soquauis multOs annos obtinuenit ct
10 a senatu popull Itoiiiaiil aiiiTcus appcUatus erat, ut
regnum in clvitfite sua occuparet, quod pater auto
liabuerat; iteraque Duuuiorlgi Aeduo, fratrl DiviciacT,
qui eo tempore principutum in civitate obtinebat ac
maxirae plebl acceptus erat, ut idem couaretur persua-
15 det elque f iliam suara in matrimonium dat.
Perfacile factu esse illls probat conata perfieere, prop-
terea quod ipse suae civitatis imperiuui obtenturus
esset: non esse dubium, quin totius Galliae pluriinuni
Helvetii possent; se suls copils suoque exercitu illls
20 regna conciliatiirum conflrmat.
Hac oratioiie adducti inter se fidem et ius iurandum
dant, et regno occupato, per tres potentissimos ac fir-
missimos populos totius Galliae imperio sese potirl
posse sperant.
The plot is detected. Orgelorix escapes trial, hut is found dead,
probably by his oioii hand.
25 4. Ea res est Helvetils per indicium enuntifita. Mori-
bus suis Orgetorigem ex vinculis causam dicere coege-
runt ; damnatum poenam sequi oportebat, ut igni
cremaretur.
Die constitiita causae dictionis Orgetorix ad iudi-
30 cium omnem suam familiam, ad hominum mllia decem,
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 4-6 5
undique coegit et omnes clientes obaeratosque suos,
quorum magnum numerum habebat, eodem coiiduxit;
per eos, ne causam diceret, se eripuit.
Cum civitas ob earn rem incitata armis ius suum ex-
sequi conaretur multitudinemque hominum ex agrls5
magistratus cogerent, Orgetorix mortuus est; neque
abest suspicio, ut Helvetii arbitrantur, quin ipse sibi
mortem conseiverit.
The Helvetians continue their preparations. They persuade some
of their neighbors to join them.
5. Post eius mortem nihilo minus Helvetii id, quod
constitueratit, facere conantur, ut e finibus suis exeant. lo
Ubi iam se ad eam rem paratos esse arbitrati sunt, oppida
sua omnia, numero ad duodecim, vicos ad quadringentos,
reliqua privata aedificia incendunt ; frumentum omne,
praeter quod secum portaturi eraut, combiirunt, ut
domum reditionis spe sublata paratiores ad omnia peri- 15
cula subeunda essent ; trium mensium molita cibaria sibi
quemque dom5 efferre iubent.
Persuadent Rauracis et Tulingis et Latobrigis finiti-
mis suis, uti eodera iisT consilio, oppidis suis vicisque
exiistis, iina cum eis proficiscantur ; Boiosque, qui trans 20
Rlienum incoluerant et in agrum Noricupa transierant
Noreiamque oppugnarant, receptos ad se socios sibi
adsciscunt.
Having a choice of two routes, they decide to go by way of the
Allobroges and the Roman Province.
6. Erant omnino itinera duo, quibus itineribus domo
exire possent : iinum per Sequanos, angustum et difficile, 25
inter montem liiram et flumen Rhodanum, vix qua sin-
guli carri ducerentur ; mons autem altissimus impende-
bat, ut facile perpauci prohibei-e possent ; alterum per
6 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
provinciam nostram, multo facilius atque expeditiua,
propterea quod inter fines Helvetioram et Allobrogum,
qui nuper pacati erant, Rhodanus fluit isque nonniillis
locis vado trausitur.
5 Extremum oppidura Allobrogum est, proximumque
Helvetiorum finibus, Genava. Ex eo oppido pons ad
Helvetios pertinet. AUobrogibus sese vel persuasuios,
quod nondura bono anim5 in populum Romanum vide-
rentur, existimabant, vel vi coactiirSs, ut per suos fines
10 eos ire paterentur. Omnibus rebus ad profectionem com-
paratis, diem dicunt, qua die ad ripam Rhodani omnes
conveniant. Is dies erat a. d. V. Kal. April., L. Pisone
A. Gabinio consulibus.
Caesar hastens to Geneva, to oppose them. Tliey send envoys to him,
hut he puts them off.
7. Caesari cum id niintiatum esset, eos per provinciam
15 nostram iter facere c5nari, matiirat ab urbe proficisci et
quam maximis potest itineribus in Galliam ulteriorem
contendit et ad Genavam pervenit. Provinciae toti quam
maximum potest militum numerum imperat (erat om-
nino in Gallia ulteriore legio una), pontem, qui erat ad
20 Genavam, iubet rescindl.
Ubi de eius adventu Helvetii certiores facti sunt,
legates ad eum mittunt nobilissimos civitatis, cuius
legationis Nammeius et Verucloetius principem locum
obtinebaut, qui dicerent sibi esse in anirao sine iillo
25malefici6 iter per provinciam facere, propterea quod
aliud iter haberent niillum ; rogare, ut eius voluntatc
id sibi facere liceat.
Caesar, quod inemoria tenebat L. Cassium consulem
occisum exercitumque eius ab Helvetiis pulsum et sub
soiugum missum, concedendum n5n putabat; neque
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 7-9 7
homines iiiimico animo, data faeultate per provinciam
itineris faciendi, temperaturos ab iuiuria et maleficio
existimabat. Tamen, ut spatium intercedere posset,
dura milites, quos imperaverat, convenlreiit, legatis re-
spondit diem se ad deliberandum sunipturum ; si quids
vellent, ad Id. April, reverterentur.
Caesar at last denies the request of the Helvetians. They try in
vain to cross the Shine against his loill.
8. Interea ea legione, quam secuni habebat, militi-
busque, qui ex provincia convenerant, a lacii Lemanno,
qui in fliimea Rhodanum influit, ad montem Iiii;mi, qui
fines SequanSrum ab Helvetiis dividit, milia passuum lo
decern novem mQrum in altitiidinem pedum sedecim
fossamque perdGcit. Eo opere perfecto, praesidia dis-
p5nit, castella commiinit, quo facilius, si se invito trans-
ire conarentur, prohibere possit.
Ubi ea dies, quam constituerat cum legatis, venit et 15
legati ad eum reverterunt, negat se more et exemplo
populi RomanI posse iter iilll per provinciam dare, et
si vim facere conentur, prohibitiirum ostendit. Helve-
tii ea spe deiecti, navibus iiinctis ratibusque compliiri-
bus factis, alii vadis Rhodani, qua minima altitiid6 20
fluminis erat, uonnumquam interdiu, saepius noctu, si
perrumpere possent conati, operis miinitione et militum
concursii et telis repulsi hoe conatii destiterunt.
Through Dumnorix they get permission to march through the country
of the Sequani.
9. Relinquebatur iina per Sequanos via, qua
Sequanis invitis propter angustias ire non poterant. 25
His cum sua sponte persuadere non possent, legates ad
Dumnorlgem Aeduum mittunt, ut e5 depreeatore a
Sequanis impetrarent. Duranorix gratia et largitione
U- 4- i- \-
8 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
apud Sequanos plurimum poterat et Helvetiis erat ami-
cus, quod ex ea civitate Orgetorigis filiam in matrimo-
niuni diixerat; et cupiditate regiii adductus novis rebus
studebat et quam plurimas civitates suo benefici5 habere
5 obstrietas volebat. Itaque rem suscipit et a Sequanis
impetrat, ut per fines suos Ilelvetios ire patiantur, ob-
sidesque uti inter sese dent, perficit : Sequani, ne itinere
Helvetios prohibeant, Helvetii, ut sine maleficio et
iniGria transeant.
Foreseeing danger to the province, Caesar marches against the
J / Helvetians.
10 10. Caesarl renuntiatur Helvetiis esse in animo per
agrum Sequanorura et Aeduorum iter in Santonum
fines facere, qui non longe a Tolosatium finibus absunt,
quae ci vitas est in provincia. Id si fieret, iutellegebat
magno cum periculo provinciae futurum, ut homines
15 bellicosos, populi Romani inimicos, locis patentibus
maximeque friimentariis finitimos haberet.
Ob eas causas ei miiultioni quam feeerat T. Labienum
legatum praefecit ; ipse in Italiam magnis itineribus
contendit duasque ibi legiones conscribit et tres, quae
20 circum Aquileiarii hiemabant, ex hibernis ediieit et, qua
proximum iter in ulteriorem Galliam per Alpes erat,
cum his quinque legionibus ire contendit.
Ibi Ceutrones et Graioceli et Caturiges, locis superi-
oribus occupatis, itinere exercitum prohibere conantur.
25 Compliiribus his proeliis pulsis, ab Ocelo, quod est op-
pidum citerioris provinciae extremum, in fines Vocon-
tiorum ulterioris provinciae die septimo pervenit ; inde
in Allobrogum fines, ab AUobrogibus in Segiisiavos
exercitum dacit. Hi sunt extra provinciam trans Rho-
30 danum primi.
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 10-12
"Die Helvetians devastate the trrritories of the Aeduans and their
neighbors, icho ajipinl to Caesar for lielp .
11. Helvetii iam per angustias et fines Sequanorum
suas copias tiiidfixerant et in Aeduorum fines pervene-
rant eorunique agios populabantur. Aedui cum se
suaque ab eis defendere non possent, legates ad Caesa-
rem mittunt rogatiim auxiliuni : ita se omni tempore 5
de popul5 Romano meritos esse, ut paene in conspectu
exercitiis nostri agri vastari, liberi e5rum in servitiitem
abducT, oppida expugnari non debuerint.
Eodem tempore quo Aedui, Ambarri, necessarii et
consanguine! Aeduorum, Caesarem certiorem faciunt lo
sese depopulatis agrls non facile ab oppidis vim hostium
prohibere. Item AUobroges, qui trans Rhodanum vicos
possessi5nesque babebant, fuga se ad Caesarem recipi-
unt et demonstrant sibi praeter agri solum nihil esse
reliqui. Quibus rebus adductus Caesar non exspectan- is.
dum sibi statuit, dum omnibus fortiinis sociorum con-
sumptis in Santon5s Helvetii pervenirent.
The Helvetians try to cross the Arar. Caesar surprises them, and
destroys one division of their army.
12. Fliimen est Arar, quod per fines Aeduorum et
Sequanorum in Rhodanum influit incredibili lenitate,
ita^ut oculls, in utram partem fluat, iiidieari non possit. 20
Id Helvetii ratibus ac lintribus iunctis triinsibant.
Ubi per exploratores Caesar certior f actus est tres iam
partes copiarum Helvetios id flumen tradiixisse, quar-
tam fere partem citra fliimen Ararim reliquam esse, de
tertia vigilia cum legionibus tribus e castris profectus ad 25
cam partem pervenit, quae n5ndum flumen transierat.
Eos impeditos et inopinantes aggressus magnam partem
10 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
eorum coneldit ; reliqui sese fugae mandaruat atque in
proxitnas silvas abdiderunt.
Is pagus appellabatur Tigurinus ; nam omnis civitas
Helvetia in quattuor pag5s divisa est. Hie pagus iinus,
scum domo exisset patrum nostrorum memoria, L. Cas-
sium consulem interfecerat et eius exercitum sub iugum
miserat. Ita sive casii sive c6nsili5 deorum immorta-
lium, quae pars civitatis Helvetiae insignem calamitatem
popul5 Romano intulerat, ea princeps poenas persolvit.
lo Qua in re Caesar non solum piiblicas, sed etiam privatas
iniurias ultus est, quod eius socerl L. Pisonis avum, L.
Pisonem legabum, Tigurini eodem proeli5, quo Cassium,
interfecerant.
Caesar bridges the Arar and pursues the enemy. They send envoys
who speak threateningly and boastfully.
13. Hoe proelio facto, reliquas copias Helvetiorum
isut consequi posset, pontem in Arari faciendum ciirat
atque ita exercitum tiadiieit. Helvetii repentino eius
adventii commoti, cum id quod ipsi diebus xx aegerrime
c5nfecerant, ut fliimen translrent, ilium iino die fecisse
intellegerent, legatos ad eum mittunt ; cuius legationis
20 Divico princeps fuit, qui bello Cassiano dux Helvetio-
rum fuerat.
Is ita cum Caesare egit : si pacem populus Romanus
cum Helvetiis faceret, in earn partem itiiros atque ibi
futiiros Helvetios, ubi eos Caesar constituisset atque
25 esse voluisset ; sin bello persequi perseveraret, reminis-
ceretur et veteris incommodi populi Romani et pristinae
virtiitis Helveti5rum.
Quod improviso iinum pagura adortus esaet, cum" il
qui fliimen transissent suis auxilium ferre non posseut,
30 ne ob eam rem aut suae magnopere virtiiti tribueret aut
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 13-14 11
ipsos despiceret. Se ita a patribus maioribusque suis
didieisse, ut magis virtute contenderent, quam dolo
aut insidils mterentur. Quare ne committeret, ut is
locus, ubi constitissent, ex calamitate populi Romani
et internecione exercitus nomen caperet aut memoriam 5
proderet.
Caesar rebukes them for their presumption, and foretells their destrtic-
tion. Jle offers terms of peace, which are rejected.
14. His Caesar ita respondit : eo sibi minus dubita-
tioiiis dari, quod eas res quas legatl Helvetil commemo-
rassent memoria teneret, atque eo gravius ferre, quo
minus merito populi Roman! aceidissent; qui si alicuius 10
iniuriae sibi conscius fuisset, noa fuisse difficile cavere;
sed eo deceptum, quod neque commissum a se intelle-
geret quare timeret, neque sine causa timendum jjutaret.
Quod si veteris contumeliae oblivisci vellet, num etiam
recentium iniuriarum, quod eo invito iter per provinciam 15
per vim temptassent, quod Aeduos, quod Ambarros, quod
Allobroges vexassent, memoriam deponere posse? Quod
sua victoria tam insolenter gloriarentur quodque tarn
din se impQne iniiirias intulisse admirarentur, eodem
pertinere. Consuesse enim de5s immortales, quo gra- 20
vius homines ex commQtatione rerum doleant, qu5s pro
scelere eorum ulclsci velint, his secundiores interdum
res et diiiturniSrem impunitatem concedere.
Cum ea ita sint, tamen, si obsides ab eis sibi dentur,
uti ea, quae poUiceantur, factiiros intellegat, et si Aeduis 25
de iniiiriis, quas ipsis sociisque eorum intulerint, item
si AUobrogibus satisfaciant, sese cum eis pacem esse
factiirum.
Dlvico respondit: ita Helvetios a raaioribus suis insti-
tiitos esse, uti obsides accipere, non dare consuerint ; 30
12 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
eius rel populum Romauum esse testem. Hoc respoiiso
dato discessit. )
The Helvetiaiis continue their inarch, closely folloioed by Caesar.
They harass the Bomans.
15. Postero die castra ex eo loco movent. Idem facLt
Caesar equitatumque omnem, ad numerum quattuor
5 milium, quern ex omni provincia et Aeduis atque eoi'um
sociis coactum habebat, praemittit, qui videaiit, quas in
partes liostes iter faciant. Qui cupidius novissimum
agmen inseciiti alieno loco cum equitiltu Helvetiorum
proelium committunt; et pauci de nostrls cadunt.
10 Quo proelio sublati Helvetii, quod quingentis equiti-
bus tantam multitiidiuem equitum propulerant, audaoius
subsistere nonnumquam et novissimo agmine proelio
nostros lacessere coeperunt. Caesar suos a proelio
continebat ac satis habebat in praesentia hostem rapi-
isnis, pabulationibus populationibusque prohibere. Ita
dies circiter quindecim iter fecerunt, ut inter novissi-
mum hostium agmen et nostrum primum non amplius
quinis aut senis milibus passuum interesset.
The Aeduansfail to supply the grain which they had promised.
Caesar rebukes them.
16. Interim cotidie Caesar Aeduos friiraentum, quod
20 essent piiblice poUiciti, flagitare. Nam propter f rigora,
quod Gallia sub septentrionibus, ut ante dictum est,
posita est, non modo frumenta in agris matiira non
erant, sed ne pabuli quidem satis magna copia suppete-
bat ; eo autem frumento, quod fliimine Ararl navibus
25 subvexerat, propterea minus Uti poterat, quod iter ab
Ararl Helvetii averterant, a quibus discedere nolebat.
; Diem ex die dGcere Aedul: conferri, comportarl, adesse
dlcere.
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 15-18 13
Ubi se diutius duci intellexit et diem instare, quo die
f riimentuni militibus metiii oporteret, convocatis eorum
principibus, quorum magnam copiam in castris habebat,
in his Diviciaco et Lisco, qui sumnio magistratui prae-
erat, quem vergobretum appellant Aedui, qui creaturs
annuus et vitae necisque in suos habet potestatem,
graviter eos accusat, quod, cum neque emi neque ex agiis
sum! posset, tarn necessario tempore, tam propinquis
hostibus, ab eis non sublevetur ; praesertim cum magna
ex parte eorum precibus adductus bellum susceperit, lo
mult5 etiam gravius, quod sit destitiitus, queritur.
Lisctis tells him of a faction of the nobles which is opposed to the
Bomans.
17. Turn demum Liscus, oratione Caesaris adductus,
quod antea tacuerat proponit : esse nonniillos, quorum
auctoritas apud plebem pliirimum valeat, qui privatim
pliis possint quam ipsi magistratus. Hos seditiosaio
atque improba Sratione multitudinem deterrere ne
frumentum conferant, quod debeant;'1pradstare, si iam
principatum Galliae obtinere non possint, Gallorum
quam Romanorum imperia perferre ; neque dubitare
quin, SI Helvetios superaverint RomanI, Una cum reli-20
qua Gallia Aeduis libertatem sint ereptQri. Ab eisdem
nostra consilia, quaeque in castris gerantur, hostibus
enuntiari; hos a se coerceri non posse. Quin etiam,
quod necessarian! rem coactus Caesari enuntiarit, intel-
legere sese quanto id cum perlculo fecerit, et ob earn 23
causam, quamdiu potuerit, tacuisse.
Caesar suspects that Dumnorix is the chief of this faction.
Liscus admita that he is.
18. Caesar hac oratione Lisci Dumnorigem, DiviciacI
f ratrem, designari sentiebat ; sed, quod pluribus prae-
14 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
sentibus eas res iactari nolebat, celeriter concilium
dimittit, Liscum retinet. Quaerit ex solo ea,
quae in conveiitu dixerat. Dicit llberius atque
audacius.
5 Eadem seereto ab aliis quaerit ; reperit esse vera :
ipsum esse Dumnorigem, surama audacia, magna, apud
plebem propter liberalitatem gratia, cupidum rerum
novarum. Complures annos portoria reliquaque omnia
Aeduorum vectigalia parvo pretio redempta habere,
lopropterea quod illo licente contra licerT audeat nemo.
His rebus et suam rem familiarera auxisse et facultates
ad largiendum magnas comparasse ; magnum uumerum
equitatiis suo siimptu semper alere et circum se habere
neque solum domi, sed etiam apud finitimas civitates
15 largiter posse ; atque huius potentiae causa matreni in
Biturigibus homini illic nobilissimo ac potentissimo
I collocasse, ipsum ex Helvetils uxorem habere, sororem
ex matre et propinquas suas nuptum in alias civitates
collocasse.
20 Favere et cupere Helvetils propter earn affinitatem,
odisse etiam suo nomine Caesarem et Romanos, quod
eorum adventii potentia eius deminuta et Diviciacus
frater in antiquum locum gratiae atque honoris sit resti-
tutus. Si quid accidat Romanis, summani in spem per
25 Helvetios regni obtinendi venire ; imperlo populi Ro-
man! noil niodo de regno, sed etiam de ea, quam habeat,
gratia desperare.
Reperiebat etiam in quaerendo Caesar, quod proelium
equestre adversum panels ante diebus esset factum,
30 initium eius fugae factum a Dumnorige atque eius
equitibus (nam equitatui, quem auxilio Caesari Aedui
miserant, Dumnorix praeerat); eorum fuga reliquum
esse equitatum perterritum.
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 19-20 15
Caesar wishes to punish Dumnorix, but first consults his brother,
whom he does not wish to offend.
19. Quibus rebus cognitis, cum ad has suspiciones
certissimae res accederent, quod per fines Sequanorum
HelvetiSs traduxisset, quod obskles inter eos dandos
ciirasset, quod ea omnia non modo iniussii suo et
civitatis, sed etiam inscientibus ipsis fecisset, quod as
magistratii Aeduorum accusaretur, satis esse causae
arbitrabatur, quare in eum aut ipse animadverteret
aut civitatera animadvertere iuberet.
His omnibus rebus iinum repugnabat, quod Diviciaci
f ratris summum in populura Romanum studium, sum- lo
mam in se voluntatem, egregiam fidem, iustitiam, tem-
perantiam cogn5verat ; nam ne eius supplicio Diviciaci ^
aniraum offenderet, verebatur. Itaque priusquam quic-
quam conaretur, Diviciacum ad se vocari iubet et, cotldi-
anis interpretibus remotis, per C. Valerium Troucillum, is
,principem Galliae provinciae, familiarem suum, cui sum-
mam omnium rerum fidem habebat, cum eo coUoquitur ;
simul commonefacit quae ipso praesente in concilio
Gallorum de Dumnorige sint dicta, et ostendit quae
separatim quisque de eo apud se dixerit ; petit atque 20
hortatur ut sine offensione animi vel ipse de eo causa
cognita statuat vel civitatem statuere iubeat.
Induced by Diviciacus, Caesar contents himself with warning Dum-
norix, but sets spies over him.
20. Dlviciiicus multis cum lacrimis Caesarep;) com-
plexus obsecrare coepit, lie quid gravius in fratrem
statueret: scire se ilia esse vera, nee quemquam ex eo25
pliis quam se doloris capere, propterea quod, cum ipse
gratia plurimum domi atque in reliqua Gallia, ille mini-
mum propter adulescentiam posset, per se crevisset;
16 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
quibus opibus ac nervis non solum .ad minuendam gra-
tiam, sed paene ad perniciem suam iiteretur. Sese
tamen et amore fraterno et existimiitione vulgl com-
moveri. Quod si quid ei a Caesare gravius accidisset,
Scum ipse eum locum amicitiae apud eum teneret, ne-
minem existimaturum non sua voluntate factum ; qua
ex re futiirum uti totlus Galliae animi a se averterentur.
Haec cum pluribus verbis flens a Caesare peteret,
Caesar eius dextram prendit ; consolatus rogat, finem
10 orandi faciat ; tauti eius apud se gratiam esse ostendit,
uti et rel piiblicae iniiiriam et suum dolSrem eius
voluntati ac precibus condonet. Dumnorigem ad se
vocat, f ratrem adliibet ; quae in e5 repreheudat ostendit;
quae ipse intellegat, quae civitas queratur, proponit ;
ismonet ut in reliquum tempus omnes suspiciones vitet;
praeterita se Diviciaco fratri condonare dicit. Dum-
norigi ciistodes ponit, ut quae agat, quibuscum loquatur,
scire possit.
Caesar plans an attack on the enemy from two sides at once.
21. Eodem die ab explorat5ribus certior factus
2ohostes sub monte consedisse milia passuum ab ipsius
castris octo, qualis esset natiira mentis et qualis in
circuitii ascensus, qui cognoscerent misit. Renuntia-
tum est facilem esse. De tertia vigilia T. Labienum,
legatum pro praetore, cum duabus legionibus et els
25ducibus qui iter cognoverant summum iugum montis
ascendere iubet ; quid sui consili sit, ostendit.
Ipse de quarta vigilia eodem itinere quo hostes ierant
ad eos contendit equitatumque omnem ante se mittit.
P. Considius, qui rei militaris peritissimus habebatur et
30 in exercitu L. SuUae et postea in M. Crassi fuerat, cum
exploratoribus praemittitur.
BOOK 1, CHAPTERS 21-23 17
Tlie blunder of a scout makes it necessary to give up the plan. The
march continues.
22. Prima luce, cum sumiuus m5ns fi Labieno ten-
eretur, ipse ab hostium castris iion longius mille et
quingentis passibus abesset neque, ut postea ex captivis
comperit, aut ipsms adventus aufc Labieni cognitus
esset, Considius equo admisso ad eum accurrit, dicits
montem quem a Labieno oceupari voluerit ab hostibus
teneri ; id se a Gallicis armis atque insignibus cogno-
visse. Caesar suas copias in proximum collem sub-
ducit, aciem instruit.
Labienus, ut erat ei praeceptum a Caesare ne proelium lo
committeret, nisi ipsius copiae prope hostium castra
visae assent, ut undique uno tempore in hostes impetus
fieret, monte occupato nostros exspectabat proelioque
abstinebat. Mult5 denique di,e per exploratores Caesar
cognovit et montem a suis teneri et Helvetios castra i5
movisse et Considium, timore perterritum, quod non
vTdisset pro viso sibi reniintiasse. Eo die quo con-
suerat intervallo hostes sequitur et milia passuum tria ab
60 rum castris castra ponit.
Caesar turns aside to Sibracte on account of the scarcity of provisions.
Tlie Helvetians follow him.
23. Postridie eius diel, quod omnin5 biduum super- 20
erat, cum exercitui friimentum metiri oporteret, et quod
a Bibracte, oppido Aeduorum longe maxim5 et copio-
sissimo, non amplius nulibus passuum XVIII aberat, rel
frumentariae prospiciendum existimavit; iter ab Hel-
vetiis avertit ac Bibracte lie contendit. 25
Ea res per fugitivos L. Aemili, decurionis equitum
Gall5rum, hostibus nuntiatur. Helvetii seu quod timore
perterritos R5man6s discedere a se existimarent, eo
18 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
magis quod pridie superioribus locis occupatis proeliuni
lion commisissent, sive c6, quod re frumentarifi inter-
cludl posse conflderent, comniutato consilio atque itinera
converse nostros a novissimo agmine insequi ac lacessere
5 coeperuiit.
Caesar occupies a hill. The Helvetians defeat his cavalry and prepare
to storm his position.
24. Postquam id animadvertit, copias suas Caesar in
proximum coUem subdiicit equitatumque, qui sustineret
hostium impetum, misit. Ipse interim in colle medio
triplicem aciem Instriixit legionum quattuor vetera-
10 narum ; sed in summo iugo duas legiones, quas in Gallia
citeriore proxime conscripserat, et omnia auxilia coUo-
cari ac totum montem hominibus compleri, et interea
sarcinas in iinum locum conferri et eum ab his qui in
superiore acie constiterant miiniri iussit.
15 Helvetii cum omnibus suis carris secixti impedimenta
in unum locum contulerunt; ipsi confertissima acie,
reiecto nostro equitatu, phalange facta sub primam
nostram aciem successerunt.
The Somans repulse the enemy, but the Boii and Tulingi attack Gae-
sar^s flank. The Helvetians return, and the Uoinans are assailed
on both sides.
25. Caesar primum suo, delude omnium ex conspectii
20 remotis equls, ut aequato omnium periculo spem fugae
toUeret, cohortatus suos proelium commisit. Milites e
loco superiore pilis missis facile hostium phalangem
perfregerunt. Ea disiecta, gladiis destrictis in e5s
impetum fecerunt. Gallis magn5 ad pugnara erat
25 impediments, quod plUribus e5rum scutis uno ictii
pilorum transfixis et coUigatis, cum ferrum se inflex-
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 24:^25
19
isset, neque evellere neque sinistra impedlta, satis com-
mode pugnare poterant, multl ut diu iactato braccliio
praeoptarent sciituni manii emittere et imdo corpore
pugnare.
Battle between Caesar and the Helvetians
Tandem vulneribus defessi et pedem referre et, quods
mons suberat circiter mllle passuum, eo se recipere
coeperunt. Capto monte et succedentibus nostris, Boil
et Tulingi, qui hominum milibus cii'citer quindecim
20 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
agmen hostium claudebant et novissirals praesidio erant,
ex itinere nostros a latere aperto aggvessi circum-
venire, et id conspicati Helvetii, qui in montem sese
receperant, rursus instare et proelium redintegrare
scoeperunt. Romani conversa signa bipertito intule-
runt: prima et secunda acies, ut victis ac summotis
resisteret ; tertia, ut venientes sustiiieret.
Afttr a sharp fight the Eomans are victorious and capture the camp.
Caesar sets out in pursuit of the enemy.
26. Ita ancipiti firoelio diii atque acriter pugnatiira
est. Diiitius cum sustinere .nostrorum impetus non
10 posserit, alteri se, ut coeperaat, in montem receperunt,
alter! ad impedimenta et carros suos se contulerunt.
Nam hoc tot5 proelio, cum ab hora septima ad vesperum
pugnatum sit, aversum hostem videre nemo potuit. Ad
multam iioctem etiam ad impedimenta pugnatum est,
ispropterea quod pro vallo carros obiecerant et e loco
superiore in nostros venientes tela coniciebant, et non-
nuUi inter carros rotasque mataras ac tragulas subicie-
bant nostrosque vulnerabant.
Dili cum esset pugnatum, impedimentis castrisque
20 nostri potiti sunt. Ibi Orgetorigis filia atque tinus e
filiis captus est. Ex eo proelio circiter hominum milia
centum et triginta superfuerunt eaque tota nocte con-
tinenter ierunt; nuUam partem noctis itinere inter-
misso, in fines Lingonum die quarto pervenerunt, cum
25 et propter vulnera militum et propter sepulturam occi-
sorum nostri triduum morati eos sequi non potuissent.
Caesar ad Lingonas litteras nuutiosque misit, ne eos
frumento neve alia re iuvarent ; qui si iuvissent, se
eodem loco quo Helvetios habiturum. Ipse triduo
30 intermisso cum omnibus copiis eos sequi coepit.
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 26-28 21
Tlie Helvetians surrender. Six thousand men of one canton try to
escape.
27. Helvetii omnium rerum inopia adducti legates
de deditiSne ad eum miserunt. Qui cum eum in itinere
convenissent seque ad pedes proiecissent suppliciterque
lociiti flentes pacem petissent, atque eos in eo loco quo
turn essent suum adventum exspectare iussisset, paru- 5
erunt. Eo postquam Caesar pervenit, obsides, arma,
servos qui ad eos perfiigissent, poposcit.
Dum ea conquii-untur et conferuntur nocte intermissa,
circiter liominum milia sex eius pagi, qui Verbigenus
appellatur, sive timore perterriti, ne armis traditis sup- lo
plicio aflicerentur, sive spe salQtis induct!, quod in tantii
multitiidine dediticiorum suam fugam aut occultari aut
omnino ignorari posse existimarent, prima nocte e castris
Helvetiorum egressi ad Rhenum finesque Germanorum
contenderunt. K is
Caesar punishes the fugitives. He orders the Gauls to return home,
but allows the Aeduans to receive the Boii.
28. Quod ubi Caesar resciit, quorum per fines ierant,
his, uti conqulrerent et rediicerent, si sibi piirgati esse
vellent, imperavit ; reductos in hostium numero habuit ;
reliquos omnes, obsidibus, armis, perfugis traditis, in
deditionem accepit. Helvetios, Tulingos, Latobrig6s20
in fines suos, unde erant profecti, revert! iussit ; et
quod omnibus friigibus amissis domi nihil erat quo
famem tolerarent, Allobrogibus imperavit ut eis fru-
menti copiam faeerent ; ipsos oppida vicosque, quos in-
cenderant, restituere iussit. 25
Id ea maxime ratione fecit, quod noluit eum locum
unde Helvetii discesserant vacare, ne propter bonitatem
agrorum German!, qui trans Rhenum incolunt, e suis
22 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
fiuibus in Helvetiorum fines translrent et finitiml Galliae
provinciae Allobrogibusque essent. Boios petentibus
Aeduis, quod egregia virtute erant cogniti, ut in f inibus
suis coUocarent, concessit ; quibus illl agros dederunt,
squosque postea in parem iiiris libertatisque condicionem
atque ipsi erant receperunt.
The numbers of the enemy before and after the battle.
29. In castris Helvetiorum tabulae repertae sunt
litterls Graecls confectae et ad Caesarem relatae, quibus
in tabulls nominatim ratio confecta erat, qui nuraerus
10 domo exisset eorum qui arma ferre possent et item sepa-
ratim pueri, senes mulieresque.
Quarum omnium rerum summa erat capitum Hel-
vetiorum milia CCLXiii, Tulingorum milia xxxvi, La-
tobrigorum xiiii, Rauracorum xxrii, Boiorum xxxii;
15 ex his qui arma ferre possent, ad milia nonaginta duo.
Summa omnium fuerunt ad milia trecenta sexaginta
octo. Eorum qui domum redierunt, censii liabito, ut
Caesar imperaverat, repertus est numerus milium centum
et decem.
II. THE CAMPAIGN AGAINST AEIOVISTUS, 58 B.C.
Caesar receives congratulations from the Gauls. They ask for a
I conference with him. ,
20 30. Bello Helvetiorum confecto, totius fere Galliae
legati, principes civitatum, ad Caesarem gratulatum
^conveuerunt :^,-int6llegere sese, tametsi pro veteribus
' Helvetiorum iniiiriis populi Romanl ab his poenas bello
'"■' repetisset, tamen eam rem non minus ex iisu terrae
25 Galliae quam populi R5mani accidisse, propterea quod
eb coiisilio' floreiitissym^ rebus domos suas HelVetii re-
liquissent,-mi toti Galliae bellum inferreut iiiiperioque
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 29-31 23
potirentur locumque domigilio ex magna copia delige-
rent, quem ex oinni Gallia opportunissimum ac fructuo-
sissimuin iudicassent, reliquitsque civitates ^pendianas
haberent. ' ■ - ■ '
Petierunt uti sibi concilium tStius Galliae in diem s
certam indicere idque Caesaris voluntate facere liceret ;
sese habere quasdam res, quas ex communi consensu ab
eo petere vellent. Ea re permissa, diem concilio con-
stituerunt et iure iurandS, ne quis enuntiaret, nisi quibus
commiini consiliS mandatum esset, inter se sanxerunt. lo
TTie Gauls complain of the oppression of Ariovistus, and ask for
Caesaris help against him.
31. Eo concilio dimisso, idem principes civitatum qui
ante fuerant, ad Caesarem reverterunt petieruntque uti
sibi secrets de sua omniumque salute cum eo agere
liceret. Ea re impetrata, sese omnes flentes Gaesari ad
pedes proiecerunt: n5n minus se id contendere et labo- is
rare, ne ea quae dixissent eniintiarentur, quam uti ea
quae vellent impetrarent ; propterea quod, si enuntia-
tum esset, summum in cruciatum se ventures viderent.
Lociitus est pro his Diviciacus Aeduus : Galliae
totius factiones esse duas ; harum alterius principatum 20
tenere Aeduos, alterius Arvernos. Hi cum tantopere
de potentatu. inter se multos annos contenderent, fac-
tum esse uti ab ArvernTs Sequanisque Germani mercede
arcesserentur. Horum primo circiter milia XV Rhenum
translsse ; posteaquam agros et cultum et copias Gallo- 25
rum homines feri ac barbarl adamassent, traductos
pliires ; nunc esse in Gallia ad centum et viginti milium
-numerum.
Cum his Aeduos eorumque clientes semel atque iterum
armis contendisse ; magnam calamitatem pulsos acce- 30
24 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
pisse, omnem iiobilitatem, omnem senatum, omnem
equitatum amisisse. Quibus proelils calamitfitibusqiie
fractSs, qui et sua virtute et populi Roinani hospitio
atque amicitia pliirimum ante in Gallia putuisseiit,
5 coactos esse Sequanis obaides dure nobilissimos civitiitis,
et ilire iiirando civitatem obstringere sese neque obsides
repetitiiros, neque auxilium a populo Romano iniplorfi-
turos, neque reciisatiiios quo minus perpetu5 sub illorum
dicioue atque imperio essent. Unum se esse ex omni
10 civitate Aeduorum qui adduci n5n potuerit ut iiiraret
aut liberos suos obsides daret. Ob earn rem se ex
civitate profQgisse et Romam ad senatum venisse auxi-
lium postulatum, quodi solus neque iure iurando neque
obsidibus teneretur.
IS Sed peius victoribus Sequanis quam Aeduis victis
accidisse, propterea quod Ariovistus, rex Germiinorum,
in «orum finibus consedisset tertiamque partem agri
Sequani, qui esset optimus totius Galliae, occupavisset
■ et nunc de altera parte tertia Sequanos decedere iuberet,
20 propterea quod paucis mensibus ante Hariidum inilia
hominum viginti quattuor ad euni venissent, quibus
locus ac sedes pararentur. Futiirum esse paucis
annis uti o_mnes ex Galliae finibus pellerentur atque
omnes German! Rbenum transirent ; neque enim
25 conferendum esse Gallicura cum Germunorum agio,
neque banc consuetiidinem victiis cum ilia compa-
randam.
Ariovistum autem, ut semel G.allorum copias proelio
vicerit,.quod proelium fa^tjim sit Admagetobrigae, su-
30 perbe et criideliter imperarei'Sbsides nobilissimi ouiusque
liberos poscere et in eos omnia exempla cruciatusque
edere, si qua res non ad nutum aut ad voluntatem eius
facta sit. Hominem esse barbarum, iracundum, temera-
BOOK I, CHAPTER 32 25
rium ; non posse se eius imperia diutius sastinere. Nisi
qiiid in Caesare populoque Romano sit auxili, omnibus
Gallls idem esse faciendum quod Helvetil fecerint, ut
domo emigrent, aliud domicilium, alias sedes rem5tas a
Germanis petant fortiinamque, quaecumque accidat, ex- 5
periaatur.
Haec si eiiuntiata Ariovisto sint, non dubita,re quin
de omnibus obsidibus qui apud eum sint gravissimum
supplicium siimat. Caesarera vel auct5ritate sua atque
exercitus vel recenti victoi-iii vel nomine populi Romaniio
deterrere posse ne maior multitudo Germanorum Rlie-
num traducatur, Galliamque omnem ab Ariovisti iniiiria
posse defendere.
The unhappy lot of the Sequani, who had received Ariovistus into
their territories.
32. 'Hac oratiSne ab Diviciaco habita, omnes qui ad-
erant magno fletu auxilium a Caesare petere coeperunt. is
Animadvertit Caesar iinos ex omnibus Sequanos nihil
eariim rerara facere quas ceteri facerent, sed tristes
capite demisso terram intueri. Eius rei quae causa
esset miratus, ex ipsis quaesiit. Nihil Sequani respon-
dere, sed in eadem tristitia taciti permanere. 20
Cum ab his saepius quaereret neque lillam omnino
vocem exprimere posset, Idem Diviciacus Aeduus re-
spondit : hoc esse miseriorem et graviorem fortilnam
Sequanorum quam reliquorum, quod soli ne in occulto
quidem queri neque auxilium implorare auderent ; ab- 25
sentisque Ariovisti criidelitatem, velut si coram adesset,
horrerent, propterea quodreliquis tamen fugae facultas
daretur, SC^quanis vefp, qui intra fines suos Ariovistum
recepissent, quorum oppida omnia in potestate eius
essent, omnes cruciatiis essent perferendi. 30
26 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
Caesar promises to intercede with Ariovistus. He thinks hi^ power
dangerous to the Boman interests in Gaul.
33. His rebus cognitis, Caeaar Gallorum anim5s
verbis confirmavit pollicitusque est sibi earn rem ciirae
futuram : magnam se habere si)em et beneficio siio et
auctoritate adductum Ariovistum fineni iniuriis factu-
5 rum. Hac oratione liabita concilium dimisit. Et secun-
dum ea multae res eum hortabantur quare sibi eam rem
cogitandam et suscipiendam putaret; in prii;nls quod
Aeduos, fratres consanguine5sque saepenumero a senatu
appellat5s, in servitCite atque in dicione videbat Germa-
10 norum teneri eorumque obsides esse apud Ariovistum
ac Sequanos intellegebat ; quod in tanto imperio populi
Romani turpissimum sibi et rei piiblicae esse arbi-
trabatur.
Paulatim autem Germanos consuescere Rhenum tran-
15 sire et in Galliam magnam eorum multitMinem venire,
populo Romano periculosum videbat ; neque sibi homi-
nes feros ac barbaros temperatiiros existimabat quin,
cum omnem Galliam occupavissent, uf ante Cimbri
Teutonique feeissent, in provinciam exirent atque inde
20 in Italiara contenderent, praesertim cum Sequanos a
provincia nostra Rhodanus divideret; quibus rebus
quam niattirrime occurrendum putabat. Ipse autem
Ariovistus tantos sibi spiritiis, tantam arrogantiam
siimpserat, ut ferendus non videretur.
Caesar proposes a conference. Ariovistus declines in insolent
language. '
25 34. Quam ob rem placuit ei ut ad Ariovistum legates
mitteret, qui ab eo postularent uti aliquem locum
medium utriusque coUoquio deligeret : velle sese de re
piiblica et sumnils utriusque rebus cum eo agere.
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 33-35 27
El legationi Ariovistus respondit: Si quid ipsl a
Caesare opus esset, sese ad eum ventiu-um f uisse ; si
quid ille se velit, ilium ad se venire oportere. Prae-
terea se neque sine exercitii in eas partes Galliae venire
audere quas Caesar possideret, neque exercitum sines
magno commeatii atque molimento in unum locum con-
trahere posse. Sibi autem mirum viderl quid in sua
Gallia, quam bello vieisset, aut Caesari aut omnino
populo Romano negoti esset.
Caesar thereupon makes demands, offering friendship if they are ac-
cepted, and threatening war in case they are refused.
35. His responsis ad Caesarem relatis, iteriim ad eum lo
Caesar legates cum his mandatis mittit: Quoniam tanto
^10 populique Romani beiigficio affectus,^cum in consu-
latii sua, rex atque auiicus a seuatii appellatus esset,
hanc. sioi populoque Romano gratiam referret, ut in
colloquium venire invitatus* gravaretur neque de com- 15
miini re dicendum sibi' et' cognoscendum putaret, haee
esse quae ab eo postularet : primum, ne quam multitii-
dinem hominum amplius trans Rhenum in Galliam
tradiiceret ; deinde obsides quos haberet ab Aeduis
redderet, Sequanisque permittjeret ut quos illi ha-20V
berent voluntate eius reddere Jllis liceret ; neve Ae-
duos iniiiria lacesseret, neve bis sociisque eorum bellum
inferret.
Si id ita fecisset,.sibi pbpuloque Romano perpetuam
gratiam atque amicitiam cum eo f uturam ; si non 25
impeti-aret, sese, quoniam M. Messala M. - Pisone
consulibus Jsenatus censuisset uti, quicumque Galliam
provinciam obtineret, quod commodo rei piiblicae facere
posset, Aeduos ceterosque amicos populi Romani defen-
deret, s,e Aeduorum iniiirias non neglectiirum, 30
■^
28 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
ArioviHus rejects Caesar^ s 2^roposals and dejies him.
36. Ad Laec Ariovistus respondit : lus esse belli ut
qui vlcissent, els quos vicissent, qucin ad raoduia vellent,
, iinperarent : item populum Ronianum victis non ad
alterius praesciiptum, sed ad suum arbitnum iniperare
sconsuesse. Si ipse populo Romano non praescriberet
quem ad modum suo iure iiteietur, non oportere se a
populo Romano in suo iure impedlii. Aeduos sibi,
quoniam belli fortunam temptassent et armis congressi
ac superati essent, stipendiiiiios esse factos. jNIagnam
10 Caesarem iuiiiriam facere, qui suo adventii vectigalia
sibi detei'iora faceret. Aeduis se obsides redditiirum
noil esse neque his ueque e5rum sociis iniiiria bellum
illatiirum, si in eo manixent. quod convenisset, stipen-
diunique quotannis penderent; si id non fecissent,
islonge eis fraternum nomen populi Romani afutiirum.
Quod sibi Caesar deniintirii-et se Aeduorum ininrias
non neglecturum, neminem secnm sine sua pernicie
coiitendisse. Cum vellet, congrederetur ; intellectii-
rum quid invicti Gennani, exercitatissinii in armis, qui
20 inter annos quattuordecim tectum non subissent, virtiite
possent. ",':_
The Aeduans and the Trereri also complain of the aggressions of the
Germans. Caesar sets out against Ariovistus.
37. Haec eodem tempore Caesari mandata refereban-
tur, et legati ab Aeduis et a Treveris veniebant : Aedui
questum, quod Hariides, qui niiper in Galliam trans-
25 portati essent, fines eorum popularentur: sese ne obsidi-
bus quidem datis pacem Ariovisti redimere potuisse ;
Treveri autem, pagos centum Sueborum ad ripas Rheni
consedisse, qui Rlienum transire conarentur ; liis prae-
csse Nasuam et Cimberium fratres.
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 36-39 29
Quibus rebus Caesar vehementcr commotus maturan-
duin sibi existimavit, iie, si nova manus Sueboruin cum
veteribus copils Ariovisti sese couiunxisset, minus facile
resist! posset. Itaque re frumentaria quam celerrime
potuit comparata, magnis itineribus ad Ariovistum con- 5
tendit.
Tlic importance of the town of Vesontio for both parties. Caesar
gets possession of it.
38. Cum tridui viam processisset, niintiatum est ei
Ariovistum cum suis omnibus copiis ad occupandum
Vesontionem, quod est oppiduin maximum Sequanorum,
contendere triduique viam a suis finibus proeessisse. lo
Id ne accideret, magnopere sibi praecavendum Caesar
existimabat. Namque omnium rerum, quae ad bellum
iisui erant, summa erat in eo oppido facultas, idque
natilia loci sic miiniebatur, ut magnam ad diicendum
bellum daret facultatem, propterea quod flumen Dubis, is
ut circino circumductum, paene totum oppidum cingit ;
reliquum spatium, quod est non amplius pedum mdc,
qua fliimen intermittit, mons continet magna altitudine,
ita ut radices eius montis ex utraque parte ripae flii-
minis contingant. Hunc miirus circumdatus arcem20
efficit et cum oppido coniungit.
Hiic Caesar magnis nocturuis diurnisque itineribus
contendit, occupatoque oppid5 ibi praesidium coUocat.
Tlie reports abottt the size and valor of the Germans create a
panic in Caesar's army.
39. Dum paucos dies ad Vesontionem rei friimen-
tariae commeatiisque causa moratur, ex percontatione 25
nostrorum vocibusque Gallorum ac mercatorum, qui
ingenti raagnitiidine corporum Germiinos, incredibili
virtute atque exercitatione in armis,esse praedicabant
30 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
(saepenumero sese cum his congresses ne vultum qui-
dem atque acieia oculorum dicebant ferre potuisse),
tantus subito tinioi- omnem exercitum occupavit, ut noii
mediocriter omnium meiites aiiimosque perturbaret.'
5 Hie primum ortus est a tribunis militum, praefectis
reliquisque, qui ex urbe amicitiae causa Caesarem seciiti
noil magnum in re militari iisum habebant ; quorum
alius alia causa illata, quam sibi ad proficiscendum
necessariam esse diceret, petebat ut eius voluntate dis-
10 cedere liceret ; nonnuUi pudore adducti, ut timoris
suspicioneiu "vitarent, remanebant. Hi neque vultum
fingere neque interdum lacrimas tenere poterant ; ab-
diti in tabernaculis aut suum fatum querebantur aut
cum familiaribus suis commiine periculum miseraban-
15 tur. Vulgo totis eastris testameuta obsignabantur.
Horum vocibus ac timore paulatim etiam ii qui
magnum in eastris Gsum habebant, milites centurio-
uesque, quique equitatui praeerant, perturbabantur.
Qui se ex Lis minus timidos existimari volebant, non
20 se hostem vereri, sed angustias itineris et magnitiidi-
nem silvarum quae intercederent inter ipsos atque
Ariovistum, aut rem friimenfariam, ut satis commode
' supportari posset, timere dicebant. Nonniilli etiam
I Caesari nuntiabant, cum castra moveri ac signa ferri
j25 iussisset, non fore dieto audientes milites neque propter
timorem signa latiiros.
Caesar upbraids his officers for their lack of confidence. He ridi-
cules their fears, and declares that he will go on.
40. Haec cum animadvertisset, convocato consilio
omniumque ordinum ad id consilium adhibitis cen-
turionibus, vehementer eos inciisavit : primum quod,
30 aut quara in partem aut qu5 consilio ducerentur, sibi
BOOK I, CHAPTER 40 ; 31
quaerendum aut cogitanduui putarent./ Ariovistum se
consule cupidissime populi Romilni amicitiam appetisse ;
cur liunc tarn temei-e quisquam ab officio discessurum
iudicaret? Sibi quidem persuaderl, cognitis suis postu-
latis atque aequitate condicionum perspecta, eum neque 5
suam neque populi Romani gratiam repudiatiirum.
Quod si furore atque amentia impulsus bellum intu-
lisset, quid tandem vererentur? aut ciir de sua yirtiite
aut de ipsius diligentia desperarent ? Factum eius hos-
tis periculum patrum nostrorum memoria, cum Cimbris 10
et Teutonis a C. Mario pulsis non niinorem laudem exer-
citus quam ipse imperator meritus videbatur; factum'
etiam nuper in Italia servili tumultu, quos tamen aliquid
iisus ac discipliua quae a nobis accepissent sublevilrent.
Ex quo iudicari posse quantum haberet' in se boni 15
constantia, propterea quod, quos aliquamdiu inermes
sine causa timuissent, hos postea armatos ac victores
superassent.
Denique hos esse eosdem Germanos, quibuscum sae-
penumerS Helvetii congressi non solum in suis sed20
etiam in illorum finibusi plerumque superassent ; qui
tamen pares esse nostro exercitui non potuerint. Si
quos adversum proelium et fuga Gallomm commoveret,
hos, si quaererent, reperire posse, diuturnitate belli de-
fatigiitis Gallis Ariovistum, cum multos menses castrls25
se ac paliidibus tenuisset neque sul potestatem fecisset,
desperantes iam de pugna et disperses subito adortum
magis ratione et consilio quam virtiite vicisse. Cui
ration! contra homines bai-baros atque imperitos locus
fuisset, hac ne ipsum quidem sperare nostros exercitusso'
capi posse.
Qui suum timorem in rei frQmentariae simulationem
angustiasque itineris couferrent, facere arroganter, cum
32 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
aut de officio imperatoris desperare aut praescribere
viderentur. Haec sibi esse curae ; frumentum Sequa-
nos, Leueos, Lingones sumministrare, iamque esse in
agris frumenta niatura ; de itinere ipsos brevi tempore
5 iiidicaturos. Quod noii fore dict5 audientes neque
signa laturi dicantur, nihil se ea re commoveri: scire
enim, quibuscumque exercitus dicto audiens non fuerit,
aut male re gesta fortiinam defuisse aut aliquo faci-
nore comperto avaritiam esse convictam ; suam inno-
locentiam perpetua vita, felicitatem Helvetiorum bello
esse perspectam.
Itaque se, quod in longiorem diem collatiirus fuisset,
repraesentatiLrum et proxima nocte de quarta vigilia
castra moturum, ut quam primum intellegere posset
isuti'um apud eos pudor atque officium an timor pliis
valeret. Quod si praeterea nemo sequatur, tamen se
cum sola decima legione itiirum, de qua non dubitaret,
sibique eam praetoriam cohortem futiiram. Huic legi-
onl Caesar et indulserat praecipue et propter virtiitem
20c6nfidebat maxime.
The soldiers apologize to Caesar. He continues his march against
Ariovistus.
41. Hac oratione habita mirum in modum conversae
sunt omnium mentes, summaque alacritas et cupiditas
belli gerendi innata est; princepsque decima legio per
tribunes militum ^_gratias egit, quod de se optimum
25 iiidicium fecisset, seque esse ad bellum gerendum para-
tissimam confirmavit. Deinde reliquae legiones cum
tribiinis militum et primorum ordinum centurionibus
egerunt uti Caesari satisfacerent : se neque umqUam
dubitasse neque timuisse neque de summa belli suum
30 iiidicium, sed imperatoris esse existimavisse.
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 41-42 33
Eonim satisfactione acceptil et itinere exquIsitS per
Diviciacum, quod ex Gallis el maximam fidem liabebat,
ut milium amplius quinquagintii circuitii locis apertis
exercitum duceret, de quarta vigilia, ut dixerat, pro-
fectus est. Septimo die, cum iter uoii iiitermitteret, 5
ab exploratoribus certior factus est Ariovisti copias a
nostris milia passuum quattuor et viginti ab_esse.
Ariovistus proposes a conference, stipulating that he and Caesar be
attended only hy horsemen. Caesar agrees, but substitutes the
tenth legion for his Gallic cavalry.
42. Cognito Caesaris adventii Ariovistus legates ad
eum mittit : quod antea de colloquio postulasset, id
per se fieri licere, quoniam propius accessisset seque 10
id sine periculo facere posse existimaret. Noii vespuit
condicionem Caesar iamque eum ad sanitatem reverti
arbitrabatur, cum id quod antea petenti denegasset
ultro polliceretur ; magnamque in spem veniehat pro
suls tantis populique Roman! in eum beneficiis, cognitis 15
suis postulatis fore uti pertinacia desisteret;
Dies colloquio dictus est ex eo die quintus. Ipterim
saepe ultro citroque cum legatl inter eos mitterentur,
Ariovistus postulavit ne quem peditem ad colloquium
Caesar addiieeret : vererl se, ne per insidias ab eo cir- 20
cumveniretur ; uterque cum equitatii veniret ; alia
ratione sese non esse ventiirum. Caesar, quod neque
colloquium interposita causa tolll volebat neque salii-
tem suam Gallorum equitatui committere audebat,
commodissimum esse statuit, omnibus equis Gallis 25
equitibus detractis, eo legionaries milites legionis
decimae, cui maxime confidebat, imponere, ut prae-
sidium quam amicissimum, si quid opus facto esset,
haberet.
34 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
Quod cum fieret, non irrldicule quidam ex militi-
bus decimae legionis dixit: pliis quaui polliciUis esset
Caesarein facere ; poUicitum se iu cohortis praetoriae
loco decimani legionem habitiii'um, ad equum rescribere.
Caesar accuses Ariomstns of ingratitude to the Bomans. He shows
his own obligation to protect the Aeduans.
5 43. Planities erat magna et in ea tumulus terrenus
satis grandis. Hic locus aequo fere spati5 a castiis
utriusque aberat. Eo, ut erat dictum, ad colloquium
venerunt. Legionem Caesar, quam equis devexerat,
passibus dueentis ab eo tumulo constituit ; item equites
loAriovisti pari intervallo constiterunt. Ariovistus, ex
equis ut coUoquerentur et praeter se denos ut ad
colloquium addiicerent, postulavit.
Ubi e5 ventum est, Caesar initio orationis sua
senatiisque in eum beneficia commemoravit, quod rex
isappellatus esset a senatii, quod amicus, quod miinera
amplissime missa ; quam rem et panels contigisse et
a Romanis pro magnis liominum oiSciis consuesse
tribui docebat ; ilium, cum neque aditura neque causam
postulandi iustam haberet, beneficio ac liberalitate sua
20 ac senatiis ea praemia consecutum.
Docebat etiam, quam veteres quamque iiistae causae
necessitudinis ipsis cum Aeduis intercederent, quae
senatiis consulta quotiens quamque honorifica in eos
facta essent, ut omni tempore totius Galliae princi-
25patum Aedui tenuissent, prius etiam quam nostram
amicitiam appetissent. Populi Romani banc esse con-
suetudinem, ut socios atque amicos non modo sui nihil
deperdere, sed gratia, dignitate, honore auctiores velit
esse ; quod vero ad amicitiam populi Romani attulis-
30 sent, id eis eripi qijis pati posset ?
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 43-44 35
Postulavit deinde eadem quae legatTs in mandatis
dederat : ne aut Aeduls aut eorum sociis bellum infer-
ret ; obsides redderet ; si nuUam partem Germanoruin
doraum remittere posset, at ne quos ainplius Rhenum
transire pateretur. s
Ariovistus claims priority in Oaul. He demands that Caesar leave,
threatening him and appealing to his private interests.
44. Ariovistus ad postulata Caesaris pauca respondit,
de suis virtiitibus imilta praedicavit : transisse Rhe-
num sese non sua sjjonte, sed rogatum et arcessitum
a Gallls ; non sine magna spe magnisque praemiis
domum propinquosque reliquisse ; sedes habere in lo
Gallia ab ipsis concessas, obsides ipsorum voluntate
datos ; stipendium capere iiire belli, quod victores
victis imponere consuerint.
Non sese Gallis, sed Gallos sibi bellum intulisse;
omnes Galliae civitates ad se oppugnandum venisse is
ac contra se castra habuisse ; eas omnes copias a se
uno proelio pulsas ac superatas esse. Si iterum ex-
periri velint, se iterum paratum esse decertare ; si
pace iiti velint, iniquum esse de stipendio reciisare,
quod sua voluntate ad id tempus pependerint. 20
Amicitiam populi Roman! sibi ornaments et prae-
sidio, non detrimento esse oportere, atque se hac spe
petisse. SI per populum Roraanum stipendium remit-
titur et dediticii subtrahantur, non minus libenter sese
reciisaturuni populi Romani amicitiam quam appetierit. 25
Quod multitiidinem Germanorum in Galliam tradii-
cat, id se sui miiniendi, non Galliae impugnaudae causa
facere; eius rei testimonio esse quod nisi rogatus non
venerit, et quod bellum non intulerit sed defenderit.
Se prius in Galliam venisse quam populum Romanum. 30
36 CAESARS GALLIC WAR
Numquam ante hoc tenipus exercitum populi Romanl
Galliae provinciae finibus egressuin. Quid sibi vellet?
Cur in suus possessiunes venerit? Proviuciam suam
banc esse Galliam, sicut illam nostram. Ut ipsi eon-
5cedi non oporteret, si in nostros fines iiupetum faceret,
SIC item nos esse iniquos, quod in suo ifire se interpel-
larenius.
Quod fratres a senatu Aeduos appellatos diceret, non
se tam barbarum neque tam imperltuni esse rerum, ut
10 non sciret neque bellu Allobroguta proximo Aeduos
Romanis auxilium tulisse, neque ipsos in his contentioni-
bus quas Aedui se'cum et cum Sequanis habuissent,
auxilio populi Romanl usos esse. Debere se suspicari
simulata Caesa'rem amieitia, quod exercitum in Gallia
15 habeat, sui opprimendi causa habere. Qui nisi decedat
atque exercitum dedCicat ex his regionibus, sese ilium
non pr5 amico, sed pro hoste habitiirum.
Quod si eum interfecerit, multis sese nobilibus prin-
cipibusque populi Romanl gratura esse factiirum ; id se
20 ab ipsis per eorum nuntios compertum habere, quorum
omnium gratiam atque amicitiam eius morte redimere
posset. Quod si discessisset et liberam possessionem
Galliae sibi tradidisset, magno se ilium praemio remii-
neratiirum et, quaecuraque bella geri vellet, sine iillo
25 eius labore et peiiculo confectiirum.
Caesar repeats that the Momans must defend their allies. He claims
prior rights in Gaul.
45. Multa a Gaesare in earn sententiani dicta sunt,
quare negotio desistere non posset: neque suam neque
populi Roman! consuetiidinem pati uti optime merentes
socios desereret, neque se iiidicare Galliam potius esse
SoAriovisti quam populi Romani. Bello superatos esse
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 45^7 37
Arvernos et Rutenos a Q. Fabio Maximo, quibus popu-
lus Romilnus ignovisset neque in provinciam redegisset
neque stipendium imposuisset.
Quod si antiquissimum quodque tempus spectari
oporteret, populi Romani iiistissimum esse in Gallia s
imperium ; si iiidiciuiu seniltiis observarl oporteret,
liberam debere esse Galliam, quam bello victam suis
legibus utl voluisset.
The German cavalry make a treacherous attack. Caesar inithdraios
without retaliating.
46. Dum haec in coUoquio geruntur, Caesarl aiintia-
tum est equites Ariovisti propius tumulum accedere et lo
ad nostros adequitare, lapides telaque in nostros coni-
cere. Caesar loquendi finem fecit seque ad suos recepit
suisque imperavit ne quod omnino telum in hostes ,rei-
cereut. Nam etsi sine iillo periculo legionis delectae
cum equitatQ proelium fore videbat, tamen committen- iS^,
dum non putabat ut pulsis hostibus dici posset eos a se
per fidem in coUoquio circumventos.
Posteaquam in vulgus militum elatum est, qua arro-
gantia in coUoquio Ariovistus iisus omni Gallia Romanis
interdixisset impetumque in nostros eius equites fecis-20
sent, eaque res colloquium ut diremisset, multo maior
alacritas studiumque pugnandi maius exercitui iniectum
est.
Caesar declines another conference. Se sends envoys to Ariovistus,
who throws them into cJiains.
47. Biduo post Ariovistus ad Caesarem legatos misit :
Velle se de his rebus quae inter eos agi coeptae neque 25
perfeetae essent agere cum eo ; uti aut iterum coUoquio
diem constitueret aut, si id minus vellet, ex suis legatis
aliquem ad se mitteret. CoUoquendi Caesari causa visa
38
CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
BOOK I, CHAPTER 48 39
non est, et eo magis quod pridie eius diei German!
retinerl non potuerant quin in nostras tela eoni-
cerent. Legatum ex suis sese magno cum perlculo
ad eum missurum et liominibus feris obiecturum exis-
timabat. 5
Commodissimum visum est C. Valerium Procillum,
C. Valeri Caburi filium, summa virtiite et hiimiinitrite
adulescentem, cuius iJater a C. Valerio Flacco civitate
donatus erat, et propter fidem et propter linguae
Gallicae scientiam, qua multa iam Ariovistus longinqua lo
consuetiidine utebatur, et quod in eo peccandi Ger-
manis causa non esset, ad eum mittere, et lina M. Me-
lium, qui hospitio Ariovisti iitebatur. His mandavit ut
quae diceret Ariovistus cognoscerent et ad se referrent.
Quos cum apud se in castris Ariovistus conspexisset, is
exercitii suo praesente conclamavit: Quid ad se veni-
rent ? an speculandi causa ? Conantes dicere prohibuit
et in catenas coniecit.
Ariovistus declines a general engagement and tries to cut off Caesar^ s
supplies. His cavalry and their tactics.
48. Eodem die castra promovit et milibus passuum
sex a Caesaris castris sub monte consedit. P.ostridie20
eius diei praeter castra Caesaris suas copias tradiixit et
milibus passuum du5bus ultra eum castra fecit eo con-:
silio, uti friimento commeatiique qui ex Sequanis et
Aeduis supportaretur Caesarem interelQderet. Ex eo
die dies continues quinque Caesar pro castris suas 25
copias prodiixit et aciem instriictam liabuit, ut, si
vellet Ariovistus proelio contendere, ei potestas non
deesset.
Ariovistus bis omnibus diebus exercitum castris con-
tinuit, equestri proelio cotidie conteiidit. Genus h5c30
40 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
erat pugnae quo se Germani exercuerant. Eqiiitum
milia eraiit sex, totidem numero pedites velocissiiiil ac
fortissimi, quos ex omni copia singuli singulos suae
salutis causa delegerant; cum his in proelils versaban-
5tur. Ad COS se equites recipiebant; lii, si quid erat
[ diirius, concurrebant; si qui, graviore vuluere accepto,
I equo deciderat, circumsistebaiit; si quo erat longius
1 pr5deundum aut celerius recipiendum, tanta erat
j horum exercitatione celeritas, ut iubis sublevati equo-
10 rum cursum adaequarent.
Caesar fortifies and garrisons a second camp beyond that of the
Germans.
49. TJbi eum castris se tenere Caesar intellexit, ne
diiitius commeatii prohiberetur, ultra eum locum, quo
in loco Germani consederant, circiter passiis sexcentos
ab his castris idoneum locum delegit acieque triplici
isinstriicta ad eum locum venit. Primam et secundam
aciem in armis esse, tertiam castra miinire iussit.
Hie locus ab hoste circiter passiis sexcentos, uti dic-
tum est, aberat. Eo circiter hominum sedecim milia
expedita cum omni equitatii Ariovistus misit, quae
2ocopiae nostros perterrerent et nmnitione prohiberent.
Nihilo setius Caesar, ut ante constituerat, duas acies
hostem propulsare, tertiam opus perficere iussit. Mii-
nitis castris, duas ibi legiones reliquit et partem auxi-
liorum, quattuor reliquas legiSnes in castra maiora
25 rediixit.
Ariovistus fights with apart of his forces, but puts off a decisive battle
until the neio moon.
50. Proximo die institiito suo Caesar ex castris
utrisque copias suas ediixit, paulumque a maioribus
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 4&-51 41
castris progressus, aciem instruxit hostibusque pugnandi
potestatem fecit. Ubi ne turn quidem e5s prodire in-
tellexit, circiter meridiem exercitum in castra rediixit.
Turn demum Ariovistus partem suarum copiarum, quae
castra minora oppugnaret, misit. Acriter utrimques
iisque ad vesperum pugnatum est. Solis occasu suas
copias Ariovistus, raultis et illatis et acceptis vulneri-
bus, in castra reduxit.
Cum ex captlvis quaereret Caesar quam ob rem
Ariovistus proelio non decertaret, banc reperiebat lo
causam, quod apud Germanos ea consuetudo esset, ut
matres familiae eorum sortibus et vatieinatiouibus de-
clararent utrum proelium committi ex iisu esset necne;
eas ita dicere: non esse fas Germanos superare, si ante
novam liinam proelio contendissent. 15
At last the Germans are compelled to fight. Their preparations.
51. Postridie eius die! Caesar praesidio utrisque
castris quod satis esse visum est reliquit, omnes alarios
in conspectii hostium pro castris minoribus constituit,
quod minus multitiidine militum legionariorum pro
hostium uumero valebat) ut ad speciem alariis\iitere-20
~tur ; ipse triplici instriicta acie iisque ad castra hostium
accessit.
Tum demum necessario German! suas copias castris
ediixerunt generatimque constituerunt paribus inter-
vallis, Hariides, Marcomannos, Triboces, Vangiones, 25
Nemetes, Sedusios, Suebos, omnemque aciem suam
raedis et carris circumdederunt, ne qua spes in fuga
relinqueretur. Eo mulieres imposuerunt, quae in proe-
lium proficjlseentes passis manibus flentes implorabant
ne se in servitiitem Romanis traderent. 30
42 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
Valor of the Soman soldiers. The prompt action of P. Grassus saves
the right wing from disaster.
52. Caesar singulis legionibus singulos legates et
quaestorem praefecit, uti eos testes suae quisque vir-
tiitis haberet; ipse a dextro cornii, quod earn partem
minime firmam hostium esse aniinadverterat, proelium
scomuiTsit. Ita nostri acriter in hostes signo dato ira-
petum fecerunt, itaque hostes repente celeriterque pro-
curreruut, ut spatium pila in hostes coniciendi non
daretur. ReiectTs pilis comminus gladiis pugnatum est.
At German! celeriter ex consuetiidine sua phalange
10 facta impetiis gladiorum exceperunt. Reperti sunt
complures nostri, qui in phalangem insilirent et sciita
manibus revellerent et desuper vulnerarent.
Cum hostium acies a sinistro cornii pulsa atque in
fugam coniecta esset, a dextr5 cornii vehementer mul-
ls titiidine suorum nostram aciem premebant. Id cum
animadvertisset P. Crassus adulescens, qui equitatui
praeerat, quod expeditior erat quam ii qui inter aciem
versabantur tertiam aciem laboraiitibus nostris si4.bsidi6
misit.
JTie Germans are utterly defeated, and suffer great loss. Caesar
recovers his envoys.
20 53. Ita proelium restitiitum est, atque omnes hostes
terga verterunt neque prius fugere destiterunt quam
ad flumen Rhenum, milia passuum ex e5 loco circiter
quihque, pervenerunt. Ibi perpauci aut viribus con-
fisi traiiare contenderunt aut lintribus inventis sibi
25saliitem reppererunt. In his fuit Ariovistus, qui navi-
culam deligatam ad ripam nactus ea prof ugit ; reliquos
omnes conseciit! equites nostri interfecerunt.
Duae fucrunt Ariovisti uxores, iina Sueba natione,
Battle betw^een Caesar and Arrovistus
Helvetians
44 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
quam domo secum eduxerat, altera Norica, regis Voc-
cioiiis soror, quam in Gallia duxerat a fratre missam ;
utraque in ea fuga periit; duae filiae haruni altera
occisa, altera capta est.
5 C. Valerius Procillus cum a ciistodibus in fuga
trinis catenis vinctus traheretur, in ipsum Caesarem
hostes equitatu persequentem incidit. Quae quideni
res Caesari non minorem quam ipsa victoria volup-
tatem attulit, quod hominem honestissimum provinciae
10 Galliae, suum familiarem et hospitem, ereptum e mani-
bus hostium sibi restitiitum videbat, neque eius cala-
mitate de tanta voluptate et gratulatione quicquam
fortuna deminuerat. Hie se praesente de se ter
sortibus consultum dicebat, utrum ignl statim necare-
' istur an in aliud tempus reservaretur ; sortium beneficio
; se esse incolumem. Item M. Metius repertus et ad
I eum reductus est.
On their way home many of the Suebi are slain by the XTbii. Caesar
returns to Hither Gaul.
54. Hoc proelio trans Rhenum niintiato, Suebi, qui
ad ripas Rheni venerant, domum reverti coeperunt ;
20qu6s TJbii, qui proximi Rhenum incolunt, perterritos
insecuti magnum ex his numerum occiderunt.
Caesar, Una aestate duobus maximis bellis confectis,
matiirius paulo quam tempus anni postulabat in
hiberna in Sequanos exercitum dediixit ; hibernis
25 Labienum praeposuit ; ipse in citeriorem Galliam ad
conventus agendos profectus est.
BOOK II
I. THE CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE BELGIANS,
57 B.C.
The Belgians, fearing the Bomans and instigated by the Gauls, form a
league against Caesar.
1. Cum esset Caesar in citeriore Gallia, ita uti supra
demonstravimus, crebri ad eum rumores afferebantur,
litterisque item Labieni certior fiebat omnes Belgas,
quara tertiam esse Galliae partem dixeramus, contra
5 populum Roraanum coniurare obsidesqiie inter se dare, n
Coniiirandi has esse causas : primum quod vererentur
ne omni pacata Gallia ad eos exereitus noster addSeere-
tur; deinde quod a nonnullis Gallis sollicitarentur,
partim qui, ut Germanos diutius in Gallia versari
10 noluerant, ita populi Roman! exercitum hiemare atque
inveterascere in Gallia moleste ferebant, partim qui
mobilitate et levitate animi novis imperiis studebant; \\
a nouniillis etiam, quod in Gallia a potentioribus atque
eis qui ad condiicendos homines facultates habebant
15 vulgo regna occupabantur, qui minus facile earn rem
imperio nostro consequi poterant.
Caesar enrolls neio legions and sets out at once against the Belgians.
2. His nuntiis litterisque commotus, Caesar duas
legiones in citeriore Gallia novas conscripsit et inita
aestate, in ulteriorem Galliam qui dediiceret, Q. Pedium
2olegatum misit. Ipse, cum primum pabuli eopia esse
inciperet, ad exercitum venit. Dat negotium Senonibus
45
46 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
reliquisque Gallis, qui finitimi Belgls erant, utl ea quae
apucl eos gerantur cognoscant seque de liis rebus certio-
rem faciant. Hi constanter omnes nuntiaveruut luanvis
cogi, exevcitum in unum locum conduci. Turn vero
5 dubitandum non existimavit quin ad eos proficisceretur.
Re frimientaria comparata castra movet diebusque cii-
citer quindecim ad fines Belgarum pervenit.
The Bemi join the Bomans; they report an alliance between the
Germans and the Belgians.
3. Eo cum de inipr5viso celeriusque omnl opi-
nidne venisset, Remi, qui proximi Galliae ex Belgis
10 sunt, ad eum legates Iccium et Andecomborium, pri-
mes civitatis suae, miserunt, qui dicereut se suaque
omnia in fidem atque in potestatem populi Romani
permittere, iieque se cum Belgis reliquis consensisse
neque contra populum Romanum omnino coniiirasse,
isparatosque esse et obsides dare et imperata facere et
oppidis recipere et friimento ceterisque rebus iuvare ;
reliquos omnes Belgas in armis esse, Germilnosque qui
cis Rhenum incolant sese cum his coniimxisse, tantum-
que esse eorum omnium furorem, ut ne Suessiones qui-
2odem, fratres consanguineosque suos, qui eodem iiire et
isdem legibus iitantur, unum imperium iinumque magis-
tratum cum ipsis habeant, deterrere potuerint quin cum
his consentirent.
TTie history of the Belgians. The number of troops furnished by the
different tribes.
4. Cum ab his quaejeret cmae,civitates,quantaeque , «
25 in armis essent et quid . in bello jogsent, sic repeneljat:
plerosqiie Belgas esse ortos a (Sermauis Rhenumque
L-^ntiquitus traducto^^ propter loci fertilitatem ibi conse- f
disse, Gallosqii*^ qui ea loca incolerent fexpulisse, solos-
48 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
que esse qui patrum nostrorum memoriii bmni Gallia
vexata Teutonps^Cimbvosque iatra fines suos ingred-i
prohibuerint ; qua ex re fieri uti eilrum rerum memdria
magiiam sibi auctoritatem magnosque spiritus in re
5 militari siimerent. ^'
De numero eorum omnia se habere explorata Remi
dicebant, propterea quod propinquitatibus affinitati-
busque coniiincti, quantam quisque multitiidinem in
commiini Belgarum concilio ad id bellum pollicitus
10 sit, oognoverint. Pliirimum inter eos Bellovacos et
virtiite et auctoritate et hominum numero valere; lios
posse conficere armata milia centum ; pollicitos ex eo
numero electa milia sexaginta totiusque belli imperium
sibi postulare. Suessiones suos esse finitimos ; fines
islatissimos feracissimosque agros possidere. Apud eos
fuisse regem nostra etiam memoria Diviciacum, totius
Galliae potentissimum, qui cum magnae partis liarum
regionum, turn etiam Britanniae imperium obtinuerit ;
nunc esse regem Galbam; ad hunc propter iiistitiam
20 priidentiamque summam totius belli omnium voluntate
deferri ; oppida habere numero xii, poUicerl milia
armata quinquaginta ; totidem Nervios, qui maxime
feri inter ipsos habeantur longissimeque absint ; quin-
decim milia Atrebat«s, Ambianos decem milia, Mori-
25n6s XXV milia, Menapios Vii milia, Caletos x milia,
Veliocasses et Viromanduos totidem, Aduatucos decem
et novem milia; Condrusos, EburSnes, Caeroesos, Pae-
manos, qui uno n5mine German! appellantur, arbitrari
ad XL milia.
Caesar sends Diviciactts to lay waste the land of the Bellovaci. He
himself encamps across the river Axona.
30 5. Caesar Eemos cohortatus liberaliterque oratione
' prosecutus omnem seuatum ad se convenire principum-
BOOK II, CHAPTERS 5-6 49
que liberos obsides ad se adduci iussit. Quae omnia
ab liis diligentei- ad diem facta sunt. Ipse Diviciacum
Aeduum magnopere cohortatus docet, quantopere rei
publicae communisque salQtis intersit mantis hostium
distineri, ne cum tanta niultitudine iino tempore con- 5
fligendum sit. Id fieri posse, si suas copias Aedui in
fines Bellovacorum introdiixerint et eorum agros popu-
lari eoeperint. His mandatis eum a se dimittit.
Postquam omnes Belgarum popias in iinura locum
coactas ad se venire vidit neque iam longe abesse ab lo
eis quos miserat exploriitoribus et a Remis cogn5vit,
fiiimen Axonam, quod est in extremis Remorum finibus,
exercitum tradiicere matiiravit atque ibi castra posuit.
Quae res et latus unum castrorum ripis fliiminis miinie-
bat, et post eum quae erant tiita ab hostibus reddebat, et is
commeatGs a Remis reliquisque civitatibus ut sine peri-
culo ad eum portari possent efficiebat.
In eo fliiinine pons erat. Ibi praesidium ponit et in al-
tera parte fliiminis Q. Titiirium Sabinum legatumcum sex
eohortibus relinquit; castra in altitiidinem pedum duode- 20
cim vallo fossaque duodeviginti pedum miinire iubet.
The Belgians attack Bibrax, a toivn oftlie Remi, who appeal to Caesar.
6. Ab his castris oppidum Remorum nomine Bibrax
aberat milia passuum octo. Id ex itinere magno impetii
Belgae oppugnare coeperunt. Aegre eo die sustenta-
tum est. Gallorum eadem atque Belgarum oppugnatio 25
est haec : ixbi, circumieeta multitudine hominum totis
moenibus, undique in miirum lapides iaci coepti sunt
miirusque defensoribus niidatus est, testiidine facta por-
tas succendunt murumque subruunt. Quod turn facile
fiebat. Nam cum tanta multitiido lapides ac tela con- 30
icerent, in miiro cousistendi potestas erat niilli.
50
CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
Cum finem oppugnandi nox fecisset, Tccius Remns,
summa nobilitute et gratia inter suos, qui turn oppido
praefuerat, unus ex eis, qui legati de pace ad Caesarem
venerant, niuitium ad eum mittit: nisi subsidium sibi
5 summittatur, sese diutius siistinere non posse.
Battle on the Axona (Aisne)
" '■' ' Rov a s 1^^^ Pcfg a f
lvliiQ.ii4^ ^■^a __ (_
a-a Hie hely
b-b The Roman Toices
c The Belgian Camp
d Ti t Roman Camp
e-e RtdullbtS (eastcUa)
f Garrison (praaii-liinn)
t aril B-ridcJ '
6 ^ 1 r e
(7 Redoubts (caareUum ) held bg Sabinut
It, Ancient bed of the Axona
-I Modern hed of the A^ona
Caesar sends help. Tlie Belgians raise the siege and encamp near
Caesar.
7. Eo de media, nocte Caesar, isdem ducibus usus
qui nuntii ab Iccio venerant, Numidas et Gretas sagit-
tarios et funditores Baleares subsidio oppidanis mittit.
Quorum adventii et Remis cum spe defensionis studium
10 propugnandi aecessit, et hostibus eadem de causa spes
potiundi oppidi discessit. Itaque paulisper apud oppi-
dum morati agrosque Remorum depopulati, omnibus
BOOK II, CHAPTERS 7-9 51
vicis aedificiisque quo adire poterant incensis, ad castra
Caesaris omnibus copiis contenderunt et a milibus
passuum minus duobus castra posuerunt ; quae castra,
ut flimo atque ignibus significabatur, amplius milibus
passuum octo in latitiidinem patebant. 5
Caesar, after testing the enemy'' s strength, prepares for battle.
8. Caesar primo et propter multitiidinem hostium et
propter eximiam opinionem virtutis proelio supersedere
statuit ; cotidie tamen equestribus proeliis, quid hostis
virtiite posset et quid nostri auderent, periclitabatur.
Ubi nostros non esse inferiores intellexit, loco pro lo
castris ad aciem instruendam natura opportuno atque
idoneo, quod is collis ubi castra posita erant paululum
ex planitie editus tantum adversus in latitiidinem pate-
bat, quantum loci acies instriicta occupare poterat,
atque ex utraque parte lateris delectus habebat et in is
frontem leniter f astigatus paulatim ad planitiem redi-
bat, ab utroque latere eius collis transversam fossam
obdiixit circiter passuum quadringentSrum et ad extre-
mas fossas castella constituit ibique tormenta coUocavit,
ne, cum aciem instruxisset, hostes, quod tantum multi- 20
tiidine poterant, a lateribus pugnantes suos circumve-
nire possent.
Hoc facto, duabus legionibus quas proximo conscrip-
serat in castris relictis, ut, si quo opus esset, subsidiS diici
possent, reliquas sex legiones pro castris in acie constituit. 25
Hostes item suas copias ex castris eductas instriixei-ant.
The battle is put off. The Belgians try to cross the Axona.
9. Paliis erat non magna inter nostrum atque hos-
tium exercitum. Hanc si nostri transirent hostes exspec-
tabant ; nostri autem, si ab illis initium transeundi fieret,
■i
/.
52 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
ut impeditos aggrederentur paratl in armis eraiit. In-
terim proelio equestri inter duas acies contendebatur.
Ubi neutri transeuudi initiura faciunt, secundiore equi-
tum proelio nostris, Caesar suos in castra rediixit.
5 Hostes protinus ex eo loco ad flumen Axonam con-
tenderunt, quod esse post nostra castra demonstratum
est. Ibi vadls repertis partem suarum copiarum tradii-
cere conati sunt eo consilio, ut, si possent, castellum cui
. praeerat Q. Titiirius legatus expugnarent pontemque
lointerscinderent; si minus potuissent, agros RemSrum
popularentur, qui magno nobis iisui ad bellum gerendum
erant, commeatiique nostros prohiberent.
Caesar prevents the enemy from crossing the river. Tliey decide to
return home.
10. Caesar certior factus a Titiirio omnem equitatum
at levis armatiirae Numidas, funditores sagittariosque
15 ponte tradiicit atque ad eos contendit. Acriter in e5
loco pugnatum est. Hostes impeditos nostri in fliimine
aggressi magnum coruin numerum occiderunt ; per
eorum corpota reliquos audacissime transire eonantes
multitiidine telorum reppulerunt; primos qui transi-
20 erant equitatii circumventos interfecerunt.
Hostes ubi et de expugnando oppido et de fliimine
transeundo spem se fefellisse intellexerunt neque nos-
tros in locum iniquiorem pr5gredi pugnandi causa vide-
runt atque ipsos res f riimentaria deficere coepit, consiliS
25convocat5 constituerunt optimum esse domum suam
quemque reverti, et quSrum in fines primum Romani
exercitum introdiixissent, ad eos defendendos undique
convenirent, ut potius in suis quam in alienis finibus
decertarent et domesticis copiis rei friiihentariae iiteren-
30tur. Ad eam sententiam cum reliquis causis haec
BOOK II, CHAPTERS 10-12 53
quoque ratio eos deduxit, quod Dlvicia.cum atque
Aeduos finibus Beilovacorum appropinquare cognove-
rant. His persuaderi ut divitius luorarentur neque suis
auxiliuin ferrent non poterat.
The liomans inflict heavy losses on the retreating Belgians.
11. Efi re constitiita, secunda ^'igili^l magno cum s
strepitu ac tumultii castris egressi null5 certo ordine
neque imperio, cuui sibi quisque primum itineris locum ~
peteret et domum pervenire properaret, fecerunt ut
consimilis fugae profectio videretur. )(' Hac re statim
Caesar per speculatores cognita, insidias veritus, quod lo
qua de causa discederent nondum perspexerat, exer-
citum equitatumque castris continuit. Prima liice con-
firmatil re ab exploratoribus, omuem equitatum qui
novissimum agmeu moraretur praemisit. His Q. Pe-
dium et L. Auruneuleium Cottam legates praefecit ; T. is
Labienum legatum cum legionibus tribus subsequi iussit.
Hi novissimos adorti et multa milia passuum prose-
ciiti, magnam multitiidinem eorum fugientium con-
ciderunt, cum ab extreme agmine ad quos ventum erat
consisterent fortiterque impetum nostrorum militum 20
sustinerent, priores, quod abesse a periculo viderentur
neque ulla necessitate neque imperio continerentur,
exaudito clamore perturbatis ordinibus, omnes in fuga
sibi praesidium ponerent. Ita sine ullo periculo tantam
eorum multitiidinem nostri interfecerunt quantum fuit 2S
die! spatium ; sub occasumque solis sequi destiterunt
seque in castra, ut erat imperatum, receperunt.
Caesar captures Noviodunum. The Suessiones surrender to him.
12. Postridie eius diei Caesar, priusquam se hostes
ex terrore ac fuga reciperent, in fines Suessionum, qui
54 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
proximi Remis erant, exercitum duxit et magno itinere
confecto ad oppidum Noviodunum contendit. Id ex
itinere oppugnare conatus, quod vacuum a defensori-
bus esse audiebat, propter latitiidinem fossae murlque
5 altitiidinem, paucis defendentibus, expugiiare nijn potuit.
Castris munitis viiieas agere, quaeque ad oppugiiaudum
iisui erant, comparare coepit.
Interim omnis ex fuga Suessionum multitude in
oppidum proxima nocte convenit. Celeriter vinels ad
10 oppidum actis, aggere iacto turribusque constitiitis,
magnitMine operum, quae neque viderant ante Galli
neque audierant, et celeritate Romanorum permoti
legates ad Caesarem de deditione mittunt et, petenti-
bus Remis ut conservarentur, impetrant.
15 13. Caesar, obsidibus acceptis primis civitatis, atque
ipsius Galbae regis duobus filiis, armisque omnibus ex
oppido traditis, in deditionem Suessiones accepit exerci-
tumque in Bellovacos ducit. Qui cum se suaque omnia
in oppidum Bratuspantium contulissent atque ab eo
20 oppido Caesar cum exercitii circiter milia passuum
quinque abesset, omnes maiores natH ex oppido egressi
manus ad Caesarem tendere et voce significare coeperunt
sese in eius fidem ac potestatem venire nee contra popu-
llim Romanum armis contendere. Item, cum ad oppi-
25 dura accessisset castraque ibi poneret, pueri mulieresque
ex miirS passis manibus suo more pacem a Romanis
petierunt.
Dioiciacus intercedes loith Caesar in behalf of the Bellovaci.
14. Pro his Diviciacus (nam post diseessum Belga-
rum diriiissis Aeduorum copiis ad eum reverterat) facit
30 verba : Bellovacos omni tempore in fide atque amicitia
civitatis Aeduae f uisse ; impulsos a suis principibus,
BOOK II, CHAPTERS 13-15 55
qui dicerent Aeduos a Caesare in servitutera redactos
omnes indignitates contumeliasque pcrferre, et ab
Aeduis defecisse et populo Eomano bellum intulisse.
Qui eius coiisili principes fuissent, quod iiitellegerent
quantam calaiuitatem civitati intulissent, in Britanniam 5
profiigisse. Petere non solum Bellovacos, sed etiani
pro his Aeduos, ut sua elementia ac mansuetudine in
eos utatur. Quod si fecerit, Aeduorum auctoritatem
apud omnes Belgas amplificatiii'um, quorum auxiliis
atque opibus, si qua bella inciderint, sustentare con- lo
suerint.
Caesar spares the Bellovaci and the Ambiani. The Nervii defy him;
their characteristics.
15. Caesar honoris Diviciaci atque Aeduorum causa
sese eos in fidem receptiirum et conservaturum dixit,
et quod erat civitas magna inter Belgas auctoritate "
atque hominum m'ultitiidine praestabat, sescentos 15
obsides poposcit. His traditis omnibusque armis
ex oppido coUatis, ab eo loco in fines Ambianorum
pervenit, qui se suaque omnia sine mora dedide-
runt.
Eorum fines Nervii attingebant; quorum de natiira20
moribusque Caesar cum quaereret, sic reperiebat : niil-
lum aditum esse ad eos mercatoribus ; nihil pati vini
reliquarumque rerum ad liixuriam pertineiitium in-
ferri, quod eis rebus relanguescere animos eorum et
remitti virtiitera existimarent ; esse homines f eros mag- 25
naeque virtiitis, increpitare atque inciisare reliquos
Belgas, qui se populo Romano dedidissent patri-
amque virtiitem proiecissent ; confirmare sese neque
legatos missiiros neque iillam condicionem pacis accep-
tiii-6s. 30
56 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
Caesar learns that the Nervii and their allies are awaiting his arrival
across the Habis.
16. Cum per eorum fines triduiim iter fecisset, in-
veniebat ex captivis Sabim flumen a castris suls noii
amplius milia passuum decern abesse ; trans id fliimen
omnes Ner\'ios consedisse adventunique ibi Romanorum
5 exspectare uiia cum Atrebatibus et Viromanduis, fini-
timis suis (nam his utrisque persuaserant, uti eandem
belli fortunam experirentur) ; exspectari etiam ab his
Aduatucorum copias atque esse in itinere; mulieres,
quique per aetatem ad pugnam iniitiles viderentur, in
lOeum locum coniecisse quo propter paludes exercitui
aditus non esset.
T?ie Nervii learn about Caesar's marching order from spies. They
plan to attack him.
17. His rebus cognitis, exploratores centurionesque
praemittit qui locum idoneum castris deligant. Cum
ex dediticiis Belgis reliquisque Gallis compliires Caesa-
15 rem seciiti iina iter facerent, quidam ex his, ut postea
ex captivis cognitum est, eorum dierum consuetiidine
itineris nostri exercitiis perspecta, nocte ad Nervios
• pervenerunt atque his demSnstrarunt inter singulas
legiones impedimentorum magnum numerum interce-
2odere, neque esse quiequam iiegoti, cum prima legio in
castra venisset reliquaeque legiones magnum spatium
abessent, hanc sub sarcinis adoriri; qua pulsa impedi-
mentisque direptis, futiirum ut reliquae contra con-
sistere non auderent.
25 Adiuvabat etiam eorum consilium qui rem deferebant,
quod Nervii antiquitus, cum equitatii nihil possent
(neque enim ad hoc tempus ei rei student, sed quicquid
■possunt pedestribus valent copiis), quo facilius finiti-
BOOK II, CHAPTERS 16-19 57
morum equitatum, si- praedandi causa ad eos venissent,
impedirent, teneris arboribus incisis atque iiiflexis
crebrisque in latitudinem ramis enatis et rubis sentibus-
que interiectis, effecerant ut instar muri hae saepes
miinimentum praeberent, quo non modo non intrari, 5
sed ne perspici quidem posset. His rebus cum iter
agminis nostri impediretur, non omittendum sibi con-
silium Nervii existimaverunt.
TJie Moman camp. The enemy form an amhuscade in the
woods.
18. Loci natura erat haec, quern locum nostri castris
delegerant: collis a, summo aequaliter declivis ad 10
fliimen Sabim, quod supra nominavimus, vergebat.
Ab eo fliimine pari acclivitate collis nascebatur adver-
sus huic et contrarius, passiis circiter ducentos infimus
apertus, a superiore parte silvestris, ut non facile
introrsus perspici posset. Intra eas silvas bostes in i5
oeculto sese continebant; in aperto loc5 secundum
fliimen paucae stationes equitum videbantur. Fliiminis
erat altitiidS pedum circiter trium.
Tlie Nervii suddenly attack the Bomans while they are fortifying
their camp.
19. Caesar, equitatu praemisso, subsequebatur omni-
bus copiis; sed ratio ordoque agminis aliter se habebat20
ac Belgae ad Nervios detulerant. Nam quod bostibus
appropinquiibat, consuetudine sua Caesar sex legiones
expeditiis dGcebat; post eas totius exereitiis impedi-
menta collocarat; inde duae legiones quae proxime
conscriptae erant totum agmen claudebant praesidi6-25
que impedimentis erant.
Equites nostri cum funditoribus sagittariisque fliimen
transgress! cum hostium equitatii proelium commise'
58 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
runt. Cum se ilH identidem in silvfis ad suos reeipe-
rent ac rursus ex silva in nostros irapetum facerent,
neque nostii longius quam quern ad finoni porrecta loea
aperta pertinebant cedentes insequi auderent, interim
olegiones sex quae primae venerant opere dimenso castra
miinire coeperunt.
Ubi prima impedimenta nostri exercitiis ab els qui in
silvis abditi latebant visa sunt, quod terapus inter eos
committendi proeli convenerat, ita ut intra silvas aeiem
10 ordinesque eonstituerant atque ipsi sese confirmaverant,
subito omnibus copiis provoliiverunt impetumque in
nostros equites fecerunt. His facile jJulsis ac proturba-
tis, incredibili celeritate ad fLiimen decucurrerunt, ut
paene vino tempore et ad silvas et in flumine et iam in
ismanibus nostris liostes viderentur. Eadem autem
celeritate ad verso colle ad nostra castra atque eos qui
in opere occupati erant eontenderunt.
Caesar's personal efforts and the discipline of the legions prevent a
panic.
20. Caesari omnia iino tempore erant agenda: vexil-
lum proponeadum, signum tuba dandum, ab opere
2orevocandi milites, qui paulo longius aggeris petendi
causa processerant areessendi, acies instruenda, milites
coliortandi, signum dandum. Quarum rerum magnam
partem temporis brevitas et incursus Iiostium impedie-
bat.
25 His difficultatibus duae res erant subsidio, scientia
atque iisus militum, quod superioribus proeliis exer-
citati, quid fieri oporteret non minus commode ipsi sibi
praescribere quam ab aliis doceri poterant, et quod ab
opere singulisque legiSnibus singulos legates Caesar
30 discedere nisi miinitis castris vetuerat. Hi propter
BOOK II, CHAPTERS 20-21
59
propinquitfitem et celeritatem hostium nihil iam Cae-
saris imperiurn exspectabant, sed per se quae videban-
tur administrabant.
The Romans hastily prepare for battle.
21. Caesar inecessariis rebus imperiitis ad cohortandos
milites quam^in'^^artem fors obtulit decucurrit, et ads
Battle on the Sabis (Sambre)
» Belgians
legionem decimam devenit. Milites nou longiore
oratione cohortiltus quam uti suae pristinae virtutis
memoriam retinerent neu perturbiirentur animo lios- ^L,^
tiumque impetunp lortrter sustinerent, quoa non fouglus
Ixost^Euferaift quam quo telum adigi possetTproeli com-io
mittendl signum dedit. Atque in allM'^m'^artem item
cohortandi causa profeetus pugnantibus occurrit. ^
GO CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR '
JxJAtO
Temporis(tanta^ fuit exiguitiis liostiumque tam paVa-
; tu^ ad dimicandum animus, ut non modoCaa' insignia
; accommocIandaT sed etiam, ad galeas induendas scutls-
i queCtegimenta; detralienda _'tempus, defuerit. QliairL,
squisque ab opere in partenucasu aevenitjquaeque prima
; signa conspexit,(ad haec constitit, ne \n quaerendis suis
pugnandi tempus dimitteret. -'" ^", ^ ",'.\i ,j---.'i^
Difficulties of the situation.
22. Instructo exercitu magis ut loci natura deiectus-
que collis et necessitas temporis, quani ut rel mllitaris
10 ratio atque ordo postuliibat, cum dlversae legiones
^'taliae alia in parte 'Kostibus resisterent saepibusque den-
sissimis, ut ante"demoiistravimus, interieetis pr5spectus
impediretur, neque/certa subsidia/cpUocari nee quid in
quaque parte opus asset providerijieque ab viuo omnia
IS imperia administrari pio'terant. Itaque in tanta rerum
iniquitate fortdnae quoque eventus varii sequebantur.
The battle goes on with different results in different parts of the field.
23. Legionis nonae et decimae milite.s, ut in sinistra
parte acie constiterant, pills eraissis cui^sii ac lassitu-
dine exanimatos (vulii'erib'usque conlecios Atrebates
20 (nam eis ea pars obvenerat) celeriter ex Ipco su^eriore
in fliimen compulerunt et transfre foriaAtes Iriseciiti
gladijs raagnam partem eorum( impeditam Interfece-
runt.^( tpstTtransire flumen non dubitaverunt et in
locum iniquum progress! riirsus vfesisteiites liostes,
25rMin£egrato^'p'roeli6,\in fugam coniecerunt. Item alia
in parte, diveisae duae legiones, Gndecima et octava,
profligatls Viromanduis, quibuscum erant congressl, ex
'loco superior^ iri'ipsis fluminis ripls.pr(5eliabantur.
At totis ^ere castris a fronte et a sinistra parte
BOOK II, CHAPTERS 22-25 , . 61
nudatisijium iir dextrq cornu legio duodecima'et non
' magno ab ea interyallo septima constitisset, omnes
Nervil confertissimo agmine duce Boduognato, qui
summam imperi teiiebat, ad eum locum contenderunt ;
quorum pars ab aji'erto latere legiones pu-cumvenire, s
pars, summum castrorum locuiii pBtere'coepit.
Sout of the Roman cavalry. The Trcveri return home and report
Caesar's defeat.
24. Eodem tempore equites nostri levisque arma-
turae pedites, qui cum eis una fuerant, quos primo
hostium impetu pulsos dixeram, cum se in castra re-
ciperent, adversis hostibus occurrebant ac rursus aliam 10
in partem fugam petebant, et calones, qui a decumana
porta ac summo iugo coUis uostros victores fliimen
transisse conspexerant, praedandi causa egressi, cum
respexissent et hostes in nostris castris versari vidis-
sent, praecipites f ugae sese mandabant. Simul eorum, is
qui cum impedimentis veniebant, clamor fremitusque
oriebatur, aliique aliam in partem perterriti ferebantur.
Quibus omnibus rebus permoti equites Treveri,
quorum inter Gallos virtiitis opinio est singularis, qui
auxili causa a civitate ad Caesarem missi venerant, cum 20
multitiidine liostium castra compleri nostra, legiones
premi et paene circumventas teneri, calones, equites,
funditores, Numidas diversos dissipatosque in omnes
partes fugere vidissent, desperatis nostris rebus domum
contenderunt ; Romanes puls5s superatosque, castris 25
impedimentisque eorum hostes potitos civitati reniin-
tiaverunt.
The Bomans are hard pressed. _ Caesar^ s personal valor turns the tide.
25. Caesar a decimae legionis coliortatione ad dex-
trum cornii profectus, ubi suos urgeri signisque in
62 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAll
unum locum collatis duodecimae legionis confertos
milites sibi ipsos ad pugiiam esse iinpedimento vidit,
quartae cohortis omnibus centurionibus occisis, signi-
fero interfecto, signo iimisso, reliquarum cohortium
5 omnibus fere centurionibus aut vulneratls aut occisis,
in his priniipilo P. Sextio Baculo, fortissimo viro,
multls gravibusque vulneribus confecto, ut iam se sus-
tinere non posset, reliquos esse tardiores et nonniillos
a novissimis desert5 proelio excedere ac tela vitare;
10 hostes neque a f ronte ex inferiore loco subeuntes inter-
mittere et ab utroque latere instilre et rem esse in
angusto vidit, neque idluui esse subsldium quod sum-
mitti posset : sciito a novissimis iini militi detracto,
quod ipse eo sine sciito venerat, in primara aciem
I5pr6cessit centurionibusque nominatim appellatis reli-
quos cohortatus milites signa inferre et manipulos
laxare iussit, quo faeilius gladiis uti possent. Cuius
adventQ spe illata militibus ac redintegrate animo, cum
pro se quisque in conspectii imperatoris etiam in ex-
20 tremis suis rebus operam navare cuperet, paulum lios-
tium impetus tardatus est.
Labieiius sends the tenth legion to Caesar's help.
26. Caesar cum septimam legionem, quae iiixta
constiterat, item urgeri ab lioste vidisset, tribiinos
militum nionuit ut paulatim sese legiones coniunge-
25 rent et conversa signa in hostes inf errent. Quo facto
cum aliis alii subsidium ferrent neque timerent ne
aversi ab hoste circumvenirentur, audacius resistere
ac fortius pugnare coeperunt.
Interim milites legionum duarum, quae in novissimo
soagmine praesidio impedimentis fuerant, proelio niin-
tiato cursii incitato in summo coUe ab hostibus con-
BOOK II, CHAPTERS 26-28 63
spiciebantur, et T. Labienus castris hostium potitus et
ex loco superiore quae res in nostris castris gerereiitur
conspiciitus, decimam legionem subsiclio nostris misit.
Qui cum ex equitura et calSiium fugii quo in loco res
esset quantoque in periculo et castra et legiones ets
imperator versaretur cognovissent, nihil ad celeritatem
sibi reliqui fecerunt.
TJie Ne)-vtl, in spite of valiant fighting, are completely defeated.
27. Horum adventii tanta reruni commiitatio est
facta ut nostri, etiam qui vulneribus confecti procu-
buissent, scutis inuixi proeliuui redintegrarent, ciilones lo
perterritos hostes conspicati etiam inermes armatis
occurrerent, equites vero, ut turpitudinem fugae vir-
tiite delerent, omnibus in locis pugnae se legionariis
militibus praeferrent.
At hostes etiam in extrema spe salutis tantam virtii- is
tem praestiterunt, ut, cum primi eoruni cecidissent,
proximi iacentibus insisterent atque ex eorum corpori-
bus pugnarent; his deiectis et coacervatis cadaveribus,
qui superessent ut ex tumulo tela in nostros conicerent
et pila intercepta remitterent ; ut non nequiquam tantae 20
virtiitis homines iiidicari deberent ausos esse transire
latissimum fiiimen, ascendere altissimas ripas, subire
iniquissimum locum ; quae facilia ex difficillimis animi
magnitiido redegerat.
Tlie Nervii sue for peace and are treated leniently. Their losses.
28. Hoc proeli5 facto et prope ad internecionem 25
gente ac nomine Nerviorum redacto maiores natQ, quos
lina cum pueris mulieribusque in aestuaria ac paliides
coniectos dixeramus, hac pugna niintiata cum victoribus
nihil impeditum, victis nihil tutum arbitrarentur, om-
64
CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
nium qui supererant consensu legatos ad Caesarein
miserunt seque ei dediderunt, et in commemoranda,
civitatis calamitate ex sescentTs ad tres senatores, ex
horainum milibus LX vix ad quingentos qui arnia ferre
5 possent sese redactos esse dixerunt. Quos Caesar, ut
in miseros ac supplices usus misericordiil videretur,
diligentissime conservavit suisque finibus atque oppidTs
uti iussit et finitimis imperavit ut ab iniuria-et iiialeficio
se suosque prohiberent.
The Adualuci collect all their forces into one stronghold. Their history.
10 29. Aduatuci, de quibus supra scripsimus, cum omni-
bus copiis auxilio Nerviis venirent, hac pugna nuntiata
Siege of the Fortress of the Aduatuci
A Tl.e k'rr'.n'j'KiU "/ Iht Aduantei
Jl The Uvmjiii Ci'iij.
„ MuunjI (agu'^i ^«'" "P '» '*•
wait f'f tlu, R'j.r..i<i
alvmj theaiiriL'T
r, D:uUe wall and taoal
fT Itoman lint <iffar*ijica
e Heilimhtl icaaleltai
SC*t.g OF FE£T
SSO IMXI J&'UU 2O0O 23tW
ex itinere domum reverterunt ; cUnctis oppidis castel-
lisque desertis sua omnia in iinum oppidum egregie
natiira munitum contulerunt. Quod cum ex omnibus
BOOK II, CHAPTERS 29-31 65
in circuitu jDai'tibus altissimiis rupes deiectusque haberet,
una ex parte . leniter acclivis aditus in latitiidinem non
amplius ducentorum pedum relinquebatur ; quern locum
duplici altissim5 miiro munierant; turn magni ponderis
saxa et praeaciitas trabes in miiro collocabant. 5
Ipsi erant ex Cirabi-is Teutonisque prognati, qui cum
iter in provinciam nostram atque Italiam facerent, eis
impediraentis quae secuiu agere ac portfire non poterant
citra flumen Rhenum depositis, custodiam ex suis ac
praesidium sex milia hominum iina reliquerunt. Hi lo
post eorum obitum multos annos a finitimis exagitati,
cum aliiis bellum inferrent, alias illatum defendereiit,
consensu, edrum omnium pace facta, liunc sibi domicilio
locum delegerunt.
They intrench themselves and laugh at the JSoman siege works.
30. Ac primo adventii exercitiis nostri crebriis ex is
oppido excursiones faciebant parvulisque proeliis cum
nostris contendebant ; postea vallo pedum duodecim
in circuitii quindecim milium passuum crebrisque cas-
tellis circummiiniti oppido sese continebant.
Ubi vineis actis aggere exstriicto turrim procul con- 20
stitui viderunt, primum irridere ex muro atque increpi-
tare vocibus, quod tanta macbinatiS a tanto spatio
institueretur : quibusnam manibus aut quibus viribus
praesertim homines tantulae statiirae (nam plerumque
hominibus Gallis prae magnitiidine corporum suorum25
brevitas nostra contemptui est) tanti oneris turrim in
miiro sese collocare posse confiderent ?
Wien they see the tower advance, they offer to surrender, but wish to
keep their arms.
31. Ubi vero moveri et appropinquare moenibus
viderunt, nova atque iniisitata specie comm5ti legatos
66 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
ad Caesarem de pace mlserunt, qui ad liunc modum
locuti : noil se existimaio lloniruios sine ope di\Ina
bellum gerere, qui tantae altitiidinis miichinationes
tanta celeritate promovere possent, se suaque omnia
seorum potestfiti permittere dixerunt. Unum petere ac
deprecari : si forte pro sua cleraentia ac nifmsuetudine,
quain ipsi ab alils audirent, statuisset Aduatucos esse
couservandos, ne se armis despoliilret. Sibi omnes fere
finitinios esse inimicos ac suae virtQti invidere, a quibus
10 se defendere traditis armis non possent. Sibi praestare,
si in eum cfisum deducerentur, quamvis fortiinam a
populo Romano pati, quam ab his per cruciatum interfici,
inter quos dominari consuessent.
Caesar refuses. Tliey surrender a large part of their arms.
32. Ad liaec Caesar respondit: se magis consuetu-
15 dine sua quam raerito eorum civitatem coaservaturnm,
si priusquam murum aries attigisset se dedidissent ;
sed deditionis niillam esse condieionem nisi armis tra-
ditis. Se id quod in Nervils fecisset facturum, finiti-
misque imperaturum ne quam deditlcils populi Roman!
20 iniuriam inferrent.
Re nuntiata ad suos illi se quae imperarentur facere
dixerunt. Armorum magna multitHdine de muro in
fossam quae erat ante oppidum iacta, sic ut prope
sunimam miiri aggerisque altitHdinem acervi armorum
25 adaequarent, et tamen circiter parte tertia, ut jjostea
perspectum est, celata atque in oppido retentii, portis
patefactis eo die pace sunt usi.
Tliey make a sally, hut are defeated. Caesar sells them into slavery.
33. Sub vesperum Caesar portas claudl mllitesque ex
oppido exire iussit, ne quam iioctii oppidanl a militibus
BOOK II, CHAPTERS 32-34 67
iniuriam acciperent. 111! ante inito, ut intellectum est,
coiisilio,. quod deditione facia uostros praesidia deduc-
turos-aut denique indiligentius servaturcis crediderant,
partim cum eis quae retinuerant et eelaverant armis,
partim scutis ex cortice factis aut vlininibus intextis, 5
quae subito, ut temporis exiguitas postulabat, pellibus
induxerant, tertia vigilia qua niinime arduus ad nostras
raunitioues ascensus videbatur omnibus copiis repente
ex oppido eruptionem fecerunt.
Celeriter, ut ante Gaesar imperaverat, ignibus signi- lo
ficatione facta ex- proximis castellis eo concursum est,
pugnatumque ab hostibus ita acriter est, ut a viris forti-
bus in extrema spe salutis iniqu5 loco, contra eos qui ex
vallo turribusque tela iacerent, pugnari debuit, cum in
iina virtute omnis spes salutis consisteret. Occisis ad is
hominum milibus quattuor, reliqui in oppidum reiecti
sunt. Postridie eius diei refraetis portis, cum iam de-
fenderet nemo, atque intromissis mllitibus nostris,
sectionem eius oppidi iiniversam Caesar vendidit. Ab
eis qui emerant capitum numerus ad eum relatus est 20
milium quinquaginta trium.
II. THE CLOSE OF THE CAJIPAIGN OF 57 B.C.
Pjiblitis Crassus announces the submission of the maritime
states.
34. Eodem tempore a P. Crasso, quem cum legione
iiiia miserat ad Venet5s,Venell5s, Osismos, Coriosolitas,
Esubios, Aulercos, Redones, quae sunt maritimae civi-
tates Oceanumque attingunt, certior factus est omnes25
eas civitates in dicionem potestatemque popull Romiinl
esse redactas.
68
CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
Envoys are sent to Caesar from all sides. He goes into winter
quarters. A thanksgiving is decreed by the senate.
35. His rebiis gestis oinni Gallia, pacata, tanta huius
belli ad barbaros opinio perlata est uti ab eis nationibus
quae traus Rlienum incolerent mitterentur legati ad
Caesarem, qui se obsides daturas, imperata factiiras
5 poUicerentur. Quas legationes Caesar, quod in Italiam
Illyricumque properabat, inita proxima aestate ad se
reverti iussit. Ipse in Carnutes, Andes, Turonos,
quaeque civitates propinquae bis locis erant iibi bellum
gesserat legionibus in liiberna deductis, in Italian! pro-
lofectus est. Ob easque res ex litteris Caesaris dierum
quindecim supplicatio decreta est, quod ante id tempus
accidit nidli.
TowEE (turris in nave excitala).
Julius Caesab.
BOOK III
I. PERILOUS EXPERIENCE OF GALEA AMONG
THE ALPINE TRIBES, LAST PART OF 57 B.C.
Galba, sent by Caesar with a legion among the Alpine tribes, determines
to xcinter at Octodurus.
1. Cum in Italiam proficisceretur Caesar, Ser. Galbam
cum legione duodecima et parte equitatus in Nantuates,
Varagros, Sedunosque misit, qui a finibus AUobrogum
et lacii Leraanno et fliimine Rhodano ad summas Alpes
pertinent. Causa mittendi fuit quod iter per Alpes, 5
quo magno cum periculo magnisque cum portoriis mer-
catores ire consuerant, patefieri volebat. Huic permisit,
si opus esse arbitraretur, uti in his locis legionem liie-
mandi causa collocaret.
Galba secundis aliquot proeliis factis castellisque lo
compliiribus eorum expugnatis, missis ad eum undique
legatis obsidibusque datis et pace facta, constituit cohor-
tes duas in Nantuatibus coUocare et ipse cum reliquis
eius legionis cohortibus in vico VeragrSrum, qui appel-
latur Octodiirus, hiemare; qui vicus positus in valle, 15
non magna adiecta planitie, altissirais montibus undique
continetur. Cum htc in duas partes fliimine dividere-
tur, alteram partem eius vici Gallis concessit, alteram
vacuam ab his I'elictam cohortibus ad hiemandum attri-
buit. Eum locum vallo fossaque miinivit. 20
72 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
The Gauls abandon the toion altogether; with allies they prepare to
attack Galba; their reasons.
2. Cum dies liibernorum complures translssent, fru-
raentumque eo comportaii iussisset, subito per explorfi-
tores certior factus est ex ea parte viel quam Gallls
concesserat omnes noctu discessisse, iiioiitesque qui
simpenderent a maxima multitfidine Sedundrum et
Veragrorum teneri. Id aliquot de causis acciderat ut
subito Galli belli renovandi legionisque opprimendae
consilium caperent: primum quod legionem, neque
earn plenissimam, detractis cohortibus duabus et com-
lopliiribus singillatim, qui commeatiis petendi causa missi
erant, absentibus, propter paucitatem despiciebant; turn
etiam quod propter iniquitatem loci, cum ipsi ex mon-
tibus in vallem decurrerent et tela conicereut, ne pri-
mum quidem posse impetum suuin sustineri existiraa-
15 bant. Accedebat quod suos a se liberos abstractos
obsidum n5miue dolebant, et Ilomauos non solum itine-
rum causa sed etiam perpetuae p'ossessionis culmina
Alpium occupare conari et ea loca finitimae provinciae
adiungere sibi persuasum habebant.
Galba, though surprised, and advised to retreat, decides to resist.
20 3. His niintiis acceptis Galba, cum neque opus liiber-
norum miinitionesque plene esseiit perfectae neque de
friimento reliquoque commeatii satis esset jDro visum,
quod deditione facta obsidibusque acceptis nihil de
bello timendum existimaverat, consilio celeriter con-
25vocato sententias exquirere coepit. Quo in consilio,
cum tantum repentini periculi praeter opinionem acci-
disset, ac iam omnia fere superiora loca multitiidine
armatorum completa conspicerentur, -neque subsidio
veniri neque commeatiis supportari intercliisis itineri-
BOOK III, CHAPTERS 2-5 73
bus possent, prope iam despenitri, saliits noiinuUae Iiuiiis
modi seutentiae dicebantur, ut, impedinieiitis relictis
eruptione facta, Isdem itineribus quibus eo pervenissent
ad salutem contenderent. Maioii tanien parti placuit
hoc reservfito ad extremuin consilio interim rei eveu-5
turn experiri et castra defendere.
The Gauls attack, and owing to their numbers have the advantage.
4. Brevi spatio interiecto, vix ut eis rebus quils
constituissent coUocandis atque administrandis tempus
daretur, hostes ex omnibus partibus signo dato decur-
rere, lapides gaesaque in vallum conicere. Nostri primo 10
integris viribus fortiter repiignare neque lillum friis-
tra telum ex loco superiore mittere, et quaecumque pars
castrorum niidata defensoribus premi videbatur, eo
occurrere et auxiliura ferre; sed hoc superari, quod
diuturnitate pugnae hostes defessi proelio excedebant, 15
alii integris viribus succedebant; quarum rerum a
nostris propter paucitatem fieri nihil poterat, ac non
modo defesso ex pugna excedendi, sed ne saucio quidem
eius loci, ubi c5nstiterat, relinquendi ac sui recipiendi
facultas dabatur. 20
The situation grows desperate. The Bomans prepare for a sally,
5. Cum iam amplius horis sex continenter pugha-
retur ac non solum vires sed etiam tela nostros defi-
cerent, atque hostes acrius instarent languidioribusque
nostris vallum scindere et fossas complere coepissent,
resque asset iam ad extremum perducta casum, P. Sex- 25
tins Baculus, primi pili centur'6, quem Nervico proelio
compliiribus c5nfectum vulneribus diximus, et item
C. Volusenus, tribiinus militum, vir et consili magni
et virtiitis, ad Galbam accurrunt atque unam esse spem
74 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
salutis decent, si eruptione facta extremum aux ilium
experirentur. Itaque convoeatis centurionibus celeri-
ter inilites certiores facit paulisper intermitterent proe-
lium ac taatummodo tela missa exciperent seque ex
5 labore reficerent ; post dato signo ex castris erumperent
atque omnem spem salutis in virtute ponerent.
The Gauls, taken by surprise, are defeated; Galba retreats.
6. Quod iussi sunt faciunt, ac subito omnibus portis
eruptione facta neque cognoscendi quid fieret neque
sui coUigendi hostibus facultatem relinquunt. Ita com-
10 miitata fortiina eos qui in spem potiundorum castrorum
venerant undique cireumventos interficiunt ; et ex homi-
num milibus amplius xxx, quem numerum barbarorum
ad castra venisse constabat, plus tertia parte interfecta
reliquos perterritos in fugam coniciunt ac ne in locis
15 quidem superioribus consistere patiuntur. Sic omnibus
Iiostium copiis fiisis armisque exutis se intra munitiones
suas recipiunt.
Quo proelio facto, quod saepius fortunam temptare
Galba nolebat, atque alio se in hiberna consilio venisse
20 meminerat, aliis occurrisse rebus viderat, maxime f ru-
menti commeatSsque inopia permotus, postero die om-
nibus eius vici aedificiis incensis in provinciam reverti
contendit, ac niillo hoste prohibente aut iter demorante
incolumem legionem in Nantuates, inde in Allobroges
25 perduxit ibique hiemavit.
BOOK III, CHAPTERS 6-8 75
II. CAMPAIGN OF CRASSUS AGAINST THE
^^ENETI, 56 B.C.
Oaul at peace. Crassus, among the Andes, seeks for a larger food
7. His rebus gestis, cum omnibus de causis Caesar
pacatam Galliam existimaret, superatis Belgis, expulsis
Germanis, victis in Alpibus SedQuis, atque ita inita
hieme in lUyricum profectus esset, quod eas quoque
nationes adire et regiones cognoscere volebat, subitum s
bellum in Gallia coortum est.
Eius belli haec fuit causa: P. Crassus adulescens
cum legione septima proximus mare Oceanum in Andi-
bus hiemabat. Is, quod in his locis inopia frumenti
erat, praefectos tribiinosque militum compliires in fini- lo
timas civitates friimenti commeatiisque petendi causa
dimisit; qu5 in numero est T. Terrasidius missus in
Esubios, M. Trebius Gallus in Coriosolitas, Q. Velanius
cum T. Silio in Venetos.
The Veneti seize his messengers; the states of the sea-coast unite
against the Bomans.
8. Huius est civitatis longe amplissima auctoritas 15,
omnis orae maritimae regionum earum, quod et naves,
habent Veneti pliirimas, quibus in Britanniam navigare
consuerunt, et scientia atque iisii rerum nauticarum
ceteros antecedunt, et in magno impetu maris vasti
atque aperti, paucis portibus interiectis, quos tenent2o
ipsi, omnes fere qui eo mari uti consuerunt habent
vectigales.
Ab his fit initium retinendi Sili atque Velani, quod
per eos suos se obsides quos Crasso dedissent recupera-
tiiros existimabant. Horum auctoritate finitimi ad- 25
76 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
ducti — ut sunt Gallorum subita et rcpcntiiia consilia —
eadeiu de causa Trebium Terrasidiumque retinent;. et
celeriter missis legatis per suos prlncipes inter se con-
iiirant nihil nisi communi consilio acturos eundemque
5 omnes fortvinae exitum esse latiiros ; reliquasque clvi-
tates soUicitant ut in ea libertate quam a maioribus
acceperint pernianere, quam Romanorum servitutem
perferre miilint.
Omni ora maritima celeriter ad suam sententiam per-
10 ducta commiinem legationem ad P. Crassum mittunt: si
velit suos recuperare, obsides sibi reniittat.
Both sides prepare for loar. The Veneti rely chiefly on their superior
skill ill 7iaval warfare. The peculiar situation of their towns.
9. Quibus de rebus Caesar a Crasso certior factus,
quod ipse aberat longius, naves interim longas aedificari
in fliimine Ligeri, quod influit in Oceanum, remiges ex
isprovincia institui, nautas gubernatoresque compararl
iubet. His rebus celeriter administratis ipse, cum pri-
mum per anni tempus potuit, ad exercitum contendit.
Veneti reliquaeque item civitates, cognito Caesaris
adventii, simul quod quantum in se facinus admisissent
20 intellegebant, legates — quod nomen ad omnes nationes
sanctum inviolatumque semper fuisset — retent5s a se
et in vincula couiectos, pro magnitudine periculi bellum
parare et maxime ea quae ad usum navium pertinent
providere instituunt, hoc maiore spe quod multum
25 natiira loci confidebant. Pedestria esse itinera concisa
aestuariis, navigationem impeditam propter inscientiam
locorum paucitatemque portuum sciebant neque nostros-
exercitiis propter friimenti inopiam diiitius apud se
morari posse confidebant ; ac iani ut omnia contra
soopinionem acciderent, tamen se plurimum navibus
BOOK III, CHAPTERS 9-11 It
posse, Romaiios neque ullam facultatem habere navium
neque eorum locorum ubi bellum gesturi essent vada,
portus, insuhls novisse ; ac longe aliam esse navigatiS-
nem in concluso mari atque in vastissimo atque aper-
tissimo Oceano perspiciebant. 5
His initis consilils oppida miiniunt, frQiiienta ex agris
in oppida comportant, naves in Venetian!, ubi Caesarem
primum bellum gestiirum cSnstabat, quam pliirimas
possunt cogunt. Socios sibi ad id bellum Osismos,
Lexovios, Namnetes, Ambianos, Morinos, Diablintes, lo
Menapios asclscunt; auxilia ex Britannia, quae contra
eas regiones posita est, arcessunt.
Pride and necessity alike force Caesar to undertake this difficult war.
10. Erant hae difficultates belli gerendi quas supra
ostendimus, sed multa Caesarem tamen ad id bellum
incitabant : iniiiria retentorum equitum R5man6rum, is
rebellio facta post deditionem, defectio datis obsidibus,
tot civitatum coniiiratio, imprimis ne, hac parte neglecta,
reliquae nationes sibi idem licere arbitrarentur. Itaque
cum intellegeret omnes fere Gallos novis rebus studere et
ad bellum mobiliter celeriterque excitarl, omnes autem 20
homines natiii-alibertati studere et condicionem servitiitis
odisse, priusquam plures civitates conspirarent, partien-
dum sibi ac latins distribuendum exercitum putavit.
Fear of a general uprising in Gatd. D. Brtitus in charge of the
fleet; Caesar with the land forces.
11. Itaque T. Labienum legatum in Treveros, qui
proximi fliimim Rheno sunt, cum equitatii mittit. Huic 25
mandat Remos reliquosque Belgas adeat atque in
officio contineat, Gernianosque, qui auxilio a Belgis
arcessiti dicebantur, si per vim iiavibus fliimen transire
conentur, prohibeat. P. Crassum cum cohortibus legio-
78
CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
nririis XII et magno numcro equitfitfis iii Aquilfmiam
proficisci iubet, ne ex his nritiuiilbus auxilia in Galliatn
niittantur ac tantae nfitioues coniimgautur. Q. Titurium
Sabinum Ifgatum cum legioiiibus tribus in Venellos,
5 Coriosolitas Lexoviosque mittit, qui earn nianum clisti-
nendam euret. D. Brfitum adulescentera class! Galli-
cisque navibus, quas ex Pictonibus et Santonis reli-
quisque pacatis regionibus convenire iusserat, praelicit
et cum prinium possit in Venetos proficisci iubet.
10 Ipse eo pedestribus copiis contendit.
The toicns diJicuH for the Jlomans to reach, easy for the Veneti to
retreat from if necessary.
12. Erant eius modi fere sitiis oppidorum, ut
posita in extremis lingulis promunturiisque neque
Campaign against the Veneti
SCALE OF MtLES
fi 5 I C S ^D
BOOK III, CHAPTERS 12-13 79
pedibus aditum haberent, cum ex altri si; aestus incita-
visset, quod accidit semper horarum XIC spatio, neque
iiavibus, quod iTirsus minueute aestu navGs in vadis
afflictarentur. Ita utraque re oppidorum oppugniltio
inipediebatur ; ac si quandu, maguitCidine oi)eris fortes
superiiti, extruso marl aogere ac molibus atque his
oppidi nioenibus adaequatis, suls fortunis desperare
coeperant, magno numero navium appulso, cuius rei
sumuiam facultatem liabebaiit, sua deportabant omnia
seque in proxima oppida recipiebant; ibi se rursusio
isdem opportunitatibus loci defendebant.
Ilaec e5 facilius magnam partem aestatis faciebant,
quod nostrae nilves tempestatibus detinebautur, sum-
niaque erat vasto atque aperto mari, magnis aestibus,
rarls ac prope nuUis portibus difficultas navigandi. 15
The ships of the Veneti more strongly built, more fitted to stand the
buffeting of the storms and damage from the shoals.
13. Namque ipsorum naves ad liunc modum factae
armataeque erant : carinae aliquant5 planiores quam
nostrarum navium, quo facilius vada ac decessum
aestiis excipere possent ; prorae admodum erectae atque
item puppes, ad magnitQdinem fluctuum tempesta-20
tumque accommodatae ; naves totae factae ex robore
ad quamvis vim et contumeliam perferendam ; transtra
ex pedalibus in altitiidinem trabibus confixa clavis
ferreis digiti poUicis crassitiidine; aneorae pro fiinibus
ferreis catenis revinctae; pelles pro velis alutaeqne25
tenuiter confectae, sive propter lini inopiam atque
eius usus inscientiam, sive eo, quod est magis veri
simile, quod tantas tempestates OceanI tantosque
impetus ventorum sustineri ac tanta onera navium
regi velis u6n satis commode posse arbitrabantur. 30
80 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
Cum his navibus nostrae classl eius modi congressns
erat ut umi celeritate et pulsu remonim praestilret ;
reliqua pro loci natura, pro vi tempestiltum illis essent
aptiora et accommodatiora. Neque eiiim eis nostrae
5 r5sti'0 nocere poterant (tanta in els erat firmitudS),
neque propter altitudinem facile telura adigebatur, et
eadem de causa minus commode copulis continebantur.
Accedebat ut, cum saevire ventus coepisset et se vento
dedissent, et tempestatem ferreiit facilius et in vadls
10 consisterent tutius et ab aestu relictae nihil saxa et
cautes timerent ; quarum rerum omnium nostris navibus
casus erat extimesceudus.
The Roman fleet arrives. Brutus by a clever stratagem renders part
of the enemi/^s fleet unrnanageable.
14. Compluribus expugnatis oppidis Caesar, ubi
intellexit frustra tantum laborem siimi, neque hostium
isfugam captis oppidis reprimi neque els nocerl posse,
statuit exspectandam classem. Quae ubi conveait ac
primum ab hostibus visa est, circiter ccxx naves e5rum
paratissimae atque omni genere armorum ornatissimae
profectae ex portii nostris adversae constiterunt ; neque
20 satis Bruto, qui classi praeerat, vel tribunis mllitum
centurionibusque, quibus singulae naves erant attri-
biitae, constabat quid agerent aut quam rationem pugnae
insisterent. Rostro enim noceri non posse cognoverant;
turribus autem excitatis tamen has altitude puppium
25 ex barbarls navibus superabat, ut neque ex inferiSre
loco satis commode tela adigl possent et missa a
Gallis gravius acciderent.
Una erat magno usui res praeparata a nostris, falces
praeaciitae insertae affixaeque longurils non absimili
30 forma muralium falcium. His cum funes qui antemnas
BOOK III, CHAPTERS 14^16 81
ad malos destinabant comprehensi adductique erant,
navigio remis ineitato piaerumpebantur. Quibus absci-
sis antemnae necessario coucidebant; ut, cum omnis
Gallicis nTivibus spes in velis armainentisque consis-
teret, his creptis omnis usus navium uno tempore eripe-s
retur. Reliquura erat certamen positum in virtiite,
qua nostri milites facile superabant atque eo magis,
quod in conspectu Caesaris atque omnis exercitus res
gerebatur, ut nullum paulo fortius factum latere pos-
set; omnes enim coUes ac loca superiora, unde erat lo
propinquus despectus in mare, ab exercitii tenebautur.
Utter defeat of the Veneti.
15. Deiectis, ut diximus, antemnis, cum singulas
binae ac ternae naves circumsteterant, milites summa
vi transcendere in hostium naves contendebant. Quod
postquam barbari fieri animadverterunt, expugnatisis
compliiribus navibus, cum ei rei nQllum reperiretur
auxilium, fuga saliitem petere contenderunt. Ac iam
conversis in eam partem navibus quo ventus ferebat,
tanta subito malacia ac tranquillitas exstitit ut se ex
loco movere non possent. Quae quidem res ad neg6-20
tium conficiendum maxime fuit opportiina; nam singulas
nostri consectati expugnaverunt, ut perpaucae ex omni
numero noctis interventii ad terram pervenerint, cum
ab bora fere quarta usque ad solis occasum pugnaretur.
The Veneti surrender everything. Their punishment.
16. Quo proelio bellum Venetorum totiusque 6rae25
maritimae confectum est. Nam cum omnis iuveutus,
omnes etiam gravioris aetiitis, in quibus aliquid cousili
aut dignitatis fuit, eo convenerant, tum navium quod
ubique fuerat Qnuni in locum coegeraut ; quibus amis-
82 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
SIS reliqui neque quo se reciperent iieque quem ad
modum oppida defenderent habebant. Itaque se sua-
que omnia Caesari dediderunt. In quos eo gravius
Caesar vindicandum statuit, quo diligentius in reli-
5 quum tempus a barbaris iiis legatorum conservaretur.
Itaque omni senatii necato reliquos sub corona vendidit.
III. CAMPAIGN OF TITURIUS AGAINST THE
VENELLI
Sabimis, encamped among the Venelli, attacked by Gauls under Viri-
dovix. He gives them the impression of cowardice,
17. Dum liaec in Venetis geruntur, Q. Titiirius
Sabinus cum eis copiis quas a Caesare acceperat in
fines VenellSrum pervenit. His praeerat Viridovix
10 ac summam imperi tenebat earum omnium civitatum
quae defecerant, ex quibus exercitum magnasque copias
coegerat ; atque his paucis diebus Aulerci Eburovices
Lexoviique senatii suo interfeeto, quod auctores belli
esse nolebant, portas clauserunt seque cum Viridovice
15 coniiinxerunt ; magnaque praeterea multitiido undique
ex Gallia perditorum hominum latronumque conve-
nerat, quos spes praedandi studiumque bellandi ab agri-
cultiira et cotidiano labore revocabat.
Sabinus idoneo omnibus rebus loco castris sese tene-
20 bat, cum Viridovix contra eum duorum milium spatio
consedisset cotidieque productis copiis pugnandi potes-
tatem faceret, ut iam non solum hostibus in contemp-
tiSnem Sabinus veniret, sed etiam nostrorum militum
vocibus non nihil carperetur ; tantamque opinionem
25tim6ris praebuit ut iam ad vallum castrorum hostes
accedere auderent. Id ea de causa faciebat, quod cum
tanta multitudine hostiuni, praesertim eo absente qui
BOOK III, CHAPTERS 17-19 83
summam imperi teneret, nisi aequo loco aut opportu-
nitate aliqua. data, legato dimicaiidum non existimabat.
He outxoits the Gauls loith the help of a pretended deserter.
18. Hfic confirmatil opiiiione timoris idoneum quen-
dam homineni et callidum delegit, Galium, ex eis quos
auxili causa secum habebat. Huic magnis praemiiss
pollicitationibusque persuadet uti ad hostes triinseat,
et quid fieri velit edocet. Qui ubi pro perfugil ad eos
venit, timorem Romanorum propouit ; quibus angustiis
ipse Caesar a Venetis premiitur doeet ; neque longius
abesse quin proxima nocte Sabinus clam ex castris lo
exercitum ediicat et ad Caesarem auxili ferendi causa
proficiscatur. Quod ubi auditum est, conclamant omnes
occasionem negoti bene gerendi amittendam non esse ;
ad castra iri oportere.
Multae res ad hoc consilium Gallos hortabantur : 15
superiorum dierum Sabini cunctatio, perfugae c5nfir-
matio, inopia cibariorum, cui rei parum diligenter ab
eis erat provisum, spes Venetici belli, et quod fere
libenter homines id quod volunt credunt. His rebus
adducti n5n prius Viridovicem reliquosque duces ex 20
concilio diraittunt quam ab his sit concessum arma
uti capiant et ad castra contendant. Qua re concessa
laeti, ut exploriita victoria, sarmentis virgultisque col-
lectis quibus fossas Romanorum compleant, ad castra
pergunt. 25
The attack of the enemy turned into a rout by the Romans.
19. Locus erat castrSrum editus et paulatim ab imo
acclivis circiter passiis mille. Hiic magno cursu con-
tenderunt, ut quam minimum spati ad se coUigendos
armandosque Romanis daretur, exanimatique pervQu^-
84 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
runt. Sablnus suos hortatus cupientibus signum dat.
Irapeditis hostibus propter ea quae ferebant onera,
subito duabus portis eruptionem fieri iubet. Factum
est opportunitate loci, hostium inscientia, ac defatiga-
5 tione, virtute militum et superiSrum pugnilrum exer-
citatione, ut ne primum quidem nostrorum impetum
ferrerit ac statim terga verterent. Quos integris viri-
bus milites nostri consecuti magnum iiunierum eorum
occiderunt ; reliquos equites consectati, pauc5s qui ex
lofuga evaserant reliquerunt.
Sic uno tempore et de navali pugna Sabinus et de
Sabini victoria Caesar est certior factus, civitatesque
omnes se statim Titurio dediderunt. Nam ut ad bella
suscipienda Gallorum alacer ac promptus est animus,
15 SIC mollis ac minime resistens ad calamitates perfe-
rendas mens eorum est.
IV. CAMPAIGN OF CRASSUS IN AQUITANIA
Grassus in Aquitania. Attacked on the march by the Satiates.
20. Eodem fere tempore P. Crassus cum in Aqui-
taniam pervenisset, quae est, ut ante dictum est, et
regionum latitudine et multitiidine hominum tertia
20 pars Galliae aestimanda, cum intellegeret in eis locis
sibi bellum gerendum ubi paucis ante aunis L. Valerius
Praeconinus legatus exercitii pulso interfectus esset,
atque unde L. Manlius proc5nsul impedimentis amissis
profiigisset, non mediocrem sibi diligentiam adhi-
25bendam intellegebat. Itaque re friimentaria provisa,
auxiliis equitatiique comparato, multis praeterea viris
fortibus Tolosa et Carcasone et Narbone, quae sunt
civitates Gallia,e provinciae finitimae his regionibus.
BOOK III, CHAPTERS 20-22 85
nominatim evocatis in Sotiiltum fines exercitum intro-
dQxit.
Cuius advents cognito Sotiates magnis copiis coactis
equitatiique, quo pliirimum valebant, in itinere agmen
nostrum adorti primum equestre proelium commiserunt; 5
deinde equitatu su6 pulso atque insequentibus nostris,
subit5 pedestres copias, quas in convalle in insidiis
coUocaverant, ostenderunt. Hi nostros disiectos adorti
proelium renovarunt.
Crassus defeats them and captures their chief town.
21. Pugnatum est diii atque acriter, cum Sotiates 10
superioribus victoriis freti in sua virtiite totius Aqui-
taniae saliitem positam putarent, nostri autem quid
sine imperatore et sine reliquis legiSnibus adulescen-
tulo duce efficere possent perspici cuperent; tandem
confecti vulneribus hostes terga verterunt. Quorum 15
magno numero interfecto Crassus ex itinere oppidum -
Sotiatum oppugnare coepit. Quibus fortiter resisten-
tibus vineas turresque egit. Illi, alias eruptione temp-
tata, alias cuniculis ad aggerem vineasque actis (cuius
rei sunt longe peritissimi Aquitani, propterea quod 20
multis locis apud eos aerariae sectvlraeque sunt) ubi
diligentia nostrorum nihil his rebus profici posse intel-
lexerunt, legates ad Crassum mittunt, seque in dedi-
tionem ut recipiat petunt. Qua je impetrata, arma
tradere iussi faciunt. 25
The chief with many followers attempts to escape, is beaten back.
22. Atque in eam rem omnium nostrorum intentis
animis, alia ex parte oppidi Adiatunnus, qui summam
imperi tenebat, cum DC devotis, quos illi solduri5s appel-
lant,— quorum haec est coudicio, uti omnibus in vita
86 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
commodis unil cum els fruantur, quorum se amicitiae
dediclerint ; si quid his per vim accidat, aut eundem
casum una ferant aut sibi mortem consclscant ; ueque
adhiic hominum memoria repertus est quisquam qui,
seo interfecto cuius se amicitiae devovisset, mortem
reciisaret, — cum his Adiatunnus eruptionem facere
conatus, claraore ab ea parte miinitionis sublato, cum
ad arma milites concurrissent vehementerque ibi pugna-
tum esset, repulsus in oppidum tamen uti eadem dedi-
10 ti5uis condicione uteretur a Crasso impetravit.
Other tribes, even some from Spain, trained in Homan methods by
Sertorius, combine against Crassus.
23. Armis obsidibusque acceptis Crassus in fines
Vocatium et Tarusatium profectus est. Tum vero
barbari commoti, quod oppidum et natiira loci et manii
miinitura paucis diebus quibus eo ventum erat expug-
isnatum cognoverant, legates quoqueversus dimittere,
coniiirare, obsides inter se dare, copias parare coepe-
runt. Mittuntur etiam ad eas civitates legati quae
sunt citerioris Hispaniae finitimae Aquitaniae; inde
auxilia ducesque arcessuntur. Quorum adventii magna
20 cum auctoritate et magna hominum multitiidine bellum
gerere conantur. Duces vero ii deliguntur qui iina.
cum Q. Sertorio omnes annos fuerant summamque
scientiam rel mili.taris habere existimabantur. Hi
consuetiidine populi Romani loca capere, castra miinire,
25 commeatibus nostros intercliidere iustituunt. ^
Quod ubi Crassus animadvertit suas copias' propter
exiguitiitem non facile didiici, hostem et vagari et vias
obsidere et castris satis praesidi relinquere, ob eam
causam minus commode friimentum commeatumque sibi
30 supportari, in dies hostium numerum augeri, non ciinc-
BOOK III, CHAPTERS 23-25 87
tandum existimilvit, qiiin pugnfi rlecertaret. Hac re
ad consilium delata, ubi omnes idem sentire intellexit,
posterum diem pugnae cunstituit.
Crassus wishes to fiyht at once ; the enemy adopt a policy of delay.
The Romans attack the enemy.
24. Prima luce productis omnibus copiis duplici acie
institiita, auxilils in mediam aciem coniectis, quid hostes 5
consili caperent exspeetabat. lUi, etsi propter multitu-
dinem et veterem belli gluriam paucitatemque nostrorum
se tiito dimicatiiros existimabant, tamen tutius esse
arbitriibantur, obsessis vils, commeatii intercluso sine
villo vulnere victoria potiri, et, si propter inopiam rei lo
friimentariae Romaui sese recipere coepissent, impeditos
ill agmine et sub sarcinis infinniores aniino adoriri
cogitabant. Hoc consilio probato a ducibus, productis
Romanorum copiis, sese castris tenebant. Hac re per-
specta Crassus, cum sua cunctati5ne atque opinione i5
timSris hostes nostros milites alacriores ad pugnandum
effecissent atque omnium voces audirentur exspectari
diiitius non oportere, quin ad castra iretur, cohortatus
su5s omnibus cupientibus ad hostium castra contendit.
The attack unsuccessful at first. Word brought of an easier point
of attack.
25. Ibi cum alii fossas complerent, alii multis telisao
coniectis defensores valid miinitionibusque depellerent
auxiliaresque, quibus ad pugnam non multum Crassus
confidebat, lapidibus telisque subministrandis et ad
aggerem caespitibus comportandis speciem atque opi-
nionem pugnantiuni praeberent; cum item ab hostibus25
constauter ac non timide pugnaretur telaque ex loco
superiore missa non frustra acciderent, equites cir-
88 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
cumitis hostium castris Crasso renuntiaverunt non
eadem esse diligentia a decumaiia porta castra munita
facilemque aditum habere.
Tlie enemy attacked in the rear. A bloody rout follows.
26. Crassus equitum praefectos coliortatus, ut magnis
5 praemiTs poUicitationibusque suos excitarent, quid fieri
vellet ostendit. 1111, ut erat imperatum, eductis els
cohortibus quae praesidio castris relictae intritae a
labors erant et longiore itinere circumductis, ne ex
hostium castris conspici possent, omnium oculls m^enti-
lobusque ad pugnam intentis celeriter ad eas quas dixi-
mus munitiones pervenerunt, atque his prorutis prius
in hostium castris constiterunt quam plane ab his viderl,
aut quid rel gereretur cognosci posset.
Turn vero clamore ab ea parte audito, nostri redinte-
15 gratis viribus, quod plerumque in spe victoriae accidere
consuevit, acrius impugnare coeperunt. Hostes undique
circumventi, desperatis omnibus rebus, se per muni-
tiones deicere et fuga salutem petere contenderunt.
Quos equitatus apertissimis campls consectatus, ex
20 milium L numero, quae ex Aqultania Cantabrlsque
convenisse constabat, vix quarta parte relicta, multa
nocte se in castra recepit.
Aquitania submits to the Bomans.
27. Hac audita pugna maxima pars Aqultaniae sese
Crasso dedidit obsidesque ultro misit ; quo in numero
25 f uerunt Tarbelli, Bigerriones, Ptianii, Vocates, Taru-
sates, Elusates, Gates, AuscI, GaruranI, Sibuzates,
Gocosates ; paucae ultimae nationes anni tempore con-
flsae, quod hiems suberat, hoc facere neglexerunt.
BOOK III, CHAPTERS 26-29 89
V. CAESAR'S CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE MORINI
Caesar marches against the Menapii and Morini. They surprise him.
28. Eodeni fere tempore Caesar, etsi prope exacta
iam aestas erat, tamen quod omni Gallia pacatil Morini
Menapiique supererant qui in armis assent neque ad
eum umquam legates de pace misissent, arbitriitus id
bellura celeriter confici posse, eo exercitum diixit ; qui 5
longe alia ratione ac reliqui Galli bellum gerere coepe-
runt. Nam quod intellegebant maximas nationes quae
proelio contendissent pulsas superatasque esse, conti-
nentesque silvas ac paludes habebant, eo se suaque
omnia contulerunt. Ad quarum initium silvarum cum lo
Caesar pervenisset castraque miinire instituisset neque
hostis iuterim visus asset, dispersis in opere nostris
subito ax omnibus partibus silvaa evolaverunt at in
nostros impetum fecerunt. Nostri celeriter arma cepe-
runt aosque in silvas reppulerunt, at compliiribus inter- is
fectis, longius inipaditioribus locis sacuti paucos ex suis
deperdiderunt.
Caesar pursues them through the forests. Storms end the campaign.
29. Reliquls deinceps diebus Caesar silvas caedere
instituit at, ne quis inermibus imprudentibusque militi-
bus a latere impetus fieri posset, omnem earn matariam 20
quae erat caesa conversam ad liostem coUocabat et.pro
vallo ad utrumqua latus exstruebat. Incredibili celeri-
tata magno spatio paucis diebus confacto, cum iam pacus
atqua axtrema impedimenta a nostris tanerantur, ipsi
densiores silvas patarant, eius modi sunt tempestates 25
consaciitaa uti opus necessario intermittaretur at con-
tinuationa imbrium diQtius sub pallibus milites con-
90
CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
tineri non possent. Itaque vastiitis omnibus eornm
agris, vicis aedificiisque iiicensis, Caesar exercitum
reduxit et in Aulercis Lexoviisque, reliqins item
civitatibus quae proxime bellum fecerant, in liibernis
5 coUocavit.
Transport (Navis Oneraria).
BOOK IV
I. CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE USIPITES AND
TENCTERI, 55 B.C.
Oerman tribes, driven by the Suevi, cross the Shine. Customs of the
Suevi.
1. Ea quae secuta est hieme, qui fuit annus Cn.
Pompeio, M. Crasso consulibus, Usipetes Gei-mani et
item Tencteri magna cum multitudine hominum flumen
Rhenura transierunt, non longe a mari quo Rhenus
influit. Causa transeundi fuit quod a Suebis .com- 5
pliires annos exagitati bello premebantur et agri cultiira
prohibebantur.
Sueborum gens est longe maxima et bellicosissima
Germanorum omnium. Hi centum pagos habere dicun-
tur, ex quibus quotannis singula milia armatorum bel- 10
landi causa suis ex finibus ediicunt. Reliqui, qui domi
manserunt, se atque illos alunt; hi rursus in vicem
anno post in armis sunt, illi domi remanent. Sic neque
agri cultiira nee ratio atque usus belli intermittitur.
Sed privati ac separati agri apud eos nihil est, neque is
longius anno remanere iino in loco colendi causa licet.
Neque multum frdmento, sed maximam partem lacte
atque pecore vivunt, multumque sunt in venationibus;
quae res et cibi genera et cotidiana exercitatione et
libertate vitae — quod a pueris niillo officio aut disci- 20
plina assuefacti nihil omnino contra voluntatem faci-
91
92 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
unt, — et vires alit et immrml covporum magnitudine
homines efiicit. Atque in earn se cousuetiidiuem ad-
dUxerunt, ut locis frigidissimis iieque vestitus praeter
pelles haberent quicquam, quiliuni propter exiguita-
5tem magna est corporis pars aperta, et lavarentur in
fliiminibus.
Their dislike for traffic; skill in horsemanship ; avoidance of wine.
2. Mercatoribus est aditus magis eo, ut quae bello
ceperint quibus vendant habeaiit, quam quo tillam
rem ad se iraportari desiderent. Quin etiam iiimentis,
10 quibus maxime Galli delectantur quaeque impensS
parant preti5, Germani importatis uon Htuntur, sed,
quae sunt apud eos nata, parva atque deformia, liaec
cotidiana exercitatione, summi ut sint laboris, efBciuut.
•Equestribus proeliis saepe ex equis desiliunt ac pedi-
15 bus proeliantur, equosque eodem remanere vestigio as-
suefecerunt, ad quos se celeriter, cum iisus est, recipiunt;
Deque eorum mdribus turpius quicquam aut inertius
habetur quam ephippils uti. Itaqne ad quemvis nu-
merum ephippiatorum equitum quamvis pauci adire
20audent. Vinum ad se omnino importari non patiuntur,
quod ea re ad laborem ferendum remoUescere homines
atque effeminari arbitrantur.
Their peculiar pride. Suevi and Ubii compared.
3. Piiblice maximam putant esse laudem quam
latissime a suis finibus vacare agros; hac re signiticari
25 magnum numerum civitatum suam vim sustinere non
posse. Itaque una ex parte a Suebis circiter milia
passuum c agri vacare dieuntur. Ad alteram par-
tem succedunt Ubii, quorum fuit civitas ampla atque
florens, ut est captus Germane rum; ii paulo, quamquam
BOOK IV, CHAPTERS 2-4 93
sunt eiusdem generis, sunt ceteris hunianiores, propterea
quod Rhenum attingunt, multunique ad eos mercatores
ventitant, et ipsi propter propinquitateui Gallicis sunt
moribus assuefacti. Hos cum Suebi multis saepe bellis
expert! propter amplitfidinem gravitatemque civitatiss
finibus expellere non potuissent, tamen vectigales sibi
fecerunt ac multo humiliores infinnioresque redegerunt.
The Usipites and Tencteri, unable to force a passage of the Rhine,
resort to a ruse. Its success.
4. In eiidem causa f uerunt Usipetes et Tencteri, quos
supra diximus, qui compliires annos Sueborum vim sus-
tinuerunt; ad extremum tamen agris expulsi et multis 10
locis Germrmiae triennium vagati ad Rhenum pervene-
runt, quas regiones Menapii incolebaut. Hi ad utram-
que ripam fiiiminis agros, aedificia, vicosque habebant;
sed tantae multitiidinis adventii perterriti ex eis aedifi-
ciis quae trans fiiimen habuerant, demigraverant, et cis 15
Rhenum dispositis praesidiis Germanos transire prohibe-
bant.
Illi omnia experti, cum neque vi contendere propter
inopiam naviura neque clam transire propter cust5dias
Menapiorum possent, reverti se in suas sedes regiones- 20
que simulaverunt, et tridui viam progressi riirsus
reverterunt atque, omni hoc itinere iina nocte equitatii
confecto, inscios inopinantesque Menapios oppresserunt,
qui de Germanorum discessu per exploratores certiores
facti sine metii trans Rhenum in suos vic5s remigrave- 25
rant. His interfectis navibusque eorum occupatis,
priusquam ea pars Menapiorum, quae citra Rhenum
erat, certior fieret, fiiimen transierunt atque omnibus
eorum aedificiis occupatis reliquam partem hiemis se
eorum copiis aluerunt. 30
94 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
Tlie fickleness of the Gauls. Their way of securing information.
5. His (le rebus Caesar certior factus et iiiflrmitatem
Galloi'um veritus, quod sunt in consiliis capiendis m5-
biles et novis plerunique rebus student, nihil his cora-
mittenduni existimavit. Est enim hoc Gallicae con-
5 suetudinis, uti et viatores etiam invitos consistere
cogant, et quid quisque eorum de quaque re au-
dierit aut cognoverit quaerant ; et mercatores in.
oppidis vulgus circurasistat, quibusque ex regioni-
bus veniant quasque ibi res cognoverint proniin-
lotiare cogat. His rebus atque auditionibus pernio ti
de summis saepe rebus consilia ineunt, -quorum eos
in vestigio paenitere necesse est, cum incertls rumori-
bus serviaut et plerique ad voluntatem eorum ficta
respondeant.
Caesar with the army. The Germans, invited by the Gauls, advance
farther into the country.
15 6. Qua consuetiidine cognita Caesar, ne graviori
bello occurreret, maturius quam consuerat ad •exerci-
tum proficiscitur. Eo cum venisset, ea quae fore sus-
picatus erat facta cognovit: ' missas legationes a
nonniillis civitatibus ad Germanos invitatosque eos
20 uti a RLeno diseederent ; omnia quae postulassent,
a se fore parata.
Qua spe adducti German! latius iam vagabantur et
in fines Eburonum et Condrusorum, qui sunt Treve-
rorum clientes, pervenerant. Principibus Galliae evo-
25 catis Caesar ea quae cognoverat dissimulanda sibi
existimavit, eorumque animis permulsis et confirmatis
equitatuque imperato bellum cum Germanis gerere
constituit.
BOOK IV, CHAPTERS 5-9 95
Caesar''s advance. German ambassadors boastfully offer friendship
and demand lands.
7. Re frumentaria comparata equitibusque delectis,
iter in ea loca facere coepit quibus in locis esse Ger-
man5s audiebat. A quibus cum paucorum dierum iter
abesset, legati ab liis venerunt, quorum liaec fuit
oratio : Germanos neque priores populo Romano bellum 5
inferre neque tamen recusare, si lacessantur, quin
ai-mis contendant, quod Germanorum consuetMo sit a
maioribus tradita, quicumque bellum inferant, resistere
neque deprecari. Haec tamen dicere, venisse invitos,
eiectos dom5 ; si suam gratiam Roraani velint, posse 10
eis iitiles esse amicos ; vel sibi agros attribuant vel
patiantur eos tenere quos armis possederint ; sese vinis
Suebis concedere, quibus ne dii quidem immortales
pares esse possint; reliquum quidem in terris esse
neminem, quein non superare possint. 15
The Germans bidden to settle among the Ubii.
8. Ad haec Caesar quae visum est respondit; sed
exitus fait orationis : sibi nuUam cum his amicitiam
esse posse, si in Gallia remanerent ; neque verum esse
qui suos fines tueri non potuerint alienos occupare ;
neque iillos in Gallia vacare agros qui dari tantae20
praesertim multitudini sine iniiiria possint ; sed licere,
si velint, in Ubiorum finibus considere, quorum sint
legati apud se et de SuebSrum iniuriis querantur et a
se auxilium petant ; hoc se Ubiis imperatiirum.
Tliey vainly seek to delay the Roman advance.
9. Legati liaec se ad suos relaturos dixerunt et re 25
deliberata post diem tertium ad Caesarem reversiiros;
interea ne propius se castra moveret, petierunt. Ne
96 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
id quidem Caesar a se impetrari posse dixit. Co-
gnoverat euim magnam partem eqiiitatus ab eis aliquot
diebus ante praedandi frumentandique causa ad Ani-
bivaritos trans Mosani missam ; hos exspectari equites
5 atque eius rei causa morani interponi arbitrabatur.
Description of the course of the Meuse and of the Shine.
10. Mosa profluit ex monte Vosego, qui est in fini-
bus Liugonum, et parte quadam ex Rheno recepta, quae
appellatur Vacalus, insulam efficit Batavorum, neque
longius inde milibus passuum Lxxx in Oceanum influit.
10 Rhenus autem oritur ex Lepontiis, qui Alpes incoluht,
et longo spatio per fines Nantuatium, Helvetiorum,
Sequanorum, Mediomatricum, Tribocorum, Treverorum
citatus fertur ; et ubi Oceano appropinquavit, in pliires
diffluit partes multis ingentibusque insulis effectis, qua-
15 rum pars magna a feris barbarisque nati5nibus incolitur,
— ex quibus sunt qui piscibus atque 5vis avium vivere
existimantur, — multisque capitibus in Oceanum in-
fluit.
Again a three days' delay is sought. Caesar refuses.
11. Caesar cum ab lioste non amplius passuum xii
20 milibus abesset, ut erat constitiitum, ad eum legati
revertuntur; qui in itinere congressi magnopere ne
longius progrederetur orabant. Cum id non impe-
trassent, petebant uti ad eos equites qui agmen ante-
cessissent praemitteret, eosque pugna prohiberet, sibique
25 ut potestatem faceret in Ubios legatos mittendi; quo-
rum si priucipes ac senatus sibi iiire iiirando fidem
fecisset, ea condicione quae a Caesare ferretur se iisiir5s
ostendebant ; ad has res conficiendas sibi tridui spatium
daret. Haec omnia Caesar eodem illo pertinere arbitra-
BOOK IV, CHAPTERS 10-12 97
batur, ut tridui mora interpositfi equites eorum, qui
abessent, revertereiitur ; tameu scse iiuu longius milibus
passuum iiii aqufitionis causa processurum eo die dixit;
hue postero die quam frequentissimi convenii-ent, ut
de eoi'um postulatis cogno.sceret. Interim ad praefec-5
tos, qui cum omni equitatu antecesserant, mittit qui
niintiarent ne hostes proelio lacesserent; at si ipsi
lacesserentur, sustinerent quoad ipse cum exercitii
propius accessisset.
A cavalry engagement. Mutual devotion of I'iso and his brotlier.
12. At hostes, ubi primum nostros equites conspexe- lo
runt, quorum erat V milium numerus, cum ipsi non
amplius DCCC equites haberent, quod il qui friimen-
tandi causa ierant trans ^ilosam nondum redierant,
nihil timentibus nostris, quod legati eorum paulo ante
a Caesare discesserant atque is dies indiitiis erat abis
his petitus, impetii facto celeriter nostros perturbave-
runt; riirsus eis resistentibus, cSnsuetudine sua ad pedes
desiluerunt, suffossisque equis compliiribusque nostris
deiectis, reliquos in fugam coniecerunt atque ita perter-
ritos egerunt ut non prius fuga desisterent quam in 20
cSnspectum agminis nostri venissent.
In eo proelio ex equitibus nostris interficiuntur in
et Lxx, in his vir fortissimus, Piso Aquitanus, amplis-
sim5 genere natus, cuius avus in civitate sua regnum
obtinuerat, amicus a senatii nostro appellatus. Hie 25
cum fratri intercliiso ab hostibus auxilium ferret, ilium
ex periculo eripuit, ipse equo vulnerato deiectus, quoad
potuit fortissimo restitit; cum circumventus multls
vulneribus acceptis cecidisset, atque id frater, qui iam
proeliS excesserat, procul animadvertisset, incitato equSso
se hostibus obtulit atque interfectus est.
98 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
Caesar^s reasons for battle. The German elders detained in his camp.
13. Hoc facto proelio Caesar neque iam sibi legates
audiendos neque condiciones accipiendas arbitrabatur
ab eis qui per dolum atque insidias petita pace ultro
bellum intulissent ; exspectare vei"5 dum hostium
scopiae augerentur equitatusque reverteretur, summae
dementiae esse iudicabat ; et cognita Gall5rum infir-
mitate, quantum iam apud eos hostes uno proelio
auctoritatis essent consecuti sentiebat;quibus ad con-
silia capienda nihil spati dandum existimabat.
10 His constitutis rebus et consilio cum legatis et quae-
store comniunicato, ne quem diem pugnae praetermitte-
ret, opportunissima res accidit, quod postridie eius diei
mane eadem et perfidia et simulatione usi Germani
frequentes, omnibus principibus maioribusque natu
i5adliibitis, ad eum in castra venerunt, simul, ut dice-
batur, sui piirgandi causa quod, contra atque esset
dictum et ipsi petissent, proelium pridie commisissent,
simul ut, si quid possent, de indutiis fallendo impetra-
rent. Quos sibi Caesar oblatos gavisus illos retineri
20 iussit ; ipse omnes copias castris ediixit equitatumque,
quod recentl proelio perterritum esse existimabat, ag-
men subsequi iussit.
Caesar surprises the German camp.
14. Acie triplici institiita et celeriter viii milium
itinere confecto, prius ad hostium castra pervenit quam
25 quid ageretur Germani sentlre possent. Qui omnibus
rebus subito perterritl, et celeritate adventiis nostri et
discessli suonim, neque consili habejadi neque anna
capiendi spatio dato perturbantur, copiasne adversus
hostem eddcere an castra defendere an fuga salQtem
BOOK IV, CHAPTERS 13-16 99
petere praestaret. Quorum timor cum fremitu et con-
cursu sigriificiiretur, milites nostri pristini diei perfidia
incitati in castra irruperunt. Quo loco qui celeriter
arma capere potuerunt paulisper nostris restiterunt
atque inter carros impedimentaque proelium commi- 5
serunt; at reliqua multitGdo puerorum malierumque
(nam cum omnibus suis domo excesserant Rheiiumque
transierant) passim fugere coepit ; ad quos consectan-
dos Caesar eq-uitatum misit.
Complete rout of the Germans. Those in Caesuras camp prefer to
remain.
15. German! post tergum clamore audito, cum suos lo
interfici viderent, armis abiectis signisque militaribus
relictis se ex castris eiecerunt, et cum ad confluentem
Mosae et Rheni pervenissent, reliqua fuga desperata,
magno numero interfecto, reliqui se in flumen prae-
cif)itaveruut, atque ibi timore, lassitiidine, vl fliiminisis
oppressi perierunt. Nostri ad iinum omnes incolumes,
perpaucis vulneratis, ex tanti belli timore, cum hostium
numerus capitum ccccxxx milium fuisset, se in castra
receperunt. Caesar eis quos in castris retinuerat dis-
cedendi potestatem fecit. Illi supplicia cruciatiisque 20
Gallorum veriti, quorum agros vexaverant,remanere
se apud eum velle dixerunt. His Caesar libertatem
concessit.
II. CAESAE'S INVASION OF GERMANY
Caesar, urged by the Ubii, plans to cross the Shine.
16. Germanico bello confecto multis de causis
Caesar statuit sibi Rlienum esse transeundum ; quarum 25
ilia fuit iiistissima, quod, cum videret Germanos tarn
100 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
facile impelli ut in Galliam venireiit, suis quoque rebus
eos timere voluit, cum intellegerent et posse et audere
populi Romani exercitum Rlienum ti-ansire.
Accessit etiam quod ilia pars equitatus Usipetum et
5 Tencterorum, quani supra commemoravi praedandi fru-
mentandique causa Mosam translsse neque proelio in-
terfuisse, post fugam suorum se trans Rhenum in fines
Sugaiubrorum receperat seque cum eis coniuuxerat. Ad
quos cum Caesar niintios misisset qui postularent eos
10 qui sibi Galliaeque bellum intulissent sibi dederent,
responderunt : populi Romani imperium Rhenum fi-
nire; si se invito Germanos in Galliam transire n5n
aequum existimaret, ciir sui quicquam esse imperi aut
potestatis trans Rhenum postularet ?
15 Ubii autem, qui iini ex Transrhenanis ad Caesarem
legatos miserant, amicitiam fecerant, obsides dederant,
magnopere orabant ut sibi auxilium ferret, quod gravi-
ter a Suebis premerentur ; vel si id facere occupatio-
nibus rei piiblicae prohiberetur, exercitum mode Rhenum
20 transportaret ; id sibi ad auxilium spemque reliqui tem-
poris satis futiiriim. Tantum esse nomen atque opi-
nionem eius exercitiis, Ariovisto pulso et hoe novissimo
proelio facto, etiam ad ultimas Germanorum nationes,
uti opinione et amicitia populi Romani tiiti esse pos-
25 sent. Navium magnam copiam ad transportandum
exercitum poUieebantur.
He builds a bridge.
17. Caesar his de causis quas commemoravi Rhe-
num transire decreverat ; sed navibus transire neque
satis tiitum esse arbitrabatur, neque suae neque populi
30 Romani dignitatis esse statuebat. Itaque, etsi sum ma
difficultas faciendi pontis proponebatur propter latitii-
BOOK IV, CHAPTERS 17-18 101
dinem, rapiditatem, altitudinemque fluminis, tamen id
sibi contendenduin aut aliter noii traducendum exerci-
tum existimabat.
Rationem pontis banc instituit. Tigna bina sesqui-
pedalia paulum ab imo praeacuta, dlmeusa ad altitu-5
dinem fluminis, intervall5 pedum duorum inter se
iungebat. Haec cum macbinationibus immissa in flu-
men defixerat festucisque adegerat, — non sublicae
mods derecte ad perpendiculum, sed prone ac fastigate,
ut secundum naturam fluminis procumberent, — his 10
item contraria duo ad eundem modum iuncta intervallo
pedum quadragenum ab inferiore parte contra vim
atque impetum fluminis conversa statuebat. Haec
utraque insuper bipedalibus trabibus immissis, quan-
tum eorum tignorum iunctura distabat, binis utrimque 15
fibulis ab extrema parte distinebantur ; quibus disclusis
atque in contrariam partem revinctis, tanta erat operis
firmitudo atque ea rerum natura ut, quo ma,ior vis
aquae se incitavisset, hoc artius illigata tenerentur.
Haec derecta materia iniecta contexebantur ac longu-20
riis cratibusque consternebantur ; ac nihilo setius subli-
cae et ad mferi5rem partem fluminis oblique agebaiitur,
quae pro ariete subiectae et cum omni opere coniunctae
vim fluminis exciperent; et aliae item supra pontem
mediocri spati5, ut, si arborum trunci sive naves dei-25
ciendi operis causa essent a barbaris immissae, his
defensSribus earum rerum vis minueretur iieu ponti
nocerent.
He enters the territory of the Sugambri, xoho have fled.
18. Diebus decem quibus materia coepta erat compor-
tari, omni opere effecto exercitus traducitur. Caesar 30
ad utramque partem pontis firmo praesidio relicto, in
102 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
fines Sugambroruni contendit. Interim ii compluribus
civitatibus ad eum legati veniunt ; quibus pacem atque
amicitiam petentibus liberaliter respondet obsidesque
ad se adduci iubet. At Sugambri ex eo tempore quo
5 pons institui eoeptus est fuga comparata, bortantibus
eis quos ex Tencteris atque Usipetibus apud se babe-
bant, finibus suis excesserant suaque omnia exportave-
rant seque in solitiidinem ac silvas abdiderant.
He reaches the L'bii. The Suevi await his attack, but he withdraws
and ciUs doion the bridge.
19. Caesar paucos dies in eorum finibus moratus,
10 omnibus vicis aedificiisque incensis frumentisque suc-
cisis, se in fines Ubiorum recepit ; atque eis auxilium
suum pollicitus, si a Suebis premerentur, haec ab eis
cognovit : Suebos, posteaquam per exploratores pontem
fieri comperissent, m5re suo concilio habit5 niintios
15 in omnes partes dimisisse, uti de oppidis demigrarent,
liberos, uxores suaque omnia in silvis deponerent, at-
que omnes qui arma ferre possent iinura in locum coa-
venirent ; bunc esse delectum medium fere regionum
earum quas Suebi obtinerent ; hie Iloraanorum adven-
20 tum exspectare atque ibi decertare constituisse. Quod
ubi Caesar coraperit, omnibus eis rebus confectis qua-
rum rerum causa tradiicere exercitum constituerat, ut
Germanis metum iniceret, ut Sugambvos ulcisceretur,
ut Ubios ob.sidione liberaret, diebus omnino xviii trans
25 Rhenum coiisiimptis, satis et ad laudein et ad iitilita-
tem profectum arbitratus, se in Galliam recepit pon-
temque rescidit.
BOOK IV, CHAPTERS 1&-21 103
III. CAESAR'S INVASIOK OF BRITAIN
Caesar plans a short invasion of Britain. 'Die Gallic traders know
little of that country.
20. Exigua parte aestatis reliqua Caesar, etsi in
his locis, quod oinnis Gallia ad septentriones vergit,
maturae sunt hiemes, tamen in Britanniam proficisci
contendit, quod omnibus fere Gallicis bellis liostibus
nostris inde sumministrata auxilia intellegebat et, sis
tempus anni ad bellum gereudum deficeret, tamen
magno sibi usui fore arbitrabatur, si raodo insulam
adisset, genus hominum perspexisset, loca, portiis,
aditQs cognovisset ; quae omnia fere Gallis erant in-
cognita. Neque enim temere praeter mercatores illo lo
adit quisquam, neque eis ipsis quicquam praeter oram
maritimam atque eas regiones quae sunt contra Gal-
lias notum est.
Itaque vocatis ad se undique mercatoribus, neque
quanta esset insulae magnitiido, neque quae aut quan- is
tae nationes incolerent, neque quem usum belli habe-
rent aut quibus institiitis uterentur, neque qui essent
ad maiorem navium multitudinem idonei portiis, repe-
rire poterat.
A scout sent ahead; ships gathered. Commius returns to Britain
with ambassadors sent to Caesar.
21. Ad haec cognoscenda, priusquam pericul'um fa- 20
ceret, idoneuni esse arbitratus, C. Volusenum cum navi
longa praemittit. Huic mandat ut exploratis omnibus
rebus ad se quam primum revertatur. Ipse cum omni-
bus copiis in Morinos proficiscitur, quod inde erat bre-
vissimus in Britanniam traiectus. Hue naves undique 25
ex finitimis regionibus, et quam superiore aestate ad
Veneticum bellum effecerat classem, iubet convenire.
104 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
Interim consilio eius cognito et per mercatores per-
lato ad Bi'itannos, a compluribus insulae civitatibus ad
eum legatl veniunt qui polliceantur obsides dare atque
impeiio popiilT Roman! obtempeiare. Quibus auditis,
5 liberaliter pollicitus hortatusque ut in ea sententia
permanerent, eos domum remittit; et cum els una
Comraium, quern ipse Atrebatibus superatis regera ibi
constituerat, cuius et virtiitem et c5nsiliuni probabat
et quem sibi fidelem esse arbitrabatur cuiusque auctS-
idritas in his regiSnibus magni habebatur, mittit. Huic
imperat quas possit adeat civitates horteturque ut
populi Romanl fidem sequantur, seque celeriter eo
veuturum niiutiet. Volusenus perspectis regionibus
omnibus quantum ei facultatis daii potuit qui nave
isegredi ac se barbaris committere ncin auderet, quinto
die ad Caesarem revertitur, quaeque ibi perspexisset
reuiintiat.
The Morini submit to Caesar. Troops sent among the Menapii.
22. Dum in his locis Caesar navium parandarum
causa moratur, ex magna parte Morinorum ad eum
2olegati venerunt qui se de superioris temporis consilio
exciisarent, quod homines barbari et nostrae consuetG-
dinis imperiti bellum populo Romano fecissent, seque
ea quae imperasset facturos poUicerentur. Hoc sibi
Caesar satis opportiine accidisse arbitratus, quod neque
25 post tergum hostem relinquere volebat neque belli ge-
rendi propter anni tempus facultatem habebat neque
has tantularum rerum occupationes sibi Britanniae
anteponendas iudiCabat, magnum eis numerum ob-
sidum imperat. Quibus adductis eos in fidem recepit.
30 Navibus cireiter LXXX onerariis coactis, quot satis
esse ad duas transportandas legiones existimabat, quod
BOOK IV, CHAPTERS 22-23 105
praeterea navium longarum habebat quaestor i, legatis |
praefectisque distribuit. Hue accedebant xviii onera-
riae naves, quae ex eo loco a milibus passuum viii
vento tenebantur quo minus in eundem poi'tum''veniTe
possent; has equitibus distribuit. Reliquum"exerci-5
turn Q. Titurio Sabino et L. Aurunculeio Cottae lega-
tis in Menapios atque in eos pagos Morinorum a quibus
ad eum legati non venerant diicendum dedit ; P. Sul-
piciunl Riifum legatum cum eo praesidio quod satis
esse arbitrabatur portum tenere iussit. lo
The start for Britain. An unfavorable landing place.
23. His constitutis rebus, nactus idoneam ad navi-
gandum tempestatem tertia fere vigilia uilves solvit
equitesque in ulteriorem portum progredi et naves
conscendere et se sequi iussit. A quibus cum paul5
tardius esset administratum, ipse hora diei circiteris
quarta cum primis navibus Britanniam attigit atque ibi xc
in omnibus coUibus expositas hostium copias armatas
conspexit. Cuius loci haec erat natura atque ita mon-
tibus angustis mare continebatur, uti ex locis superiori-
bus in litus telum adigi posset. Hunc ad egrediendum 20
nequaquam idoneum locum arbitratus, dum reliquae naves
eo convenirent ad horam nonani in ancoris exspectavit.
Interim legatis tribunisque militum convocatis, et
quae ex Voluseno cognovisset et quae fieri vellet osten-
dit, monuitque, ut rei militaris ratio, maxime ut mari- 25
timae res. ppstularent (ut quae celerem atque instabilem
motum haberent), ad niitum et ad terapus omnes res
ab eis administrarentur. His dimissis et ventum et
aestum iino tempore nactus secundum, dato signo et
sublatis ancoris, circiter milia passuum Vli ab eo loco 30
progressus aperto ac piano litore naves constituit.
106 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
Difficulties of landing. Advantages nf Britons in combat.
24. At barbari consilio Roiiiiliiorum cognito, prae
miss5 equitatu et essedariis, quo plerumque genere in
proeliis uti consuerunt, reliquis copiis subsecuti nostros
navibus egredi prohibebant. Erat ob has causas summa
sdifficultas, quod naves propter magnitudinem nisi in
alto constitui non poterant; militibus autem, ignotis
locis, "impeditis manibus, niagno et gravi onere arnio--
rum oppregsTs, simul et de navibus desiliendum et in
fluctibus consistendum et cum hostibus'erat pugnandum;
10 cum illT aut ex arido aut paulum in aquam progress!,
omnibus membris expeditis, notissimis locis, audacter
tela conicerent et equos insuefactos incitarent. Quibus
rebus nostri perterriti atque huius omnino generis pug-
nae imperiti non eadem alacritate ac studio, quo in
15 pedestribus uti proeliis consuerant, iitebantur.
The Soman mar galleys and engines of the greatest assistance. The
valor of a standard bearer.
25. Quod ubi Caesar animadvertit, naves longas,
quarum et species erat barbaris iniisitatior et motus ad
usipa expeditior, paulum removeri ab onerariis navibus
et letnis incitari et ad latus apertum hostium constitui,
20 atque iij.de fundis, sagittis, tormentis hostes propelli ac
summoveri iussit; quae res magno iisui nostris fuit.
Nam et navium figiira et re mo rum motii et inusitato
genere tormentorum permoti Jbarbari constiterunt ac
paulum etiam pedem rettulerunt.
25 Atque nostris militibus cunctantibus, maxime propter
altitudinem maris, qui decimae legionis aquilam ferebat
obtestatus deos ut ea res legioni feliciter eveniret,
" Desilite," inquit, " commilitones, nisi vultis aquilam
hostibus prodere ; ego certe raeum rei publicae atque
BOOK IV, CHAPTERS 24-27 107
imperatoii officium praestitero." Hoc cum voce magna
dixisset, se ex nave proiecit atque in hostes aquilam
ferre coepit. Tum nostri coliortati inter se ne tantum
dedecus admitteretur, universi ex navl desiluerunt.
H5s item ex j)roximis navibus cum c5nspexissent, sub- 6
secuti hostibus appropinquaverunt.
Fierce, fighting. The enemy, at first successful, routed. A landing
effected.
26. Pugnatum est ab utiisque acriter. Nostri
taraen, quod neque ordines servare iieque firmiter
insistere neque signa subsequi poterant atque alius alia
ex nav'i, quibuscumque signis occurrerat se aggregabat, lo
magnopere perturbabantur; hostes vero notis omnibus
vadis, ubi ex litore aliquos singulares ex navl egredien-
tes oonspexerant, incitatis equis impeditos adoriebantur,
pliires paucos circumsistebant, alii a latere apert5 in
liniversos tela coniciebant. 15
' Quod cum animadvertisset Caesar, scapbas longarum
navium item speculat5ria navigia militibus compleri
iussit, et quos lab6rant«s conspexerat, his subsidia
summittebat. Nostri simul in arido constiterunt, suis
omnibus conseciitis in hostes impetum fecerunt atque 20
eos in fugam dederunt ; neque longius prosequi potue-
runt, quod equites cursum tenere atque insulam capere
non potuerant. Hoc iinum ad pristinam fortiinam
Caesari defuit.
Ambassadors come, bringing Commius. Peace made.
27. Hostes proelio superati, simul atque se ex fuga2S
receperunt, statim ad Caesarem legates de pace mise-
runt ; obsides datiiros quaeque imperasset factiiros
esse poUiciti sunt. Una cum his legatis Commius
Atrebas venit, quern supra demonstraveram a Caesare
108 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
in Britanniam praemissum. Hunc illl e navi egiessum,
cum ad eos oratoris niodo Caesaris mandata de ferret,
comprehenderant atque in viucula coniecerant ; turn
proelio facto remiserunt et in petenda pilce eius rei
s culpam in multitudinem contulerant, et propter imprii-
dentiani ut ignosceretur petiverunt.
Caesar questus quod, cum ultro in continentem lega-
tis missis pacem a se petissent, bellum sine causa
intulisseut, ignoscere impriidentiae dixit obsidesque
10 iniperavit ; quorum illT partem statim dederunt, jjartem
ex longinquioribus locis arcessitam paucis diebus sese
datiiros dixerunt. Interea suos remigrare in agros
iusserunt, principesque undique convenire et se civita-
tesque suas Caesari commeudare coeperunt.
Ships carrying cavalry overtaken by a storm when near Britain.
15 28. His rebus pace confirniata, post diem quartum
quam est in Britanniam ventum, naves xviii de quibus
supra demonstratum est, quae equites sustulerant, ex
superiore portii leni veuto solverunt. Quae cum appro-
pinquarent Britanniae et ex castris viderentur, tanta
2otempestas subito coorta est ut niilla earum cursum
tenere posset; sed aliae eodem unde erant profectae
referreutur, aliae ad inferiorem partem insulae, quae
est propius solis oeeasum, magno suo cum periculo
deicerentur; quae tamen ancoiis iactis cum fluctibus
25 complerentur, necessario adversa nocte in altum pro-
vectae continentem petierunt.
Many vessels at anchor wrecked or severely damaged by a storm.
29. Eadem nocte accidit ut esset liina plena, qui dies
maritimos aestus maximos in Oceano efficere consuevit,
BOOK IV, CHAPTERS 28-31 109
nostrisque id erat incognitum. Ita uno tempore et
longas naves, quas Caesar in aridum subdiixerat, aestus
complebat, et onerarias, quae ad ancoras erant deligatae,
tempestas afflictabat, neque iilla nostris facultas aut
administrandi aut auxiliandi dabatur. Compluribus 5
navibus fractis, reliquae cum essent — fiinibus, ancoris
reliquisque armamentis araissis — ad navigandum inu-
tiles, magna (id quod necesse erat accidere) totius exer-
citus perturbatio facta est. Neque enim naves erant
aliae quibus reportari possent et omnia deerant quae adio
reficiendas eas erant usui, et, quod omnibus constabat
hiemari in Gallia oportere, friimentum his in locis in
hiemem provisum non erat.
The Britons plan rebellion.
30. Quibus rebus cognitis principes Britanniae, qui
post proelium ad Caesarem convenerant, inter se collo- 15
cuti, cum et equites et naves et friimentum Romanis
deesse intellegerent, et paucitatem mllitum ex castrorum
exiguitate cognoscerent, — quae h5c erant etiam angus-
tiora quod sine impedinientis Caesar legiones trans-
portaverat, — optimum factii esse diixerunt, rebelli6iie20
facta, friimento commeatiique nostros prohibere et rem
in hiemem prodiicere ; quod his superatis aut reditii
intercliisis neminem postea belli inferendi causa in
Britanniam transitiirum confidebant. Itaque rursus
coniiiratione facta paulatim ex castris discedere et suos 25
clam ex agris dediicere coeperunt.
Caesar, suspicious of them, collects a large food-supply and repairs
most of the ships.
31. At Caesar, etsi nondum eorum consilia cogno-
verat, tamen et ex eventii navium suarum, et ex eo quod
no CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
obsides dare interiniserant, fore id quod accidit suspica-
batur. Itaque ad omnes casus subsidia comparabat.
Nam et frumeutum ex agris cotidie iu castra conferebat
et quae gravissime afBictae erant naves, earum materia
satque aere ad reliquas reficiendas utebatur, et quae ad
eas res erant usui ex continent! comparari iubebat.
Itaque cum suramo studio a militibus administraretui',
XII navibus amissis, reliquis ut navigari satis commode
posset effecit.
One legion attacked while foraging. Caesar comes to its relief.
10 32. Dum ea geruntur, legione ex consuetudine una
friimentatum missa, quae appellabatur septima, neque
ulla ad id tempus belli suspicione interposita, cum pars
bominum in agris remaneret, pars etiam in castra ven-
titaret, ii qui pro portis eastrorum in statione erant
isCaesari niintiaverunt pulverem maiorem quam consue-
tudo ferret in ea parte videri quam in partem legio iter
fecisset. Caesar id quod erat suspicatus, aliquid novi
a barbaris initum consili, cohortes quae in stationibus
erant secum in earn partem proficisci, ex reliquis duas
20 in stationem cohortes succedere, reliquas armari et con-
festim sese subsequi iussit.
Cum paulo longius a castris processisset, suos ab hos-
tibus premi atque aegre sustinere et conferta legione ex
omnibus partibus tela conici animadvertit: Nam quod
25omni ex reliquis partibus demesso friimento pars iina
erat reliqua, suspicati hostes hiie nostros esse ventiiros
noctu in silvis delituerant; turn disperses depositis
armis in nietendS occupatos subito adorti, paucis inter-
fectis reliquos incertis ordinibus perturbaverant, simul
30 equitatii atque essedis circunidederant.
BOOK IV, CHAPTERS 32-34 HI
Methods and skill of the Britons in chariot-fighting.
33. Genus hoc est ex essedis pugnae. Primo per
omnes partes perequitant et tela coniciunt atque ipso
terrore eqiiorum et strepitu rotaruin ordines plerumque
perturbant ; et cum se inter equitum turmas insinuave-
runt, ex essedis desiliunt et pedibus proeliantur. Auri- 5
gae interim paulatim ex proelio excedunt atque ita
currus coUocant uti, si illl a multitiidine hostium pre-
mantur, expeditum ad suos receptura habeant. Ita
mobilitatem equitum, stabilitatem peditura in proeliis
praestant ; ac tantum iisu cotidiano et exercitatione 10
efficiunt uti in declivi ac praeeipiti loco incitatos equos
sustinere et brevi moderari ac flectere, et per temonem
percurrere et in iugo Insistere et se inde in currus
citissinie recipere consuerint.
Caesar returns safely to camp.
34. Quibus rebus perturbatis nostris tempore oppor- is
tunissimo Caesar auxilium tulit ; namque eius adventii
liostes constiterunt, nostrl se ex timore receperunt.
Quo facts ad lacessendum hostem et ad committendum
proelium alienum esse terapus arbitratus, suo se loco con-
tinuit et brevi tempore intermiss5 in castra legiones re- 20
diixit. Dum baec geruntur, nostris omnibus occupatis,
qui erant in agris reliqui discesserunt. Seciitae sunt
continues compliires dies tempestates, quae et nostros in
castris continerent et hostem a pugna prohiberent. In-
terim barbari niintios in omnes partes dimiserunt pau-25
citatemque nostrorum militum suis praedicaverunt, et
quanta praedae faciendae atque in perpetuum sui libe-
randi facultas daretur,si Romanes castris expulissent, de-
monstraverunt. His rebus celeriter magna multitiidine
peditatiis equitatiisque coacta, ad castra venerunt. so
112 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
He defeats the enemy before the camp.
35. Caesar etsi idem quod superioribus diebus acci-
derat fore videbat — ut, si essent hostes pulsi, celeritate
periculum effugerent, — tamen nactus equites circiter
XXX, quos Commius Atrebfis, de quo ante dictum est,
5 secum transports verat, legiones in acie pro castris c5n-
stituit. Commisso proelio diiitius iiostrorum militum
impetum hostes ferre non potuerunt ac terga verterunt.
Quos tanto spatio seciiti quantum cursu et viribus effi-
cere potuerunt, complures ex eis occiderunt; deinde
10 omnibus longe lateque aedificiis incensis se in castra
receperunt.
Peace made again. Caesar sails back to Gaul.
36. Eodem die legati ab hostibus missi ad Caesarem
de pace venerunt. His Caesar numerum obsidum qUem
ante imperaverat duplicavit, eosque in continentem ad-
isdQci iussit; quod, propinqua die aequinocti, infirmis
navibus hiemi navigationem subiciendam non existi-
mabat. Ipse idoneam tempestatem nactus paulo post
mediam noctem naves solvit ; quae omnes incolumes ad
continentem pervenerunt; sed ex eis onerariae duae
20 eosdem portus, quos reliquae, capere non potuerunt et
paulo infra delatae sunt.
IV. CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE MORINI AND
MENAPII
Soldiers from two ships attacked by the Morini. Tlie latter defeated.
37. Q.uibus ex navibus cum essent expositi milites
circiter ccc atque in castra contenderent, Morini, quos
Caesar in Britanniam proficiscens pacatos reliquerat.
BOOK IV, CHAPTERS 35-38 113
spe praeclae adducti prlmo nou ita magno suorum
numero circumsteterunt ac, si sese interfici iioUent,
arnia ponere iusserunt. Cum illi orbe facto sese de-
fenderent, celeriter ad clamorem hominum circiter inilia
VI convenerunt. Qua re nuiitiiita Caesar omneni ex 5
castris equitatum suis auxilio misit.
Interim nostri mllites impetum hostium sustinuerunt
atque amplius horis quattuor fortissime pugnaverunt,
et paucis vulneribus acceptis coraplures ex his occi-
derunt. Postea vero quam equitatus noster in con- 10
spectum venit, hostes abiectis armis terga verterunt
magnusque eorum numerus est occisus.
Labieniis subdues the Morini. The country of the Menapii laid waste.
Winter quarters established.
38. Caesar postero die T. Labienum legatum cum eis
legionibus quas ex Britannia rediixerat in Morinos, qui
rebellionem fecerant, misit. Qui cum propter siccitates 15
pallidum quo se reciperent n5n haberent (qu5 perfugio
superiore anno erant iisi) omnes fere in potestatem La-
bieni pervenerunt. At Q. Titurius et L. Cotta legati,
qui in Menapiorum fines legiones diixerant, omnibus
eorum agris vastatis, friimentis succisis, aedificiis2o
incensis, quod Menapii se omnes in densissimas silvas
abdiderant, se ad Caesarem receperunt.
Caesar in Belgis omnium legionum hiberna consti-
tuit. Eo duae omnino civitates ex Britannia obsides
miserunt, reliquae neglexerunt. His rebus gestis ex 25
litteris Caesaris dierum xx supplicatio a senatii decreta
est.
SELECTIONS FROM BOOK V
I. CAESAR'S SECOXD INVASION OF BRITAIN,
54 B.C.
Chapters 1-7. Caesar again plans to invade Britain, and lias a large
number of ships built during the winter season. He determines to
take to Britain with him a number of Gallic chiefs as hostages for
their tribes. One of these men, Dumnorix the Aeduan, resists this
and is slain by Caesar's orders.
The start made, from Partus Itius. The large number of ships alarms
the Britons, who leave the shore undefended.
8. His rebus gestis, Labieno ia continenti cum iii
legionibus et equitum milibus duobus relieto, ut portus
tueretur^ et rei frumentariae provideret, quaeque in
Gallia gererentur coguosceret consiliumque pro tempore
5 et pro re ^ caperet, ipse cum quinque legionibus et pari
numero equitum, quern in continenti relinquebat, ad
solis occasGm naves solvit; et leui Africo^ provectus
media girciter nocte vento intermisso, cursum non
tenuit ; ^et longius * delatus aestu orta luce sub sinistra
loBritanniam relictam cSuspexit. Tum riirsus aestiis
1 tueretur : for its meaning compare its participle, tutus, commonly
used as an adjective.
2 pro tempore et pro re : i.e. as the time and situation required. See
142, 6, b. References like this are to the Introduction.
3 Africo: sc. (vento), southwest wind. Africa is really an adjective.
* longius : too far, i.e. the tide carried Caesar too far to the eastward,
beyond the point where the coast turned to the north.
114
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 8-9 115
commutationem secutus reinis contendit ut earn partem
insulae caperet qua optimum esse egressum ^ superiSre
aestate cognoverat. Qua in re adinoduin fuit militum
virtiis^ laudanda, qui vectoriis^ gravibusque navigiis
non intermisso remigandi labore longarum navium cur- 5
sum adaequarunt. Accessum est ad Britanniam omni-
bus navibus meridifuio* fere tempore; neque in eo loco
liostis est visus; sed, ut postea Caesar ex cap ti vis cog-
novit, cum magnae manias eo convenissent, multitiidine
navium perterritae, quae cum annotinis * privatisque, lo
quas sui quisque commodi ^ causa fecerat, amplius DCCC
iino erant visae tempore, a litore discesserant ac se in
superiora loca abdiderant.
Caesar lands his army, leaves a guard for the shijis, and inarches
inland. He engages with the enemy, who flee unpursue.d.
9. Caesar, exposLto'^ exercitQ et loco castris idoneo
capto, ubi ex captivis cognovit quo in loc5 hostium 15
copiae consedissent cohortibus X ad mare relictis et
equitibus CCC qui praesidio navibus essent, de tertia
vigilia ad hostes contendit, eo minus veritus navibus,
quod in litore molli * atque aperto deligatas ad ancoras
relinquebat. El praesidio navibusque Q. Atrium prae- 20
fecit. Ipse noctii progressus milia passuum circiter xii
hostium copias conspicatus est. Illi equitatii atque
essedis ad fliimen progress! ex loco superiore nostros
legressum: landing-place; a substantive, not a participle.
2 virtus, pluck.
' vectoriis : </. veto, carry. These ships are contrasted with the naves
longae, the war galleys.
* meiidiano : an adjective derived from medius and dies.
6 annotinis, 0/ the year be/ore.
6 commodum, -i, u., advantage, convenience ■
' ezposito, landed. Participle of expono, land.
8 mollis : i.e. sandy, without rocks.
116 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
prohibere et proelium committerc coeperunt. Repulsl
ab equitatu se in silvas abdiderunt, locmn nacti egregie
et natura et opere muultura, quern domestici' belli
causa, ut videbatur, iam ante praeparaverant ; nam
Screbris arboribus succisis omnes introitus^ erant prae-
clusi.^ Ipsi ex silvis riiri propugnabant * nostrosque
intra munitiones ingredi prohibebant. At niilites legi-
onis septimae, testiidine facta et aggere ad miinitiones
adiecto, locum ceperunt eosque ex silvis expulerunt
lopaucis vulneribus acceptis. Sed eos fugientes longius
Caesar prosequi vetuit, et^ quod loci naturam ignora-
bat, et^ quod, magna parte diei consumpta, miinitioni
castrorum tempus relinqui volebat.
TTie next day word comes of a great disaster to his ships.
10. Postridie eius diei mane tripertito ^ milites equi-
istesque in expeditionem ' misit, ut eos qui fiigerant
persequerentur. His aliquantum itineris progressis,
cum iam extremi* essent in prospectu, equites a Q.
Atrio ad Caesarem venerunt qui niintiarent, superiore
nocte maxima coorta tempestate, prope oiiines naves
2oafflictas atque in litus eiectas esse; quod neque ancorae
funesque sustinerent^ neque nautae gubernatoresque
1 domestic! : cm/, among themselves.
^ introltus : a noun derived from intro, in, within, and eo, go.
8 praeclusi: participle of a compound verb, from claudo, close.
* ex silvis rail propugnabunt : fought, i.e. (cast weapons) in small par-
ties protected by the woods.
6 et . . . et : not only . . . but also.
6 tripertito : an adverb derived from ties and pars.
^ in expeditionem : i.e. on a rapid march, lightly equipped.
"extremi: in all probability this refers to the rear o£ the enemy,
though some would like to have it signify the last of the troops sent in
pursuit, showing how short a distance they must have travelled when word
came of the disaster.
'9 sustinerent: held; used intransitively.
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 10-11 117
vim tempestatis pati possent; itaque ex eo concursu^
navium magnum esse incommodum acceptum.
Beturning, he has all ships drawn up on shore, a icall built to protect
them.
CassivellauHus now in command of Britons.
11. His rebus cognitis Caesar legiones equitatumque
revocari atque in itinera desistere iubet, ipse ad naves
revertitur ; eadem fere quae ex nuntiis cognoverat 5
coram '^ perspicit, sic ut amissis circiter XL navibus
reliquae tamen refici posse magno negotio viderentur.
Itaque ex legionibus fabros^ deligit et ex coutinenti
alios arcessi iubet ; Labieno scribit ut quam plurimas
possit, eis legionibus quae sint apud cum, naves insti- lo
tuat.* Ipse, etsi res erat multae operae ac laboris,
tamen commodissimum esse statuit omnes naves sub-
due! et cum castris una munitione coniungl. In his
rebus circiter dies x consiimit ne nocturnis quidem
temporibus ad laborem militum intermissis. is
Subductis navibus castrisque egregie munitis easdem
c5pias quas ante praesidio navibus relinquit, ipse eodem
unde redierat proficiscitur. Eo cum venisset, maiSres
iam undique in eum locum copiae Britannorum conve-
nerant, summa imperl bellique adrainistrandi communi20
consilio permissa Cassivellauno ; cuius fines a maritimis
civitatibus fliimen dividit, quod appellatur Tamesis, a
mari circiter milia passuum Lxxx. Huic superiore
tempore cum.reliquis civitatibus continentia^ bella
intercesserant ; sed nostrS adventii permoti Britanni25
hunc toti bello imperioque praefecerant.
iconcursu: colliding. ^fibioa, carpenters.
2 coram, with his own eyes. * instituat: the same as aedificet.
^ continentia : from the adjective continens, constant.
118 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
TTie inhabitants of Britain, their origin and customs.
12. Britaiiuiae pars interioi' ab eis incolitur quos natos
in insula ipsa menioria jjroclitum ^ dlciint^; maritinia
pars ab eis qui praedae ac belli inferendi causa ex Belgio
transierunt (qui omnes fere eis nominibus civitatura
sappellantur quibus orti ex civitatibus eo pervenerunt)
et bello illato ibi remanserunt atque agros colere" coepe-
runt. Hominum est infinita multitud5 creberrimaque
aedificia fere Gallicis consimilia, pecoris magnus nunie-
rus. Utuntur aut nummo^ aureo aut taleis* ferreis ad
locertum pondus examinatis.*' Nascitur ibi plumbum^
album in mediterraneis regionibus, in maritimis ferrum,
sed eius exigua .est copia ; aere iituntur importato.
Materia '^ cuiusque generis ut in Gallia est praeter
fagum * atque abietem.^ Leporem ^^ et gallinam ^^ et
isanserem^^ gustare^ fas non putant; haec tamen alunt
animi voluptatisque causa. Loca sunt temperatiora
quam in Gallia, remissioribus f rigor ibus.
The shape and size of th^ island.
13. Insula natiira triquetra, cuius unum latus est
contra Galliam. Huius lateris alter angulus, qui est
20 ad Cantium, quo fere omi\es ex Gallia naves appellun-
tur,i* ad orientem solem, inferior ad meridiem spectat.
Hoc latus pertinet circiter milia passuum d. Alterum
1 proditum: sc. esse ; it has been handed down {by tradition).
2 dicunt: its subject is the indefinite " they."
8 nummus, -i, 771., money.
* talea, -ae,/., rod. s examinatis, tested.
8 plumbum, -i, 71., lead; plumbum album {white lead), tin.
^ materia, -ae,/., timber.
* fagus, -i,/., beech. n gallina, -ae,/., hen.
» abies, -etis,/.,./fr. " anser, -eris, tti., jroo«e^
10 lepus, -oris, 771., hare. is gusto, -are, etc., ta^tz^'^':
"quo . . appelluntur; where {whither) . . . land. -■^21"
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 12-14 119
vergit ad Hispaniam atque occidentem solera ; qua ex
parte est Hibernia insula, dimidio^ minor, ut existi-
matur, quam Britannia, sed pari spatio transmissiis
atque 2 ex Gallia est in Britanniam. In hoc medio
cursii^ est insula quae appellatur Mona; compliiress
praetei'ea minores subiectae* insulae existimantur ; de
quibus insulis noiinxilli scripserunt dies continuos XXX
sub briimam^ esse noctem. Nos nihil de eo perconta-
tionibus^ reperiebainus, nisi certis ex aqua mensQris'
breviores esse quam in continenti noctes videbamus. lo
Huius est longitfido lateris, ut fert illorum opinio, DCC
milium. Tertium est contra septentri5nes ; cui parti
niilla est obiecta terra, sed eius angulus lateris maxime
ad Germaniam spectat. Hoc milium passuum DCCC in
longitiidinem esse existimatur. Ita omnis insula est in 15
circuitii vicies centum milium passuum.
Superiority of the people of Kent. Habits of the interior tribes.
14. Ex his omnibus longe sunt humanissimi, qui Can-
tium incolunt, quae regi5 est maritima omnis, neque
multum a Gallica differunt consuetMine. Interiores
plerique frumenta non serunt,^ sed lacte* et came ^° 20
vivunt pellibusque sunt vestiLi. Oranes vero se Bri-
1 dlmidium, -i, u., half.
2 atque, as ; this means that Ireland was thought to be just as far from
Britain as Gaul was.
s In hoc medio cursu, halfway across.
^ subiectae: i.e. near by (lying close at hand).
' brumam : i.e. brevissimam diem, used here for wi7iter.
5 percontatio, -onis, f., inquiry.
'< ex aqua mensuris : the Romans had an arrangement (called the clep-
sydra) for measuring time by using water in much the same way as we
use sand in the hour-glass.
* sero, serere, sevi, satum, sow, plant.
9 lac, lactis, n., milk. " caro, carnis, f., flesh, meat.
120 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
tanni vitro ^ inficiunt,^ quod eaevuleum efficit coloreni,
atque hoc ^ horribiliores sunt in pugna aspectu.
A charing attack upon the Romans.
15. Equities liostium essedariique * acriter proelio
cum equitatu nostro in itinere conflixerunt, ita tamen
5 ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint atque eos
in silvas coUesque compulerint ; sed compliiribus inter-
fectis cupidius Tnsecuti nonnullos ex suls amiserunt.
At illi intermisso spatio, imprudentibus nostris atque
occupatis in miinitione castrorum, subito se ex silvis
10 eiecerunt impetiique in eos facto qui erant in statione
pro castris collocati, acriter pugnaverunt ; duabusque
missis subsidio cohortibus a Caesare, atque his primis
legionum duarum, cum hae perexiguo^ intermisso loci
spatio inter se constitissent, novo genere pugnae per-
i5territis nostris per medios audacissime perruperunt
seque inde incolumes* receperunt. Eo die Q. Labe-
rius Diirus tribiinus militum interficitur. Illi pliiribus
summissis cohortibus repelluntur.
Disadvantages of the Bomans in encounters with the Britons.
16. Toto h5c in genere pugnae, cum sub oculis
20 omnium ac pro castris dimiciiretur, '' intellectum est
nostrSs propter gravitatem armorum, quod neque inse-
qui cedentes^ possent neque a signis discedere aude-
1 vitrum, -1, u., woacl, a blue vegetable dye, used by the Britons to stain
themselves.
2 inficiunt, stai7i.
5 hoc, by reason of this (i.e. the dyeiug).
* esstiAui, fighters from chariots. ^ incolumis, -v, unharmed.
6 perexiguo, very narrow. '• dimico, -are, etc., fight.
s cedentes, participle of cede, retreat, used substantively as the object
of insequi.
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 15-17 121
rent, minus aptos esse ad huius generis hostem ; equites
autem magno cum periculo dimicfire, proptereil quod
illi etiam consulto ^ plerumque cederent et, cum paulum
a legionibus nostros removissent,'^ ex essedis desilirent
et pedibus disparl proelio contenderent. Equestriss
autem proeli ratio et cedentibus et insequentibus par
atque idem periculum inferebat. Accedebat hiic ut^
numquam conferti * sed rari magnisque intervallis proe-
liarentur stationesque disposittis haberent, atque alios
alii deinceps ^ exeiperent, integrique et recentes defati- lo
gatis succederent.
Three legions are attacked lohen foraging. The Uomans defeat and
pursue the Britons.
17. Posters die procul a castris hostes in coUibus
constiterunt, rarique se ostendere et lenius^ quam pridie
nostros equites proelio lacessere coeperunt. Sed meridie
cum Caesar pabulandi causa tres legiones atque omnem 15
equitatum cum C. Trebonio legato misisset, repehte
ex omnibus partibus ad pabulatores advolaverunt, sic
uti a siguls legionibusque non absisterent.'' Nostri
acriter in eos impetii facto reppulerunt neque finem
sequendi fecerunt quoad * subsidio conf isi ^ equites, cum 20
post se legiones viderent, praecipites hostes egerunt ;
magnoque eorum numero interfecto neque sui coUi-
gendi neque consistendl aut ex essedis desiliendi facul-
1 consulto, adv., intentionally , purposely .
2 removissent, had drawn off.
' Accedebat? hue ut, It was added to this that; treely, furthermore.
* conferti : opposed in meaning to rari wliicli immediately follows.
5 deinceps, in turn, by relays. " lenius, less fiercely .
^legionibusque non absisterent: i.e. they were now bold enough to
attempt battle even with the strongest troops of the Romans, not merely
with the cavalry and the foragers.
^ quoad, means the same as dam.
9 confisi : from confido, confideie, confisus. semi-deponent, trust.
122 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
tatem dederunt. Ex liac fuga pvotinus ^ quae uiidique
conveneraiit auxilia discesseruat, neque post id tem-
pus umquam sumnus nobiscum copiis hostes conten-
derunt.
Caesar crosses the Tliames in spile of the resistance of the Britons.
5 18. Caesar eognito consilio eorum ad flumen
Tamesim in fines Cassivellauni exercitum dQxit ; quod
flfimen iino omnino loco pedibus, atque hoc aegre,
transiri potest. E5 cum venisset, animadvertit ad
alteram fluminis ripam magnas esse copias hostium
10 instmctas. Ripa autem erat aciitis sudibus ^ praef ixis-
que^ munita, eiusdemque generis sub aqua defixae^ sudes
flumine* tegebantur. His rebus cognitis a captivis. per-
fugisque Caesar praemisso equitatQ confestim legiSnes
subsequi iussit. Sed ea celeritate atque eo impetu
ismilites ierunt, cum^ capite solo ex aqua exstarent, ut
hostes impetum legionura atque equitum sustinere n5n
possent ripasque dimitterent ® ac se fugae mandarent.
The enemy are troublesome in small skirmishes. Plundering is diffi-
cult for Somans.
19. Cassivellaunus, ut supra demonstravimus, omnT
deposits, spe contentionis, dimissis ^ ampliSribus copiis,
2omilibus circiter iv essedariorum relictis itinera nostra
servabat ; paulumque ex via excedebat locisque impe-
1 protinus, immediately. 2 sudis, -is, f., stake.
s praefizis, and defizae, both from figo, figere, ^, set; the compound
with prae has reference to those stakes set in the edge of the bank, and
that with de to those set in the bed of the stream.
* flumine : Caesar is thouglit to have crossed the Thames between
Kingston and Brentford, eight or ten miles southwest of London.
s cum, although.
6 dimitto, send away ; leave, abandon. Note the different meanings.
\ BOOK V, CHAPTERS 18-20 123
ditis ac silvestribus sese occultabat atque eis regionibus
quibus nos iter factur5s cognoverat pecora atque homines
ex agris in silvas compellebat ; et cum equitatus noster
llberius praedandi vastandique causa se in agros eiecerat,
omnibus viis semitisque ^ essedarios ex silvis emittebat 5
et magn5 cum perlculo nostrorum equitum cum eis con-
fligebat atque hoc metG ^ latius vagari prohibebat.
Relinquebatur ut neque longius ab agmine legionum
disced! Caesar pateretur, et tantura ^ in agris vastandis
incendiisque faciendis hostibus noceretur* quantum in 10
labore atque itinere '' legioriarii milites efficere poterant.
Caesar makes terms with the Trinobantes.
20. Interim Trinobantes, prope firmissima earum
regionum civitas, ex qua Mandubracius adulescens
Caesai'is fidem secutus^ ad eum in continentera vene-
rat — cuius pater in ea civitate regnum obtinuerat 15
interfectusque erat a Cassivellauno, ipse fuga mortem
vitaverat, ^ — legates ad Caesarem mittunt poUicen-
turque sese ei dedituros atque imperata factGros ;
petunt ut Mandubracium ab iniuria Cassivellauni
defendat, atque in civitatem mittat qui praesit impe-20
riumque obtineat. His Caesar imperat obsides XL
friimentumque exercitui Mandubraciumque ad e5s
mittit. 111! imperata celeriter fecerunt, obsides ad
numerum friimentumque miserunt.
1 semita, -ae, f., path. ^ hoc meta : for metu huius rei.
' tantum, {onUi) so much.
* noceretur, harm loaa done ; impersonal, as always in the passive.
5 labore atque itinere : laborions inarches ; only his heavy-armed
soldiers could safely engage in pillage, and they of course could not
march far, nor do the work easily.
6 fidem secutus, seeking for the protection.
' vitaverat : vito, avoid, has no connection with vita, life, or vivo, live.
124 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
The other Britons submit. A stronghold of Cassivdlaunus is taken.
21. Triuobantibus defensis atqiie ab omnl mllitum
iniuria prohibitis Ceniraagni, Segontifici, Ancalites,
Bibi'oci, Cassi legatiSnibus missis sese Caesaii deduut.
Ab eis cognoscit non longe ex eo loco oppiduin Cassi-
svellauni abesse silvTs paludibusque muiiltuiu, quo satis
magnus hominum pecorisque numerus coiivenerit. Op-
pidum autem Britauni vocant, cum silvas impeditas ^
vallo atque fossa mGnierunt, quo incursionis hostium
vitandae causa convenire consuerunt. Eo proficlscitur
10 cum legionibus; locum repperit egregie uatura atque
opere munitum ; tamen hunc duabus ex partibus
oppugnare contendit. Hostes paulifjper morati mili-
tum nostrorum impetum non tulerunt seseque alia
ex parte oiDpidi eiecerunt. Magnus ibi numerus pecoris
isrepertus, multique in fuga sunt comprehensi atque
interfectl.
Failure of an attack upon the naval camp. Cassivellaumis asks for
and is allowed terms of peace.
22. Dum haec in bis locis geruntur, Cassivellaunus
ad Cantium, quod esse ad mare supra demonstravimus,
quibus regionibus quattuor reges praeerant, Cingetorix,
20 Carvilius, Taximagulus, Segovax, nuntios niittit atque
eis imperat uti coactis omnibus copiis castra navalia de
improviso ^ adoriantur ^ atque oppugnent. Hi cum ad
castra venissent, nostri eruptione facta multis eorum
interfectis, capto etiam nobili duce Lugotorige, suos
25incolumes rediixerunt. Cassivellaunus hoc proelio
nuntiato, tot detrimentis * acceptis, vastatls finibus,
maxime etiam permotus defectione civitatum, legates
1 impeditas, tangled, dense. 8 adorior, -iri, adortus, attack.
2 de improviso, suddenly. ^ detiimentum, -i, u., defeat, reverse.
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 21-23 125
per Atrebfitein Coramium de cleditidne ad Caesarem
mittit. Caesar cum constituisset hiemare iu contiiienti
propter repeiitiuos ^ Galliae motiis neque multum aes-
tatis superesset, atque id facile extralii^ posse intel-
legeret, oLsides imperat, et quid in annos singulos^s
vectigalis-* populo Romano Britannia penderet, consti-
tuit ; interdicit* atque imperat* Cassivellauno ne
JMandubracio neu Trinobantibus noceat.
Caesar hy making tioo voyages carries his army back to Gaul.
23. Obsidibus acceptis exercitum rediicit ad mare,
naves invenit refectas. His deductis/ quod et capti-io
vorum magnum numerum liabebat et nonuiillae
tempestate deperierant naves, duobus commeatibus ^
exercitum reportare instituit. Ac sic accidit, uti ex
tanto navium numero tot na\T.gationibus neque hoc
neque superiore anno ulla omnino navis quae milites 15
portaret desideraretur ^ at ex eis quae inanes ex
continent! ad eum remitterentur, prioris commeatiis
expositis militibus, et quas postea Labienus faciendas
ciiraverat numero LX, perpaucae locum caperent, reli-
quae fere omnes reicerentur. Quas eum aliquamdiu20
Caesar frustra exspectasset, ne anni tempore a navi-
gatione excluderetur, quod aequinoctium suberat, neces-
siirio angustius ■'" milites collocavit, ac sumraa tranquil-
1 repentinus, -a, -um, sudden.
2 extraho, -ere, -traxi, -tractum, draw out, waste.
' in annos singulos, eadi year.
* vectigal.vectigalis, n. tribute; a partitive genitive depending on quid,
s interdico, /orftid.
6 interdicit atque imperat : equivalent to one emphatic verb, i.e.
expressly commands.
' deductis, launched. * commeatus, -us, m., trip, voyage.
^ desidero, -are, etc., lose.
10 angustius : i.e. more closely than usual.
126 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
litate consecuta, secuiida inita cum solvisset vigilia,
prima luce terram attigit omnesque incolumes niives
perduxit.
II. THE WAR WITH AMBIORIX, CHIEF OF THE
EBURONES.
He is successful by strategy against Titurius, but he fails against
Cicero.
The Gauls, after an unsuccessful attack upon the camp of Cotta and
Titurius Sdbinus, demand a conference.
26. Diebus circiter xv quibus in hiberna ventum
5 est, initiuni repentini tumultiis ac defectionis ortum
est ab Ambiorige ^ et Catuvolco ; qui cum ad fines
regni sui Sabino Cottaeque praesto fuissent^ fi-Cimen-
tumque in hiberna comportavissent, Indutiomari Tre-
verl niintiis impulsi suos concitaverunt* subitoque
looppressis lignatoribus * magna manii ad castra oppu-
gnanda venerunt. Cum celeriter nostri arma cepissent
vallumque ascendissent, atque iina ex parte Hispanis
equitibus emissis equestri proelio superiores fuissent,
desperata re^ liostes suos ab oppugnatione rediixerunt.
15 Tum suo more conclamaverunt uti * aliqui "< ex nostris
ad colloquium prodiret : habere sese quae de re com-
miini dicer e vellent, quibus rebus controversias minui
posse sperarent.
1 Ambiorige : the king of the Eburones, among whom Cotta and Sabinus
had their winter quarters.
2 praesto esse, be at hand, meet.
' concitaverunt : cf . the English excite.
^ lignatoribus ; cf . lignum, wood, firewood.
6 desperata re, hopeless of success. ® uti, (askinff) that, etc.
' aliqui : used as a substautive here for aliquis.
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 26-27 127
Ambiorix, first acknowledging his obligations to Caesar, says that he
was forced by his league loith other Gallic tribes to make this
attack. He pretends that there is to he an uprising of all the
Gauls on this day and professes his willingness for the Somans
to escape to Cicero or to Labienus.
27. Mittitur ad eos C. Arpineius eques Romanus,
farailiaris Q. Tituii, et Q. Junius ex Hispania quldam,
qui iam ante missu Caesaris ad Ambiorigem ventitare
consuerat; apud quos Ambiorix ad hunc modum locu-
tus est : 5
Sese pro Caesaris in se beneficiis pliirimum ei cou-
fiteri debere,^ quod eius opera stipendio^ liberatus esset
quod Aduatucis, finitimis suis, pendere consuesset,
quodque ei et filius et fratris filius a Caesare remissi
essent, quos Aduatuci obsidum numero missos apud seio
in servitiite et catenis^ tenuissent; neque id quod
fecerit de oppugnatione castrorum aut iiidicio aut
volimtate sua fecisse, sed coactu civitatis, suaque esse
eius modi imperia* ut non minus haberet iuris in se
multitudo * quam ipse in multitiidinem. is
Civitati porro ^ hanc fuisse belli causam, quod repen-
tinae Galloriim coniurationi resistere non potuerit. Id
se facile ex humilitate sua probare posse, quod non adeo -
sit imperitus rerum ut suis copiis populum Romanum
superari posse confidat. Sed esse Galliae commiine2o
consilium ; omnibus hibernis Caesaris oppugnandis "*
1 Sese . . . confiteri debere, he admitted that he owed. Notice that
confiteri is not a complementary infinitive with debere, but is itself the
verb of the principal clause.
2 stipendjum, -i, n., tribute. ^ catena, -ae, f., chain.
^ imperia, authority, lit., his commands.
5 multitudo, people ; i.e. those whose ruler he appeared to be.
* porro, furthermore.
^ omnibus . . . hibernis, for attacking, etc. ; dat. of the gerundive to
express purpose, instead of the usual ad and ace.
128 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
huiic esse dictum diem, ne qua legio alteri legioni sub-
sidio venire posset. Non facile Gallos Gallis negare
potuisse, praesertim cum de recuperaiida. i eommuni
libertate consilium initum videretur.
5 Quibus quoniam pro pietate ^ satisfecerit, habere
nunc se rationem ° offici * pro ^ beneficiis Caesaris ;
monere, orare Titiirium pro" liospitio, ut suae ac mili-
tum saliiti consulat. Magnam manum Germanorum
conductam ^ Rhenum transisse ; banc affore bidu5.
ioIps5rum esse consilium/ velintne prius quam finitimi
sentiant, eductos ex lilbernis milites aut ad Ciceronem ^
aut ad Labienuni dediicere, quorum alter milia passuum
circiter l, alter paulo amplius ab eis absit. Illud se pol-
liceri et iiire iiirando confirmare tiitum se iter per suos
15 fines datiirum. Quod cum faciat, et civitati sese con-
sulere, quod liibernis levetur,* et Caesari pro eius meritis
gratiam referre. Hac oratione habita discedit Ambiorix.
Tlie Bomans hold a council. Cotta advocates defending the camp.
28. Arpineius et lUnius quae audierant ad legates
deferunt. lUi repentina re perturbati, etsi ab hoste ea
1 recupeianda, winning hack.
2 pro pietate, to show his loy<dty to his country; on the score of
patriotisnt. « habere latioaem, lake account of, pay heed to.
^ officlum, -i, n., duty.
5 pro (beneficiis), in return for; but pro (hospitio) just following is
like pro (pietate) above.
* conductam : participle of conduce, bring together, with mercede under-
stood, i.e. hired.
' Ipsorum esse consilium, The qtiestionfor them to determine was, etc.,
lit., the deliberation of themselves was.
8 ad Ciceronem : observe that Ambiorix does not promise safe arrival
for the Romans at either of these camps. See just below: tutum iter per
suos fines. He would protect tbem only in his own territory. Certainly
the Romans might well hesitate if they believed that Cicero and Labienus
also were to be attacked the same day.
' levo, -are, etc., lighten ; relieve.
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 28-29 129
dicebantur, tamen non neglegenda exisfcimabant, maxi-
meque hac re pernio vebautui-, quod civitatem igiiobilem
atque huinilem Ebuionum sua sponte populo Romano
bellum facere ausam vix erat credendum. Itaque ad
consilium rem deferuut niagnaque inter eos exsistito
controversia. L. Aurunculeius compliiresque tribuul
militura et primorum ordinum centuriones nihil temere
agendum, neque ex hibernis iniussu Caesaris disceden-
dum existimabant ; quantasvis copias etiam Germano-
rum sustineri posse munltis hibernis docebant; rem lo
esse testinionio, quod primum hostium impetum multis
ultro vulneribus illatis fortissinie sustinuerint ; re fru-
mentaria non premi ; interea et ex proximis hibernis et
a Caesare conventiira subsidia ; postrenio, quid esse
levius ^ aut turpius quani auctore hoste de summis rebus is
capere consilium?
Titurius is for retreat. " Tlie Germans would soon join the Ga^ils.
To retreat was safe ; to stay meant famine."
29. Contra ea Titririus sero^ factiiros clamitabat, cum
maiores maniis hostium adiiinctis Germanis coiivenis-
sent, aut cum aliquid calamitatis in proximis hibernis
esset acceptum. Brevem consulendi esse occasioneni.
Caesarem ^ se arbitrari profectum in Italiam ; neque 20
aliter Carnutes interficiendi Tasgeti consilium fuisse
captiiros, neque Eburones, si ille adesset, tanta cum
contemptione nostri ad castra ventiiros esse.* Sese non
1 quid esse levius : a question implying its own answer, subjunctive in
tlie direct, but infinitive in the indirect discourse; 206.
^ sero, too late.
s Caesarem: subject accusative of profectum (esse) depending upon
se arbitrati.
* ventures esse : we should expect here ventures fuisse, as this repre-
sents the apodosis of a condition contrary to fact in the direct discourse
(venlrent). 209. See A. & G. 589, note 3.
130 - CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
■ r.'J
hostem auctorem, sed rem spectare ; subesse Rlienum ;
magno esse Germanis dolori Ariovisti mortem et supe-
riores nostras victorias ; ardere ^ Galliam tot contu-
melils^ acceptis sub populi Romani imperium redactam,
5 superiore gloriaTrei militaris exstincta. ^ Ppstremo, qiiis
hoc sibi persuaderet^^ sine cei'ta spe ' jimbiorigem ad
eiusmodi consilium desceridisse ? ^ "~Suam sententiam
in utramque partem* esse tutam : si nihil esset durius,
nullo cum periculo ad proximam legionem perventuros ;
10 si Gallia omnis cum Gejanaaiis consehtiret, iinam esse
in celeritate positam^ salutem. ICottae quidera^^atque
eorum qui dissentirent consilium quem habere^ exitum V
in quo si n5n praesens periculum, at certe longinqua
obsidione^ fames esset timenda.
Cotta remains firm. Titurins holds him responsible for possible
future disaster.
15 30. Hac in utramque partem^ disputatione habita
cum a Cotta primisque ordinibus^* acriter resisteretur,
" Vincite," inquit, "si ita vultis," Sabinus, et id clariore
voce, ut magna pars militum exaudiret ; "neque is sum,"
inquit, " qui gravissime ex vobis mortis periculo terrear :
20 hi sapient ; ^ si gravius quid acciderit, abs te rationem
reposcent ; ^ qui, si per te liceat, perendino die ^ cum
1 ardere, was in a blaze, i.e. was infuriated.
2 contamelia, -ae, f., insult, affront. ' descendisse, had resorted.
* in utramque partem, in either event.
^ essein . . . positam, depended on.
* See p. 129, ftn. 1. ? exitum, outcome.
8 longinqua obsidione, through a prolonged siege.
' in utramque partem, on either side.
1" piimis ordinibus: here used for the chief centurions,
^^ sapient: from sapio, -ere, cf. sapientia.
12 abs (for ab) te rationem reposcent, they will coil you to account, lit.,
will demand an accounting from you.
13 perendino die, in two days' time.
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 30-31 131
proximis hiberiais coniuucti coiuniuiiem cum reliquls
belli ciisuni sustineant,* non reiecti et relegiiti^ longe
a ceteris aiit ferro aut fame inteieant."
A general appeal is made to both to agree. Cotta yields. Noisy
preparations and a disorderly start.
31. Consurgitur ex consilio ; comprehendunt utriun-
que et oraiit ne sua dissensione et pertinacia rem in 5
summum periculum dedQcant; facilem esse rem, seu
maueant seu proficiscantur, si modo iinum oranes senti-
ant ac probent ; contra in dissensione niillam se salCitem
perspicere. Res disputatione ad mediam noctem per-
ducitur. Tandem dat Cotta permotus maniis ; ** superat lo
sententia Sabini. Proniintiritur prima liice itiiros.
Consiimitur vigiliis* reliqua pars noctis, cum sua
quisque miles circumspiceret, quid secum portare
posset, quid ex instriimento ^ hibernorum relinquere
cogeretur. Omnia excogitantur quare^ nee sine peri- 15
culo maneatur et languore militum et vigiliis periculum
augeatur. Prima liice sic ex castris proficiscuntur ut
quibus esset persuasum"" non ab hoste sed ab liomine
amicissimo consilium datum, longissimo agmine maxi-
niisque impedimentis. 20
The Eomans are entrapped in a valley by the enemy.
32. At hostes, posteaquam ex nocturne fremiti!
vigiliisque de profectione eorum senserunt, coUocatis
1 communem . . . casum sustineant, bear (nieet) the common fortune
of war. ^ relegati, banished. ' dat manus, i.e. yields.
* consumitar vigiliis, is passed without sleep.
5 instrumento, equipment.
6 Omnia ezcogitantur quare, etc. ; apparently we are to understand that
omnia refers to all this that they were doing; going without sleep, etc.,
was calculated to make the Romans incajjable of successful resistance in
the camp or out of it.
' ut quibus esset persuasum, like men who were convinced that, etc.
132 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
insidiis bipertito^ in silvis opportuno atque occulto loco
a milibus passuuin circiter duobus, Rijmrinorum adventum
exspectabant ; et cum se^ maior pars agininis in magnam
convallem^ demisisset,^ ex utrfique parte eius vallis
5 subito se ostenderunt novissimosque premere et primes
prohibere ascensu atque iniquissimo nostris loco proe-
lium committere coeperunt.
Tituriiis is dismayed, Cotta self-possessed. The baggage is aban-
doned. Oonfusion of the, Somans.
33. Turn demum Titfirius, qui nihil ante providisset,
trepidare et eoncursare cohortesque disponere, haec
lotainen ipsa timide atque ut eum omnia defieere vide-
rentur ; quod plerumque els accidere consuevit qui in
ipso negotio consilium capere coguntur. At Cotta,
qui c5gitasset haec posse in itinere accidere atque ob
earn causara profectionis auctor non fuisset, nulla in re
15 commiini saluti deerat, et in appellandis cohortandisque
militibus imperatoris et in pugna militis officia praes-
tabat.* Cum propter longitiidinem agminis non facile
per se omnia obire^ et quid quoque loco faciendum esset,
providere possent, iusserunt proniTintiari ut impedimenta
20 relinquerent atque in orbem ^ consisterent. Quod con-
silium, etsi in eiusmodi casii reprehendendum non est,
tamen incommode cecidit ; nam et nostris militibus
spera minuit et hostes ad pugnam alacriores effecit,
quod non sine summ5 timore et desperatione id factum
25videbatur. Praeterea accidit, quod fieri necesse erat,
ut vulgo milites a signis discederent, quaeque quisque
1 bipertito : an adverb from bi-, tioo, and pars. C£. tripertito, p. 116, f tn . 6.
2 convallem, for vallem.
8 se demisisset, had descended, had marched down.
* praestabat, performed. ^ obire, attend to.
'/)rbis, -is, n. circle. See Introd. 43, description of a hollow square.
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 33-35 133
eorum carissima haberet, ab impedimentis petere atque
anipere properaret, clamore et fletu omnia coraplerentur.
Strategy of the barbarians.
34. At barbai'is consilium ^ non defuit. Nam duces
eorum tota acie proniintian iusserunt ne quis^ a loco
discederet ; illorum esse ^ praedam atque illis reservari, 5
quaecumque Roman! reliquissent : proinde * omnia in
victoria posita existimarent. Erant et virtute et studio
pugnandi pares. Nostri tametsi a duce et a fortiina
deserebantur, tamen omnem spem saliitis in virtute
ponebant, et quotiens quaeque cohors procurrerat, ab lo
ea parte magnus numerus h ostium cadebat. Qua re
animadversa Ambiorix proniintiari iubet ut procul tela
coniciant neu propius accedant, et quam in partem Ro-
man! impetum fecerint cedant ; — levitate armorum et
cotidiana exercitatione nihil his nocer! posse, — riirsus is
se ad signa recipientes insequantur.
The desperate valor of the Romans is utiavailing. Cotta wounded.
35. Quo praecepto ab eis diligentissime observato,
cum quaepiam* cohors ex orbe excesserat atque impe-
tum fecerat, hostes velocissime refugiebant. Interim
earn partem niidari necesse erat et a latere aperto tela 20
recipere. Riirsus, cum in eum locum unde erant pro-
gress! revert! coeperant, et ab eis qu! cesserant et ab eis
qui proxim! steterant circuraveniebantur ; sin autem
locum tenere vellent, nee virtiit! locus relinquebatur
1 consilium, shreicdness, strategy. '^ ne quis, that no one.
3 illorum esse, etc. (telling them that) : a statement placed between
the command " ne quis discederet " and the exhortation following " exis-
timarent." \Vliat then was the original form of each of these clauses in
direct discourse? 204,205.
* proinde, therefore. " quaepiam, any.
134 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
neque a tanta multitudine eonlecta tela conferti ^ vitare
poterant. Tamen tot incoramodls conflictati, multis
vulneribus acceptis resistebant, et magna parte cliei
consumpta, cum a prima luce ad horam octavam pug-
snaretur, nihil quod ipsis^ asset indignum committe-
bant. Turn T, Balventio,^ qui superiore anno primum
pilum diixerat,* viro forti et magnae auctoritatis, utrum-
que femur ° tragula'' traieitur; Q. Liicanius, eiusdem
ordinis, fortissime pugnans, dura cireumvento filio sub-
10 venit, interficitur ; L. Gotta legatus omnes coliortes
ordinesque adhortans in adversum os '' funda vulner-
atur.
Uturius is assured by Ambiorix of his personal safety. Cotta stays
with his men.
36. His rebus permotus Q. Titfirius, cum procul
Ambiorigem suos cohortantem conspexisset, interpre-
istem suum Cn. Pompeium ad eum mittit rogatum, ut
sibi militibusque parcat. lUe appellatus respondit:
si velit secum coUoqui, licere; sperare a multitiidine
impetrari posse quod ad militum salutem pertineat ;
ipsi vero nihil nocitum iri, inque earn rem se suam fidem
20 interponere. Tile cum Cotta saucio^ commiinicat,* si
videatur pugna ut exeedant ^^ et cum Ambiorige iina
coUoquantur : sperare se ^^ ab eo de sua ac militum
1 conferti, nominative plural, cf. p. 18, 1. IG.
2 ipsis : ablative governed by indignum.
* Equivaleut to a genitive modifying femur ; 109, a.
* primum pilum duxerat, had been chief centurion of the legion.
5 femur, femoris, n., thigh. « tragula, -ae, f., dart.
^ in adversum os, squarely in the face.
8 saucius, -a, -um, wounded. ^ communicat, consults.
1" si videatur ut : supply asking from communicat ; {asking) whether he
agrees {it seems best to him) to their leaving, etc.
^1 sperare se : se, subject accusative.
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 36-38 135
salute impetrari posse. ^ Cotta se ad arniatura hostem
iturum negat atque in eo perseverat.
Sabinus is slain during a conference. Cotta dies fighting. The
other Iloma7is kill themselves.
37. Sabinus quos in praesentiii tribiinos railitum cir-
cum se habebat et primorum ordinum centuriones se
sequi iubet et, cum propius Ambiorigem accessisset, 5
iussus arma abicere, imperatum facit suisque ut idem
faciant imperat. Interim, dum de condicionibus inter
se agunt longiorque eonsulto^ ab Ambiorige instituitur
sermo, paulatim circumventus interficitur. Turn vero
su6 m5re victoriam conclamant atque ululatum ^ tollunt, lO
impetuque in nostros facto ordines perturbant. Ibi L.
Cotta pugnans interficitur cum maxima parte militum.
Reliqui se in castra recipiunt unde erant egressi. Ex
quibus L. Petrosidius aquilifer, cum magna.multitudine
hostium premeretur, aquilam intra vallum proicit, ipse is
pro castris fortissimo pugnans occiditur. IllI aegre ad
noctem oppugnationem sustinent ; nocte ad unum
omnes desperata saliite se ipsi interfieiunt. Pauci ex
proelio elapsi incertis itiueribus per silvas ad T. Labie-
num legatum in hiberna perveniunt atque eum de rebus 20
gestis certiorem faciunt.
Ambiorix goes among the Aduatuci and Nervii.
38. Hac victoria sublatus Ambiorix statim in Adua-
tucos proficiscitur. Re demonstrata Aduatucisque
concitatis postero die in Nervios pervenit, hortaturque
ne sul in perpetuum liberandi atque ulciscendi Romanos 25
pro eis quas acceperint iniuriis occasionem dimittant ;
1 impetrari posse : used impersonally.
* consulto : an adverb.
* ululatum: a word imitating the sound, like Englisli "howl."
136 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
deraonstrat nihil esse negoti subit5 oppressam legionem
quae cum Cicerone hiemet intei-ficl. Facile hac ora-
tione Nervils persuadet.
Large forces attack Cicero'' s winter-quarters.
39. Itaque confestim quam maximas nianus possunt
Scogunt, et de improviso ad Ciceronis hiberna^ advolant,
nondum ad eura fama de Tituri morte perlata. Huic
quoque accidit, quod fuit necesse, ut nonniilli milites,
qui lignationis miinitionisque causa in silvas discessis-
sent, repentino equituni adventii interciperentur. His
10 circumventis legionem oppugnare incipiunt. Nostri
celeriter ad arma concurrunt, vallum conscendunt.
Cicero's despatches fail to reach Caesar. Incessant labor and energy
of Cicero and his men.
40. Mittuntur ad Caesarem confestim a Cicerone
litterae, magnis propositis ^ praemiis si pertulissent ; ^
obsessis omnibus viis missl iutercipiuntur. Noctii ex
15 materia quam miiuitionis causa comportaverant turres
admodum cxx excitantur incredibili celeritate ; quae
deesse operl videbantur perficiuntur. Hostes postero
die multo maioribus coactis copiis castra oppugnant,
fossam complent. A nostiis eadem ratione qua pridie
20 resistitur. Hoc idem reliquis deinceps fit diebus.
Niilla pars nocturni temporis ad laborem intermittitur ;
non aegris, non vulneratis facultas quietis datur.
Quaecumque ad proximi die! oppugniitionem opus sunt
noctii comparantur ; multae praeustae sudes, magnus
' ad Ciceronis hibema : the location oi this camp is disputed. Probably
it was near tlie Sambre river in tlie country south of Brussels.
2 propositis : propono, proponere, proposal, propositum, offer.
8 pertulissent, deliver (o£ a letter). The subject " they," meaning the
messengers, must of course be supplied from litterae mittuntur.
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 39-41 137
muralium ^ pilorum numerus instituitur ; turres con-
tabulantur,- pinnae^ lorlcaeque* ex cratibus attexuii-
tur.^ Ipse Cicero, cum teiuiissima valetudiiie *■ asset,
ne nocturnum quidem sibi tempus ad quietem relinque-
bat, ut ultro militum concursii ac vocibus ' sibi parcere 5
cogeretur.
A conference ^ith the Nervii. The fate of Sahinus is told. Cicero
win not treat v;ith them.
41. Tunc duces principesque Nerviorum, qui aliquem
sermonis aditum causamque amicitiae cum Cicerone
habebant, coUoqui sese velle dicunt. Facta potestate,
eadem quae Ambiorix cum Titiirio egerat commemo- lo
rant : omnem esse iii armis Galliam, Germanos Rlienum
transisse, Caesaris reliquorumque hiberiia oppugnarl,
Addunt etiam de Sabini morte ; Ambiorigeni ostentant
fidei faciendae causa. Errare eos dicunt, si quicquara
ab eis praesidi sperent qui suis rebus diffidant ; 15
sese tamen hoc esse in Ciceronem populumque
Romanum animo^ ut nihil nisi hiberna reciisent, atque
banc inveterascere® consuetiidinem nolint ; licere illis
per se incolumibus ex hibernis discedere et quascum-
que in partes velint sine metii proiicisci. Cicero ad 20
haec unum modo respondit : non esse consuetiidinem
populi Roman! accipere ab hoste armato condicionem ;
1 muralium: from muralis, cf. murus. Tliey were heavier tliau tlie
ordinary pilum. ^ contabulantur, are built up.
3 pinna, -ae, t., parapet. * lorica, -ae, f ., hreastiDOrk.
^ attexo, attexere, attexui, attextum, weave on.
" valetudine, /(("'Tft/i. An alilative of quality. 128.
1 concursu ac vocibus, by the gat/ierbu/ of (he nohliers and by their
appeals.
8 hoc esse in . . . animo, he felt this way toward, etc., ablative of
quality ; lit. was of this (suc/i a) mind, etc.
s inveterascere, become established.
138 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
SI ab armis discedere velint, se adiutore ^ utantur
legatosque ad Caesarem mittant ; spenTve se pro eias
iustitia quae petierint impetriituros.
The Soman camp is closely hemmed in hy the jVervii loith a wall
and trench.
42. Ab hac spe repulsi Nervii vallo pedum x et fossa
5 pedum XV hiberna cingunt. Haec et superiorum anno-
rum consuetudine a nobis cognoverant et quosdam de
exercitu nacti captivos ab his docebantur ; sed nulla
ferramentorum copia ^ quae essent ad hunc iisum idonea,
gladiis caespites^ circumcidere, manibus sagulisque^
loterram exliaurire^ cogebantur. Quii quidem ex re
liominum multitGdo cognosci potuit; nam minus horis
tribus milium passuum xv in circuitvi miinitionem per-
fecerunt. Reliquisque diebus turres ad altitiidinem
valli, falees testudinesque, quas iidem captivi docue-
15 rant, parare ac facere coeperunt.
Tlie weapons of the Gauls set fire to the hnts and baggage of the
Eomans. 27ie latter, sorely beset, resist bravely.
43. Septimo oppugnationis die maximo coorto vento
ferventes f iisiles ex argilla glandes ^ fundis et fervefacta
iacula in casas," quae more Gallico stramentis^ eraiit
tectae, iacere coeperunt. Hae celeriter ignem compre-
2ohenderunt et venti magnitiidine in omnem locum cas-
trorum distulerunt. Hostes maximo clamore, sic uti^
1 adiutore, helper.
2 nulla f eiramentoium copia, owing to the lack of iron tools.
8 caespites, -um, m., sods (of turf). . * ssLgiilam, -i, n., cloak.
5 exhauiire, lit. drain off, draw off; choose some translation more
suited to the context,
8 ferventes fusiles ex argilla glandes, hot balls of soft clay.
' casa, -ae, f., hut. 8 stramentum, -i, u., straw.
° sic uti : i.e. quasi.
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 42-44 139
parta iam atque explcirata victoria, turres testudinesque
agere et scalis ' vallum ascendere coeperunt. At tanta
militum virtiis atque ea praesentia animi fuit ut, cum
undique flanimii torrerentur maximaque telorum niulti-
tudine premerentur suaque omnia impedimenta atque 5
omnes fortunas conflagrare intellegerent, non modo
demigrandi causa de vfdlo decederet nemo, sed paene
ne respiceret quidem quisquam, ac turn omnes ficerrinie
fortissimeque pugnarent.
Hic dies nostrls longe gravissimus fuit ; sed tamen lo
hunc habuit eventum, ut eo die niaximus numerus hos-
tium vulneraretur atque interficeretur, ut se sub ipso
vallo coustipaverant ^ recessumque ^ primis ultimi nou
dabant. Pauluni quidem inteniiissa flamma et quodam
loco tuni adacta et contingente vallum, tertiae cohortis is
centuriones ex eo quo stabant loco recesserunt suosque
omnes removerunt; niitu vocibusque liostes si introire
vellent vocare coeperunt; quorum progredi ausus est
nemo. Tuni ex omni parte lapidibus* coniectis detur-
bati, turrisque succensa est. 20
T\oo rival centurions exhibit great valor. Each saves the other^s life
and neither can claim superior courage.
44. Erant in ealegi5ne fortissimi virl, centuriones, qui
iam primis 5rdinibus appropinquarent, T. Pullo et L.
Vorenus. Hi perpetuus inter se controversias habebant
uter^ alter! anteferretur, omnibusque annis de loco sum-
mis simultatibus ^ contendebant. Ex his Pullo, cum 25
1 scala, -ae, f., ladder.
■■^ se . . . constipaverant, Aad crotoded in; observe mood, and translate
ut accordingly. ' recessum, « chance to withdraw.
* lapis, lapidis, m., stone.
* uter, utia, utrum, interrog. adj., whicli of two.
8 simultas, -atis, f., rivalry, jealousy.
140 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
ilcerrirae ad munltioiies pugnair'tui-, " Quid dubitas,"
iiiquit, "Vorene? aut quem locum probaiidae YiiLutis
tuae exspectas ? Hic dies de nostiis controversiis iudi-
cabit." Haec cum dixisset, procfdit extra munitiones,
squaeque liostium pars confertissiina est visa irrunipit.
Ne Vorenus quidera sese tuiii viillo contiiiet, sed omnium
veritus existimationem subsequitur.
Mediocri spatio relicto PuUo pilnm in hostes immittit
atque unum ex multitudine procurrentem trfiicit ; quo
10 percusso ^ exanimatoque hune scutis pvotegunt hostes,
in ilium universi tela coniciunt neque dant progrediendl
facultatem. Transfigitur scutum Pullonl^ et veriitum^ in
balteo* defigitur. Avertit hic ciisus vtlginam ^ et gladium
ediicere conanti dextram moratur manum, impeditumque
15 hostes circumsistunt. Succurrit inimicus ill! Vorenus
et laboranti subvenit. Ad hunc se confestira a PuUone
omnis multitiidS convertit ; ilium veriito transfixum
arbitrantur. Vorenus gladio com minus rem gerit atque
lino interfecto reliquos paulum propellit ; dum cupidius
2oInstat, in locum delectus inferiorem concidit.® Huic
riirsus circumvento subsidium fert Pullo, atque ambo^
incolumes compliiribus interfectis sunima cum laude
intra miinitiones se recipiunt.
Sic fortiina in contentione et certamine utrumque
25 versavit ^ ut alter alteri inimicus auxilio saliitique esset,
neque diiudicari posset uter utri virtiite anteferendus
videretur.
ipercutio, percutere, percassi, percussum. siriie throuoh, pierce.
2 Dat. for gen., lop, a. ■• balteus, -i, m., hett.
" verutum, -i, n., javelin. ^ vagina, -ae, J., fhcath, scabbard.
6 in locum deiectus inferiorem concidit, a^ the c/rouiul i<loped he lost his
footing and fell. How is it to l>e translated literallj' ?
' Nom. pi. masculine, both.
8 utrumque versavit, attended first one and then the other.
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 45-47 141
Caesar learns of tlie peril of Cicero.
45. Quanto ^ erat in dies gravior atque asperior op-
pugnatio, et maxime quod magna parte militum confecta
vulneribus res ad paucitateni defensorum pervenerat,
tanto-' crebriores litterae nuntilque ad Caesarem niitte-
bantur ; quorum pars depi-ehensa in conspectu nostrorum 5
militum cum cruciiltii necabatur. Erat unus intus Ner-
vius nomine Vertico, loco niitus honesto, qui a prima
obsidione ad Ciceronem perfiigerat suamque ei fidem
praestiterat.^ Hie servo spe libertatis magnisque per-
suadet praemiis ut litteras ad Caesarem deferat. Has lo
ille in iaculo illigatas effert et Gallus inter Gallos sine
villa suspicione versatus ^ ad Caesarem pervenit. Ab eo
de periculis Ciceronis legionisque cognoscitur.
He endeavors to gather three legions.
46. Caesar acceptis litteria horii circiter iindecima
diei statim nGntium in Bellovacos ad M. Crassura mittit, 15
cuius hiberna aberant ab eo milia passuum xxv; iubet
media nocte legionem proficisci celeriterque ad se venire.
Exit cum niintio Crassus. Alterum ad C. Fabium
legatum mittit, ut in Atrebatium fines legionem addiicat,
qua sibi iter faciendum sciebat. Scribit Labieno, si rei 20
publicae commodo * possit facere, cum legione ad fines
Nerviorum veniat. Reliquam partem exercitiis, quod
paulo aberat longius, non putat exspectandam ; equites
circiter CCCC ex proximis hibernis cogit.
1 Quanto . . tanto : translate closely with the comparatives : The
more . . the less. 125.
2 praestiterat, had kept ; i.e. had remained faithful in spite of Caesar's
hard plight. ' versatus, moving about.
* rei publicae commodo, without detriment to the state's interests ; lit.
ill accordance with the advantage of the stale. 127.
142 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
Crassus is left with the baggage. Fabius joins Caesar. Labienus
remains to face the rebellious Treveri.
47. Hora circiter tertia ab antecursoi-ibus de Crassi
adventu certior factus, eo die niilia pussuum xx pro-
greditur. Crassum Saniarobrivae praeticit legionenique
ei attribuit, quod ibi impedimenta exercitus, obsides
5 civitatum, litteras publicas, frumentumque omne, quod
eo tolerandae hiemis causa devexerat, relinquebat.
Fabius, ut imperatum ei-at, nou ita multum moratus
in itinere cum legione occurrit. Labienus interitu
Sabini et caede cohortium cognita, cum omnes ad
loeum Treverorum copiae venissent, veritus ne, si ex
hibernis fugae similem profectionem fecisset, hostium
impetum sustinere n5n posset, praesertim quos receuti
victoria efferri ^ sciret, litteras Caesari remittit, quanto
cum periculo legionem ex hibernis educturus esset ; rem
isgestam in Ebiironibus perscribit, docet omnes pedita-
tiis equitatvisque copias Treverorum iii milia passuum
longe a suis castris consedisse.
Cicero is informed of Caesar's nearness by a message flung into the
camp.
48. Caesar, consilio eius probato, etsi opinione^ trium
legionum deiectus^ ad duas reciderat, tamen unum eom-
2omiinis saliitis auxilium in celeritate ponebat. Venit
magnis itineribus in Nerviorum fines. Ibi ex captivis
cognoscit quae apud Ciceronem gerantur quantoque in
periculo res sit. Tum cuidam ex equitibus Gallis mag-
nis praemiis persuadet uti ad Ciceronem epistulam
25 def erat.
1 efferri, to be elated, jubilant over.
2 opinione . . . delectus, disappointed in his expectation.
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 47-49 143
Hanc Graecis conscriptam litteris ^ mittit, ne inter-
cepta epistula nostra ab hostibus consilia cogno-
scantur. Si adire non possit, monet ut tragulam cum
epistula ad amentum ^ deligata intra munitiones castro-
rum abiciat. In litteris scribit se cum legionibus pro- 5
fectum celeriter afEore ; liortatur ut pristinam virtiitem
retiueat. Gallus periculum veritus, ut erat praeceptum,
tragulam mittit. Haec casii ad turrim adhaesit, neque
a nostris biduo ^ animad versa, tertio die a quodam milite
conspicitur ; dempta* ad Ciceronem defertur. Ille per- 10
lectam® in conventu militum recitat maximaque omnes
laetitia afficit. Turn fiimi ^ incendiorum procul videban-
tur, quae res omnem dubitationem adventiis legionum
expulit.
Tlie Gauls turn from Cicero and face Caesar. Informed of this, he
encamps and awaits their attack.
49. Galli, re cognita per explora tores, obsidionem relin- is
quunt, ad Caesarem omnibus copiis contendunt. Haec
erant armata circiter milia LX. Cicero data facultate
Galium ab eodem Verticone, quem supra demonstravi-
mus, repetit qui litteras ad Caesarem deferat; hunc
admonet iter caute diligenterque f aciat ; perscrlbit in 20
litteris hostes a se discessisse omnemque ad eum'mul-
titGdinem convertisse. Quibus litteris circiter media
nocte Caesar allatis suos facit certiores eosque ad
dimicandum anim5 cSnfirmat. Postero die liice prima
1 Graecis . . . litteris : perhaps not in the Greek language, but with
Latiii words written in Greek characters. Ct. the records of the Hel-
vetii in Book I , ch. 29.
2 amentum, -i, u., 'strap, thong (of a spear). See 33.
8 See 137.
* dempta: demo, demere, dempsi, demptum, take away.
5 perlectam, read through (perlego, -ere).
6 fumus, -i, m., smoke.
144 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
movet castra, et circiter milia passuum iv progressus
trans vallem et rivum multitudinem hostium couspica-
tur. Erat magni periculi res tantulis copiis iniquo loco
dimicare ; turn, quoniaiu obsidione liberatum Cice-
5 ronem sciebat, aequo auinio remittenduni de celeritate ^
existimabat ; consedit et quam aequissimo potest loco
castra communit, atque haec, etsi erant exigua per se,
vix hominuin milium vii, praesertim nullis cum impedi-
mentis, tamen aiigustiis viarum ^ quam maxime potest
locontrahit, eo consilio ut in summam contemptionem
hostibus veuiat. Interim speculatoribus in omnes
partes dimissis explorat^ quo commodissime itinere
vallem transire possit.
Skirmislies take place. The Boman cavalry purposely retreats. Fear
is feigned in the camp.
50. Eo die parvulis equestribus proeliis ad aquam
isfactis, utrique sese suo loco continent: Galli, quod
ampliores copias quae nondum convenerant exspecta-
bant ; Caesar, si forte timoris simulatione hostes in
suum locum elicere * posset, ut citra vallem pro castris
proelio contenderet ; si id efiicere non posset, ut explo-
20 ratis itineribus minore cum periculo vallem rivumque
transiret. Prima luce hostium equitatus ad castra
accedit proeliumque cum nostris equitibus committit,
Caesar consults equites cedere seque in castra recipere
iubet ; simul ex omnibus partibus castra altiore vallo
25miiniri portasque obstrui atque in his administrandis
rebus quam maxime concursari et cum simulatione agi
timoris iubet.
1 remittendum de celeritate : i.e. lessen his speed.
2 angustiis viarum, hy naiTowini/ the streets (i.e. those of the camp
which liad a fi.\ed widtli). Introd. 52, 55.
2 explorat, he searches toflniL * elicere, to lure over, draw over.
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 50-52 145
The Gauls are draion into a disadvaiitageous posUimi. The Eomatis,
suddenly opening the gates, attack and vanquish them.
51. Quibus omnibus rebus hostes invitati copiiis
traducunt aciemque iiiiquo loco coustituuut; nostris
vero etiam do vilUo dijductis, pvopius acceduut et tela
intra raunitionem ex omnibus partibus coniciiuit prae-
conibusque' circummissis prtinuntiarT iubent, seu quiss
Gallus seu quis Romauus velit ante lioram tertiam ad
se transire, sine periculo licere ; post id tempus non
fore potestatem. Ac .sic uostros contempserunt ut
obstructis in speciem^ portis singulis ordinibus cae-
spitum,^ quod efi non posse introrumpere videbautur, lo
alii vallum manu scindere, alii fossfis complere inci-
perent. Turn Caesar omnibus portis eruptione facta
equitatiique emisso celeriter hostes in fugam dat, sic ■
uti omnino pugnandi causa resisteret * nemo, magnum-
que ex eis numerum occidit atque omnes armis exuit.'' 15
Caesar joins Cicero, praises the brave defence, says that the over-
throw of Sabinus is avenged.
52. Longius prosequi veritus, quod silvae palii-
desque intercedebant neque etiam parvulo detriments
ill5rum locum relinqui videbat, omnibus suis incolu-
mibus eodem die ad Ciceronem pervenit. Institiitas
turres, testiidines miinitionesque hostium admiratur ; 20
producta legione cognoscit non decimum quemque
esse reliquum militem sine vulnere ; ex liis omnibus
1 praeco, -onis, m., herald.
2 in speciem, for show (only) . The gateways were not in reality
thoroughly blocked.
" caespes, -itis, cf. p. 138, ftn. 3.
* resisteret: the meaning hers is stop, merely fas the addition of pug-
nandi causa shows.
' ezuo, -uere, exui, exutum, deprive.
146 CAESARS GALLIC WAR
iudicat rebus quanto cum perlculo et quanta cum vir-
tute res sint administratae. Ciceronem pro eius merito
legionemque coUaudat ; centurioiies singillatim tribu-
nosque niLlLtum appellat, quorum egregiam fuisse vir-
Stutem testimouio Ciceroiiis cognoverat. De casu Sablnl
et Cottae certius' ex captivis cognoscit. Postero die
contione habita rem gestam proponit, milites coiiso-
latur et confirmat ; quod detrimentum culpa et temeri-
tate legati sit acceptum, hoc aequiore animo ferendum
lodocet, quod,' beneficio deorum immortalium et virtiite
eorum expiato incommodo, neque hostibus diiitina lae-
titia neque ipsis longior dolor reliuquatur.
1 quod . . . relinquatur: translate the ablative absolute expiato incom-
modo (which gives the reason for neque . . . longior dolor relinquatur) as
if it read incommodum expiatum sit et, etc., had been avenged {made
amends for) and (so).
SELECTIONS FROM BOOK VI
A COarPARISON OF THE CUSTOMS OF THE
GAULS AND OF THE GERMANS
Party strife among the Gauls.
11. Quoniam ad hunc locum ^ perventmn est, non
alienum ^ esse videtur de Galliae Germaniaeque mori-
bus, et quo differant hae natioues inter sese, propouere.
In Galliii non solum in omnibus civitatibus atque in
omnibus pagis partibusque, sed paene etiam in singulis 5
domibus factiones sunt, earumque factiSnum principes
sunt qui summam auct6ritateni*eorum iudicio habere
existimantur, quorum ad arbitrium iiidiciumque summa ^
omnium rerum c5nsili6rumque redeat.
Idque eius rei causa antiquitus * institiitum videtur, lo
ne quis ex plebe c(Jntra potentiorem auxili egeret;*
suos enim quisque opprimi et cireumveniri non patitur
neque, aliter si faciat, iillam inter suos habet auctorita-
tem. Haec eadem ratio * est in summa totlus Galliae ;
namque omnes civitates in partes divlsae sunt duas. 15
1 ad hanc locum, to this point (iu the narrative).
2 alienum, out of place.
8 summa (a noun), the final decision in all matters.
^ antiquitus : an adverb from antiquus.
* egeo, -ere, need, wa7it.
6 ratio, condition, state of affairs.
147
148 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
The Sequani obtain leadership in Gaul throuyhlhe Germans. Caesar^s
arrival gives first place to the Acdid, and second to the Jleini.
12. Cum Caesar in GiiUiam veiiit, alterius factionis
priiicipes erant Aedul, alterius Sequani. Hi cum per se
minus valerent, quod suinma auctoritas antiquitus erat
in Aeduls magnaeque eorum erant clientelae,^ Germanos
satque Ariovistum sibi adiiinxerant eosque ad se mag-
nis iactLiris ^ poUicitationibusque perduxerant.
Proeliis vero compliiribus factis secundis, atque omni
nobilitate Aedu5rum interfecta, tantum potentia ante-
cesserant, ut magnam partem clientium ab Aeduis ad se
10 tradiicerent obsidesque ab eis principum fllios acciperent
et publice iHrare cogerent nihil se contra Sequanos
consili inituros, et partem finitimi agri per vim occu-
patam possiderent Galliaeque t5tius principatum ob-
tinerent.
I5\j Qua necessitate adductus Dlviciacus auxili petendl
causa Romam ad senfitum profectus imperfecta re^ re-
dierat. Adventii Caesaris facta commutatione rerum,
obsidibus Aeduis redditis, veteribus clientelis^ restitiitis,
novis per Caesarem comparatis, quod hi qui se ad eorum
20amicitiam aggregaverant * meliore condicione atque
aequiore imperio se iiti videbant, reliquis rebus eorum
gratia dignitateque amplificata, Sequani principatum
dimiserant.
In eorum locum Remi successerant ; quos quod adae-
asquare^ apud Caesarem gratia intellegebatur,^ ii qui
' clientelae, dependencies, reterring to the states subject to them.
2 iactura, ae, f. (iacio), sacrifice.
s imperfecta re : ab\. a\>s., without accoinplishinn his purpose.
* aggrego (cf. giez), join.
5 adaequare . . . giatia, to stand equally high in Caesnr's favor ; lit.,
to equal {the Aedui) in favor with Caesar.
8 160 ; the subject is quos . , . adaequare.
BOOK VI, CHAPTERS 12-13 149
propter veteres ini.micitias iifiUo modo cum Aeduls
coniungi poterant se Remis in clieiitelam dicabant.i
Hos illi diligeuter tuebantur ; ita et novam et repente
coUectam. auctoritateiii tenebant. Eo t.uni statu res
erat, lit longe principes haberentur Aedul, secundums
locum dignitatis Remi obtinerent.
Condition of the common people in Gaul. The power of the Druids.
13. In omni Gallia eorura liominum qui aliquo sunt
numero atque honore genera sunt duo. Nam plebes^
paene servorum habetur loco, quae nihil audet per se,
nuUi adhibetur consilio. Plerique, cum aere alieno aut lo
magnitiidine tribiitorum aut iniiiria potentiorum pre-
muntur, sese in servitutem dicant nobilibus, quibus^ in
hos eadem omnia sunt iiira quae dominia^ in servos.
Sed de his duobus generibus alterum est druidum, alte-
rum equitum.* 15
nil rebus divinis intersunt, sacrificia piiblica ac
privata prociirant,* religiones interpretantur;" ad eos
magnus adulescentium numerus disciplinae causa con-
currit, magnoque hi sunt apud eos honore. Nam fere
de omnibus controversiis publicis privatisque c6nstitu-20
unt, et si quod est admissum facinus, si caedes facta, si
de hereditate,' de finibus controversia est, idem de-
cernunt, praemia poenasque constituunt; si qui aut
privatus aut populus eorum decreto non stetit,* sac-
1 se . . . iicihajit, of ered themselves as dependents ; \it.,in dependency .
2 plebes, the common people ; a collective iioim in the singular, whence
the singular verb, habetur.
9 quibus . . . dominis: 110. ^ equitum, ^ni^/tt.s'.
'' procurant (from cura), take care of.
o religiones interpretantur, explain religious matters, such as the various
rites and ceremonies in particular cases, the interpretatiou of omens, and
the like.
' hereditas, -tatis, I., inheritance.
8 stetit, abide hy ; lit., stand by.
150 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
rificiis interdicuat. ^ Haec poena apud eos est gra-
vissima.
Quibus^ est interdictum,hi numero impiorum ac scele-
ratorum habentur, his omnes decedunt, aditum eorum
5 sermonemque def ugiunt, ne quid ex contagione incom-
niodi aecipiant, neque his petentibus ius redditur neque
honos ullus commimicatur.
His autem omnibus druidibus praeest iinus, qui sum-
mam inter eos habet auctoritatem. Hoc mortuo, aut si
10 qui ex reliquis excellit dignitate succedit, aut si sunt
plures pares, suffragio druidum deligitur; nonnumquam
etiam armis de principatii contendunt. Hi certo anni
tempore in finibus Carnutum, quae regio totius Galliae
media habetur, considiint in loc5 consecrato. Hiic
15 omnes undique qui controversias habent conveniunt
eorumque decretis iiidiciisque parent.
Disciplina^ in Britannia reperta atque inde in Galliam
translata esse existimatur, et nunc qui diligentius earn
rem cognoscere volunt plerumque illo* discendi causa
20 proficiscuntur.
The privileges of the Druids ; their training and beliefs.
14. Druides a bello abesse consuerunt neque tributa
iina cum reliquis pendunt, militiae vacationem omnium-
que rerura habent immiinitatem. Tantis excitati prae-
miis et suii sponte multi in disciplinam ^ conveniunt et
25 a xiarentibus jjiopinquisque mittuntur.
1 sacrificiis iaterdicunt, exclude him from sacrifices ; i.e. excommuni-
cate him. Tlie full form is ei (dat.) sacrificiis (abl. of separation) interdi-
cunt.'
2 See footnote 1.
3 Disciplina, the system {of training)^ of the Druids.
^ illo; adverb (cf. eo), to that place, thither, i.e., to Britain,
fi in disciplinam, for a course of training ; cf . footnote 3 above.
BOOK VI, CHAPTER 14
151
Caesab Before the Druids.
152 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
Magnum ibi numerum versuuiu ediscere ^ dicuntur.
Itaque annos nonnuUi vicenos ^ in diseipllna permanent.
Neque fas esse existimant ea litteris mandare, cum in
reliquis fere rebus, piiblicTs priviitlsque rationibus,^ Grae-
5 CIS litteris utantur. Id mihi duabus de causis insti- .
tuisse videntur, quod neque in vulgum disciplinam efferri
velint neque eps qui discnnt litteris confisos minus me-
moriae studere,* quod fere plerisque accidit ut praesidio
litterarum diligentiam in perdiscend5 ac memoriam re-
10 mittant.
In primis hoc volunt persuadere, non interire ^ animas,
sed ab aliis post mortem transire ad alios, atque hoc
maxime ad virtiitem excitari putant metii mortis ne-
glecto. jMulta praeterea de sideribus^ atque eorum motii,
15 de mundi' ac terrarum magnitiidine, de rerum natura,
de deorum immortalium vi ac potestate disputant et
iuventiiti tradunt. ^
Hie Knights.
15. Alterum genus est equitum. Hi, cum est iisus'
atque aliquod bellum incidit, quod ante Caesaris adven-
20 tum fere quotannis aceidere solebat, uti aut ipsi iniurias
inferrent aut iUatas propulsarent, omnes in bello versan-
tur, atque eorum ut quisque est genere copiisque amplis-
simus, ita plurimos circum se ambactos^ clientesque
habet. Hanc iinam gratiam potentiamque noverunt. '
1 ediscer^r learn hy heart. Note the force of e- and per-, in 1, 9.
2 vicenos : the distributive corresponding to viginti.
3 rationibus, accounts; of. Book I, chaj). 29 (p. 22, 1. 9).
* studere, give attention to, train.
5 interire: note the infiu., and be careful in translating it; persuadere
is equivalent to teach ox prove.
6 sideribus, tlie heavenly hodles ; the word is more comprehensive than
Stella. ' mundi, the universe.
* ambactus, -i, m., retainer, dependent.
BOOK VI, CHAPTERS 15-17 153
Human sacrifices among tlie Oaiils.
16. Natio est omnis Gallorum admodum dedita re-
ligionibus,^ atque ob earn causam qui sunt affecti gravi-
oribus morbls ^ quique in proeliis i)ericulisque versantur,
aut- pro vicUniis homines immolant ^ aut se immolatiiros
vovent, administi-isque * ad ea sacrificia druiQibus litun- 5
tur, quod, pro vita hominis nisi hominis vita reddatur,
non posse deorum immortaliuiu iiumen^ placari arbi-
trantur, piibliceque eiusdem generis habent Institiita
sacrificia. „
-^Alii immani magnitudine simulacra" habent, quorum lo
contexta viminibus menibra vivis hominibus complent;
quibus succensis circumventi flamma exanimantur ho-
mines. Supplicia eorum, qui in fiirto^ aut latroeinio^ aut
aliqua noxia^ sint comprehensi, gratiora dis immortalibus
esse arbitrantur; sed cum eius generis copia deficit, 15
etiam ad innocentium supplicia descendunt.
The gods of the Gauls. J
17. Deum^" maxime Mercurium colunt; haius sunt
pliLrima simvdacra, hunc omnium inventofem artium
fCTuntj^hunc viarum atque itinerum ducem, hunc ad
quaestus ^^ peciimae mercaturasque ^^ habere vim maxi- 20
I religionibas, to religious affairs.
^ moibos, -i, m., disease.
* immolo, -are, sacrifice, immolate.
* administer, -tri, m., assistant, helper.
s numen, -inis (nuo, nod), n., power.
6 simulacmm, -i (cf. similis),D., likeness, image. These were great cages-
of wickerwork {contexta viminibus), made in the shape of the human
figure. ' furtum, -1, n., theft.
8 latrocinium, -1, u., brigandage. ' noxia, -ae (cf. noceo), f., crime.
10 deum : another form for deorum.
II quaestus, -us, m., a noun derived from quaere.
12 mercatura, -ae f., cf. mercator.
154 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
mam arbitrantur ; post liunc Apollinem et Martem et
lovem et Minervam. De his eandem fere quaiji reliquae
gentes habent opinioiiem : Apollinem morbos depellere.
Minervam operum atque artificiorum initia tradere,
5 lovem imperium caelestium tenere, Martem bella regere.
Huic/cum proelio dimicare constituerunt, ea quae
bell5 ceperint plerumque devovent; cum superaverunt,
animalia capta immolant, reliquas res in tinura locum
conferunt. Multls in civitatibus harum rerum exstriicurs
lotumulos locis consecratis conspicari licet; neque saepe
accidit ut neglecta quispiam religione aut capta ^ apud
se occultare aut posita ^ toUere auderet, gravissimumque
ei rei supplicium cum cruciatu constitutum est.
The Gallic method of reckoning time. Belations of father and son.
18. Gain s|^ omnes a Dite ^ , patre ^prognatos prae-
isdicant idque a druidibus pro&'itum* dicunt. Ob cam
causam ® s
noctium fiiiiu: ^ _. _ _
, initia sic observant, ut noctem dies subsequatur.*
In reliquis vitae institutis hoc fere aj'eliquis diffe
20 runt, quod suos liberos, nisi cum adbleverait ut^iiiiinus
militiae sustinere possint, palam' ad se adtre' non pati-
snatia onmis,temppris non numero dierum, sed
finiuM; dies 'navies' et mensium et annorum
j^i
untur filiumque'BU,erili..ae^te in publico in conspectu
patris assistere ^ turp'e ducunt.
1 capta: used as a substantive, things captured^ booty; 152, a.
2 posita : used as a substantive, things set aside, as offerings to the gods,
s Dis, Ditis, m.. Bis, god of the underworld, also called Pluto.
^ proditum; sc. esse.
6 ob earn causam : i.e. because they believe themselves sprung from the
god of darkness.
6 ut noctem dies subsequatur: i.e. the night comes before the day ;
for example, the new year begins on New Year's eve, etc.
' assisteie, to appear.
BOOK VI, CHAPTERS 18-20 155
The relations of husband and wife. Funerals.
19. Viri quantas pecunias ab uxoribus dotis* nomine _ ,
acceperunt. tantas ex suis bonis, aestimiitione facta, cum '
dotibus commiinicant. Huius omnis peciiniae coniQnc-
tim ratio habetur f riictiisque ^ sef v.iiAur ; uter eorum
-'Vita superavit, ad eum pars uci-iusque cum friictibuss
superiorum temporum pervenit.
Viri in uxores, sicuti in liberos, vitae necisque habent
potestatem; et eum pater familiae illiistriore loco natus
decessit, eius propinqui conveniunt et, de morte si res
in suspicionem venit, de uxoribus in servilem modum ^ lo
quaestionem habent et, si compertum est,* isrni atque
omnibus tormentis excrucialas ° interficiunt.
Fiinera^ sunt procultii'^ Gallorum yiagnificaet siimp-
tuosa ; omniaque, quae vivis cordi* fuisse arbitrantur,
in ignem inferunt, etiam animalia, ac paulo supra banc 15
memoriam ^ servi et clientes quos ab eis ^^ dilectos esse
constabat, iHstis fiineribus c5nfectis, lina cremabantur.
Their regulation of gossip about public affairs.
20.N^(Quae civitates commodius ^^ suam rem pQblicam
administrare existimantur habent legibus sanctum,^^ si
I dos, dotis, t., doiory. Pecunias includes not only money, but also
property of all kinds. ^ fructas, -us, m., income; lit., fruit.
8 in servilem modum: i.e. with torture, since slaves were always
examined in that way.
* So. aliquid; freely, if they are found guilty.
^ excruciatas : so. eas, referring to uxoribus.
^ funus, -eiis, n., funeral.
' pro cultu, considering the {degree of) civilization.
8 cordi, dear; lit., for a heart ; 113.
9 supra hanc memoriam : before our time ; i.e. before the time covered
by the memory of men still living.
10 eis : refers to vivis above.
II commodius : almost with the force of a superlative, to best advantage.
1^ sanctum (part, of sancio), eiiacted.
156 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
quis quid de re piiblica. il finitimis^rumore aut fama
acceperit, vLti. ad magistratum deferat neve ^ cum quo ^
alio communicet, quod saepe homines^ temerarios atque
imperitos falsis ruuioiibus terrerl et^ ad facinus impelll
set de summTs rebus consilium c~apere cognitum est.
JNIagistratus quae visa sunt* occultant, quaeque esse
ex usii° iudicaverunt multitudini prodfirit/' De re
piiblica^ nisi per concilium loqui non conceditur.
The contrasting customs of the Germans ; their gods.
21. German! multum ab hac consuetudine differunt.
10 Nam neque druides hal^ent, qui rebus divlnis priiesintj
neque sacrificiis student. Deorum numero eos' solos
.ducunt, quos cernunt' et quorum aperte opibus luvan-
'"^^ ' tur, Solem et Vulcanum et LUnam, reliquos ne fama
quidem acceperunt. Vita oinnis in venationibus atque
15 in studiis rei militaris consistit ; a parvis * labor! ac
diiritiaie student.
Their assignment of land, and the reasons for their system.
22. Agriculturae non student, maiorque pars eorum
victus^ in lacte, caseo,^" carne^i consistit. Neque cjuis-
quam agri modum certum aut fines hahet prpprios, sed
20 magistratus ac principes in annos singulos gentibus,
1 neve : the negative corresponding to uti, and that they should not.
2 cum quo alio, vrlth any one else, a meaning '\sual witli quo after si,
nisi, ne, and num.
^ homines : subject of teneii, depending on tlie impers. cognitum est.
It may 1)6 translated personally, men . . . have been known to be terrified.
* quae visa sunt: sc. occultanda, what (it) has seemed best (to concent).
5 ex usu, advantageous ; lit., in accordance- with advantage, 142, 4, d.
6 re publica, public affairs. "> cemo, -ere, see.
8 a parvis, /rom childhood. Parvis is used as a noun ; lit., from small
(children) .
^ victus, -us, m., a noun from vivo.
10 caseum, -i, n., cheese. li came: see p. 119, ftn. 10.
BOOK VI, CHAPTERS 21-23 157
cognationibus hominum,' quique una coierunt,^ quan-
tum et quu loco visum est agri attribuunt atque anno
post alio ^ trausire cSgunt. /
Eius rei multas afferiint causas : ne assidua con-
suetudine capti studiura belli gerendi ' agricultural 5
commiiteiit ; ne latos fines parare studeant potentioi'-
esque liumirTores possessionibus expellant ; ne accvi-
ratius * ad f rigora, atque aestiis vitandos aedificent ;
ne qua "oriatur peciiniae cupiditas,^,qua ex re fac-
tiones dissensionesque nascuntur ; ut animi aequitate ^ lo
plebem contineant, cum suas quisque opes cum poten-
tissimis aequari videat. ,
TJie surroundings of their communities. Their magistrates and chiefs.
Their hospitality.
23. Civitatibus maxima laus est quam latissime cir-
cum se vastatis finibus solituxlines habere. Hoc pro- is
prium "^ virtiitis existimant, expuls5s agris finitimos
cedere neque quemquam prope se audere consistere ;
simul hoc* se fore tiitiores arbitrantur, repeutinae in-
cur.sionis timore sublato. Cum bellum civitas aut illa-
tum defendit aut infert, magistratiis qui ei bello praesint, 20
ut ? vitae necisque habeant potestatem, deliguntur. In
pace niillus est commiinis magistratus, sed principes
regionum atque pagorum inter suos iiis dicunt contro-
versiasque minuunt.^"
1 gentibus, cognationibus hominum, clans and families. Asyndeton;
see 227. 2 quique una coierunt : i.e. their clients and dependents.
' alio: adverb (of. eo and illo), to another place.
' agiicultura : 119; we say " exchange /or."
5 accuiatius: comparative of an adverb connected with j;ura.
0 animi aequitate, contentment : cf. Eng. equanimity.
^ proprium, characteristic, i.e. u sign of. Ct. Book IV, chap. 3 (p. 92,
lines 24 ff). * hoc : ablative of cause.
' ut . habeant. havinff, or who shall have; lit., to have,
i" minuunt: cf. mimis.
158 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
Latrocinia nullam habeiit iiifamlam quae extra flues
euiusque eivitatis fiunt, atque ea iuventutis exercendae
ac desidiae ^ minuendae causa fieri praedicaut. Atque
ubi quis- ex priucipibus in concilio dixit se ducem
5 fore, qui sequi velint profiteantur,^ consurgunt ii qui
et causam et hominem probant, suumque auxilium
pollicentur atque a multitiidine coUaudantur ; qui ex
his seciiti non sunt in desertorum ac proditorum nu-
mero diicuntur, omniumque his reruni* postea fides
10 derogatur.*
Hospitem violare fas nou putant ; qui quacumque de
causa ad eos veuerunt ab iniiiria prohibent, sanctos
habent, hisque omnium domus patent victusque com-
mSnicatur.
Former superiority of the Gauls to the (fermans ; how it was lost.
15 24. Ac fuit antea tempus, cum Germauos Galli vir-
tiite superarent, ultro bella inferrent, propter hominuni
multitiidinem agrique inopiani trans Rhenum colonias
mitterent. Itaque ea quae fertilissima Germaniae sunt
loca circum Hercyniam silvam,^ quaiu Eratostheni "i et
2oquibusdain Graecis fama notam esse video, quam illi
Orcyniam appellant, Volcae Tectosages occupaverunt
atque ibi consederunt ; quae gens ad hoc tempus his
sedibus sese continet summamque habet iiistitiae et
bellicae laudis opinionem.
1 desidia, -ae, f., idleness, sloth.
2 quis, any one, a meaning usually found only after si, nisi, ne, and
num ; cf. p. 156, footnote 2.
8 profiteantuT, should volunteer, standing for the imperative or jussive
subjunctive of the dir. disc. For the Sequence of Tenses, see 173.
* omnium rerum, in all matters ; 99.
5 derogo, -are, take aicay, deny.
6 Hercynian silvam : a large forest of southern Germany.
f Eratostheni : a Greek philosopher and geographer, born in 276 B.C.
BOOK VI, CHAPTERS 24-25 159
Nunc, quoniam in eadem inopiil, egestate, patieiitia
qua 1 ante Germani permanent, eodem victu et cultu cor-
poris lituntur, Gallis autem provinciarum propinquitas
et transmarinarum re rum notitia multa ad copiam atque
iisum largitur,^ paulatini assuefactl^ superari multisques
victi ^ proeliis ne se quidem ipsi cum illis * virtute com-
parant.
The Hercynian forest and Us loonderful animals. Tlie vast size of the
forest.
25. Huius Hercyniae silvae, quae supra demonstrata
est, latitude novem dierum iter expedito ^ patet ; non
enim aliter finiri potest, neque mensuras itinerum nove- lo
runt.^ Oritur ab Helvetiorum et Nemetum et Rauraco-
rum f inibus rectaque fiuminis Dauuvi regione ^ pertinet
ad fines Dacorum et Anartium : liinc se flectit sinis-
trorsus^ diversis a flumine regionibus multarumque
gentium fines propter magnitudinera attingit ; neque is
quisquam est liuius Germaniae^ qui se aut adisse ad
initium eius silvae dicat, cum dierum iter LX processerit,
aut quo ex loco oriatur acceperit; multaque in ea
genera ferarum^" nasci constat, quae reliquis in locis
1 qua, as; lit., in which.
2 largitur, give, agreeing in number with one of the two subjects. See
8S, note.
8 assuefacti . . victi: participles agreeing with ipsi, which refers to
the Gauls.
< illis : i.e. the Germans.
6 expedito, for a light traveller ; lit.,/o)- one unincumbered. Dative of
Reference; 109.
« neque . . . noverunt : i.e. they do not measure journeys by miles, hut
by the time required to make them.
'recta . . . regione, parallel with the Danube River; lit., inthedirect
line of.
8 sinistrorsus : adverb from sinister, left, and versus = versus.
9 huius Germaniae, this {part of) Germany, i.e. the western part.
10 ferarum (sc. bestiarum), wild beasts. See 145, 6.
160 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
visa non sint, ex quibus quae maxime differant a ceteris
et memoriae prodeiicla videantur, haec sunt.
The reindeer.
26. Est bos cervi ' figura, cuius a media f route inter
aures iinum cornu exsistit excelsius^ magisque derectum
5 bis, quae nobis nota sunt, cornibus ; ab eius summo
sicut palmae" ramique late diffunduntur. Eadem est
feminae marisque natiira, eadem forma magnitiidoque
cornuum.
Tlie- elk.
27. Sunt item quae appellantur alces. Harum est
10 consimilis capris * figura et varietas ^ pellium, sed mag-
iiitiidine paulo antecedunt" miitilaeque ' sunt cornibus
et criira sine nodls^ articulisque * habent; neque quie-
tis causa procumbunt neque, si quo afflietae casii conci-
derunt, erigere sese aut sublevare** possunt. His^" sunt
15 arbores pro cubilibus ; ". ad eas se applicant atque ita
paulum modo reclinatae quietem capiuut. Quarum ex
vestigiis cum est aniinadversuui a venatoribus quo se
recipere consuerint, omnes eo loco aut a radicibus
1 cervus, -i, in., slag.
2 excelsius, quite long ; lit., quite high. For the translatiou of the com-
parative, see 150.
« palma, -ae, I., palm of the hand, with the fingers outspread.
* capra, -ae, f., she-goat.
5 varietas : here means mottled, mottled appearance.
' paulo antecedunt : i.e. they are a little larger than the animal just
described, the bos cervi figura, or reindeer.
^ matilae, broken (cf. Eng. mutilated), referring to the stumpy appear-
ance of the horns.
8 nodus, -i, m., node, the swelling about the joints of an animal ; articu-
lus, -i, m., Joint.
9 sublevo, -are, help. Sese is governed both by erigere and by sublevare.
i»his: 110.
^' cubile, -is, n., bed, sleeping place.
BOOK VI, CHAPTERS 26-28 161
subruunt aut acciduut arbores, taiituin ut summa
species eai-um stantium ^ reliiiquatiii-. Hue cum se
consuetudiue recllnaveiuiit, lufirmils aibores pondere
affligunt atque una ipsae coiiciduut.
T7ie loild bull.
28. Tertiiun est genus eorum qui uri appellantur. s
Hi sunt magnitudine paulo infra elephantos, specie et
colore et figiira tauri.^ Magna vis eoruni est et magna
velocitas ; neque homini neque ferae quam conspexe-
runt parcunt. Hos studiose foveis ^ captos interficiunt ;
hoc se lab5re diirant^ adulescentes atque hoc genere lo
venationis exercent, et qui pliirimos ex his interfece-
runt, relatis in publicum cornibus quae sint testimonio,
magnam ferunt laudeni. Sed assuescere ad homines et
miinsuefieri" ne parvuli quidem excepti possunt. Am-
plitudo coruuum et figiira et species multum a nostro- is
rum bourn cornibus difJert. Haec studiose conquisita
a labris® argento circumcliidunt ^ atque in amplissimis
epulis* pro poculis'' utuntur.
1 ut summa . . . relinquatur, so that they look very much as if they
were standing firmly ; lit., so that the yreatest appearance of those (i.e.
trees) standing (firmly) is left.
2 128 ; tauri takes the place of a limitiug adjective.
8 fovea, -ae, f., pit, pitfall.
* duro, -are, verb from durus.
s mansuefacio, -facere, m,ake tame, tame.
« a labris, at the lips or edges ; a is used as io a dextra, etc. (See
142, 1, b.)
' circumcludunt : a compound of claudo.
* epalae, -arum, f. pi., banquet.
' poculum, -i, u., drinking-cup.
SELECTIONS FROM BOOK VII
THE SIEGE OF ALESIA
In the year 52 B. C. the Gauls made a last effort to recover their inde-
pendence. Under the lead of Vercingetortr, they burned their
towns and stores of provisions, and laid waste their cozmtry in the
hope of staging out the Bomans. Caesar was reduced to great
straits^ but after a vain attempt on the fortress of Oergovla he
finally defeated Vercingetorix in a great cavalry battle and forced
him to take refuge in the fortified towiuof Alesia.
Caesar lays siege to the town.
68. Fugato omni equitatu, Vercingetorix copias
suas, ut^ pro castris coUocaverat, reduxit protuiusque
Alesiam, quod est oppidum Mandubiorum, iter facere
coepit celeriterque impedimenta ex castris edvlci et se.
ssnbsequi iussit. Caesar impedimentis in proximum
coUem deductis, duabus legionibus praesidio relictis,
secutus hostes quantum^ diei tempus est passum, cir-
citer tribus milibus ex novissimo agmine interfectis,
altero die ad Alesiam castra fecit. Perspecto urbis situ
10 perterritisque hostibus, quod equitatii, qua maxime
parte exercitiis confidebant, erant pulsi, adhortatus ad
laborem milites Alesiam circumvallare ^ instituit.
The situation of Alesia. Extent of Caesar''s siege works.
69. Ipsum erat oppidum in cdlle summo, admodum
edito loco, ut nisi obsidione expugniiri non posse vide-
1 at, just as. 2 quantum : = tantum spati, quantum, as far as.
3 circumrallare : a verb formed from circum aud vallum.
162
BOOK VII, CHAPTERS 68-70 163
letur ; cuius collis radices duo duabus ex partibus
fliimina subluebant.^ Aute oppidmn planities circiter
niilia passuum tria in longitudinein patebat; reliquis
ex omnibus partibus colitis mediocri interiecto spatio
pari altitiidinis fastigio^ oppidum cingebant. Subs
muro quae pars collis ad orientem solem spectabat, hunc
omnem locum copiae Gallorum compleverant fossamque
et maceriam^ sex in altitudinem pedum praedHxerant.
Eius munltionis, quae a Romanis instituebatur, cir-
cuitus undecim milia passuum tenebat. Castra oppor- lo
tunis locis eraut posita ibique castella xxiir facta,
quibus in castellis interdiii stationes ponebantur, ne
qua subito eruptio fieret ; haec eadem uoctii excubitori-
bus * ac firmis praesidiis tenebantur.
The liomans, aided by the Germans, lein a cavalry battle.
70. Opere instituto fit equestre proelium in ea pla- 15
nitie quam intermissam coUibus^ tria milia passuum in
longitudinem patera supra demonstravimus. Summa vi
ab utrisque contenditur. Laborantibus nostrLs Caesar
Germanos summittit legionesque pro castris constituit,
ne qua subito irruptio ab hostium peditatii fiat. Prae- 20
sidio legionum addito nostris^ animus augetur; hostes
in fugam coniecti se ipsi multitiidine impediunt atque
angustioribus portis relictis^ coartantur."
1 sabluo, -ere, wash.
- fastigium, fastigi, n., ridge ; pari altitudinis fastigio, a ridge of equal
height, for pans altitudinis fastigio.
s maceiia, -ae, f., wall.
< excubitor, -toris, m., watchman, sentinel.
5 inteimissum collibus, between the hills ; lit., left by the hills, which
surrounded the town except for a plain three miles wide. See chap. 69
(p. 1(53, 1. 2). " 109, a.
7 angastioribus portis relictis, sin^ the gates left in the wall were rather
narrow ; 130. * coaito, -are, crowd together.
BOOK VII, CHAPTER 71 165
Germani Ticrius usque ad raurSs persequuntur. Fit
magna caedes ; nonnuUi, rellctis eqviis, fossam translre
et maceriam trilnscendere conautur. Pauluui legioues
Caesar, quas pro vallo constituerat, promovGri iubet.
Non minus, qui intra munitioues erant, perturbantur 5
Galli ; veniri^ ad se coufestim existimantes ad anua con-
clamant; nonnuUi perterriti in oppidum irrumpunt.
Vercingetoiix iubet portas claudi, ne castra nudentur.
Multls interfectis, compluribus equls captis, Germani
sese recipiunt. lo
Vercingetorix sends his cavalry for help. He prepares for a siege.
71. Vercingetorix, priusquam miinitiones a R5-
manis perficiantur, consilium capit omnem a se equi-
tatum iioctii dimittere. Discedentibus mandat ut suain
quisque eorum civitatem adeat omiiesque qui per aeta-
tem arraa ferre possint ad belluni cogant. Sua in illos 15
merita proponit obtestaturque ut suae saliitis rationem
habeant neu se optime de commiini libertate merituui
hostibus in cruciatum ^ dedant. Quod si indiligentiores
fuerint, milia hominum delecta* Lxxx iina secum interi-
tura* demonstrat. 20
Ratione inita se exigue* dierum xxx habere friimen-
tum, sed paulo etiam longius tolerarl* posse parcendu.
His datis mandatis, qua erat nostrum opus intermissuni "
1 veniri : used impersonally (160) and with future force ; freely, that an
attack icoiild be made.
2 in cruciatum, /or torture ; ct. in disciplinam, p. 150, ftn. 5.
8 delecta : agrees witli milia, but may be translated as if it were delec-
torum, agreeing witli hominum.
< interitura : sc. esse ; the subject is milia.
^ exigue (adv. from exiguus), barely.
•> tolerari, be held out ; with posse, it would be possible to hold out.
' qua . . . intennissum : i.e. wliere there was a gap iu our works, since
they were not yet finished.
166 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
seeuiida vigilia silentio equitatum dimittit. Frumen-
tuni omne ad se refeni iubet, capitis ^ poenam eis qui
non pai'uerint constituit ; pecus, cuius magna erat copia
a Mandubiis compulsa, viritim^ distribuit, frdmentuin
sparce et paulatim metiri instituit. Copias omnes, quas
pro oppido collocaverat, in oppidum reeipit. His rati-
onibus^ auxilia Galliae exspectare et bellum parat
administrare.
Caesar constructs a double line of works, in front and in the rear
of his army.
72. Qui bus rebus coghitis ex perfugis et captl-
10 vis, Caesar haec genera nmnltionis instituit. Fossam
pedum XX derectis lateribus duxit, ut eius fossae
solum* tantundem pateret, quantum summa labra*
distarent. Reliquas omnes miinltiones ab ea fossa pedes
CCCC rediixit, id hoe consilio, quoniam tantum esset
isnecessariS spatium complexus nee facile totum opus
corona* mllitum cingeretur, ne de improvlso aut
noctii ad miinltiones hostium multitiido p.dvolaret aut
interdiii'^ tela in nostros operi destinatos eonicere
posset.
20 Hoc intermisso spatio duas fossas xv pedes latas
eadem altitudine perdiixit; quarum interiorem^ cam-
pestribus ac demissis locis aqua ex fliimine derivata
complevit. Post eas aggerem ac vallum xii pedum
1 capitis, head, life ; with poenam = capital punishment, punishment
by death (loss of life).
2 viritim (adv. from vir), man by man, to each man.
* his rationlbus, by these methods, in this way.
* solum, bottom.
siabra: cf. p. 161, ftn. 6.
6 corona, a continuous line; lit., a crown or ring.
'• interdiu : contrasted with noctu ; cf . Book I, chap. 8 (p. .7, 1, 21).
^ Inteiiorem : sc. fossam.
BOOK VII, CHAPTERS 72-73
167
exstruxit. Huic loricam ^ pinnasque * adiecit grandibus
cervis^ eminentibus ad commissurils pluteorum^ atque
aggeris, qui ascensuni hostium tardareiit, et turres toto
opere circumdedit, quae pedes Lxxx inter se distarent.
Caesar strengthens his fortifications on the side towards Alesia.
73. Erat eodem tempore et niateriarl et frumentaris
et tantas munitiones fieri necesse deininiitis nostris
Caesar's Fobtifications at Alesia.
o. Vallum (rampart).
6. Lorica (breastwork).
c. Pinnae (parapet).
d. Turres (towers).
e. Cervi ("stags").
/. Fossae (ditches).
g. Cippi (stakes).
h. Lilia (''lilies").
i. Stimuli (goads).
c5piis, quae longius a castris progrediebantur ; ac non-
numquam opera nostra Galli temptare atque eruptionem
ex oppido pliiribus portis sumina vi facere conabantur.
1 lorica: see p. 137, ftn. 4. ' pinnas: see p. 137, ftn. 3.
' cervis, branches of trees ; lit., stags, from their resemblance to the
horns of that animal.
* ad commissuras pluteorum,a< the jtinction of the fortifications (includ-
ing the lorica and the pinnae) and the rampart (mound) .
168 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
Quare ad liaec rursus opera addendum i Caesar putavit,
quo minore numero militum munitioues defeudi pos-
sent. Itaque truncis arborum aut adraodum firm Is
ramis absclsis atque horum delibriitis- ac praeacutis
5 cacuminibus ^ perpetuae fossae qulnos pedes altae duce-
bantur. Hue ilH stipites demissi et ab infimo revincti,
ne revelli possent, a ramis eminebant.*
Quiiii erant ordines, coniuncti inter se atque com-
plicati ; quo qui intra verant, se ipsi aciitissimis vallls
loinduebant.^ Hos cippos appellabant. Ante hos obli-
quis ordinibus in quinciincem® dispositis scrobes'^ in
altitudinem trium pedum fodiebantur paulatim angus-
tiore ad infimum fastigio." Hiic teretes® stipites
feminist" crassitiidine, a summo praeacuti et praeiisti,
15 demittebantur ita ut non amplius digitis quattuor ex
terra eminereut ; siniul confirmandi'et stabiliendi causa
singuli ab infimo solo pedes terra exculcabantur ; *i
reliqua pars scrobis ad occultandas Insidias viminibus
ac virgultis ^ integebatur. Huius generis octoni ordi-
20 nes ducti ternos inter se pedes distabant. Id ex simili-
1 Sc. esse; 160.
2 delibratis : part, of a verb, delibro, from de and liber, barh (of a tree) .
s cacumen, -inis, u., top,
* a ramis eminebant, projected with the branches (only), the rest beilig
underground.
s se . . . induebat, impaled himself on.
' in quincuncem : like tlie five-spot on dice, I'l'l'l'l. Obliquis
. . . dispositis may be trauslated, lohich were arranged in diagonal par-
allel lines.
' scrobis, scrobis, m. and f., pit.
" angustiore . . fastigio ; i.e. narrower at tlie top than at tbe bot-
tom, lit., with a slope (groicing) narroiver towards the bottom.
' teres, -etis, smooth.
1" feminis : another form of the genitive of femur; see p. 1.34, ftn. 5.
ii singuli . . exculcabantur, they ware packed in loiih earth to the
depth of a foot each; more lit., one foot (of) each at tlie bottom was
trodden doion with earth, ^ virgultum, -i, n., brushwood.
BOOK VII, CHAPTERS 74-75 169
tudine floris liliuni i appellabant. Ante haee taleae^
pedem longae, ferrels hamls^ inflxis, totae in terram
infodiebantur, mediocribusque intermissis spatiis, omni-
bus locis disserebantur, quos stimulus* nominabant.
He strengthens them aluo on the outside.
74. His rebus perfectis, regiones seciitus quara potuits
aequissimas pro ^ loci natiira, quattuordecim milia pas-
suum complexus pares eiusdem generis miinitiones,
diversas " ab his, contra exteriorem hostem perfecit, ut
ne magna quidem multitudine miinitionum praesidia
circumfundi possent ; ne autem cum periculo ex castris lo
egredi cogatur, dierum xxx pabulum friimentumque
habere omnes convectum ^ iubet.
The Gmds collect reenforcements.
75. Dum haec ad Alesiam geruntur, Galli, concilio
principum' indicto, non omnes qui arma ferre possent,
ut censuit Vercingetorix, convocandos statuunt, sed 15
certum numerum cuique civitati imperandum, ne tanta
multitiidine c5nf iisa nee moderari nee discernere * suos
nee friimentandi rationem habere possent.
Imperant Aeduis atque eorum clientibus, Segusia-
vis, Ambivaretis, Aulercis Brannovicibus, miliji xxxv;2o
parem numerum Arvernis, adiGnctis Eleutetis, Cadiir-
cis, Gabalis, Vellaviis, qui sub imperio Arvernorvim esse
^ lilium, lili, n., lily.
2 taleae: see p. 118, ftn. 4; here the reference is to bars of woo^.
» hamus, -i, m., hook.
* stimulus, -i, m., goad.
* pro ^ for the meaning see p. 155, ftn. 7.
6 diversas, in the opposite direction.
1 habere convectum, to get together and keep ; lit.j to have, brought to-
gether. 218.
8 discernere, to distinguish from the otliers.
170 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR .
consuerunt ; Sequanis, Senonibus, Biturigibus, Santonis,
Ruteiils, Carnutibus duodena milia ; Bellovacis X ;
totidem Lemovicibus ; octona Pictonibus et Turonis et
Parisiis et Helvetiis ; seiia Andibus, Ambianis, Medio-
5 matricis, Petrocorils, Nerviis, Morinis, Nitiobrogibus ; V
nulia Aulercis Cenomanis ; totidein Atrebatibus ; nil
Veliocassis ; Aulercis Eburovicibusiii; Rauracis et Boils
bina ; XXX milia universis civitatibus, quae Oceanum
attingunt quaeque eorum consuetudine Aremoricae ap-
lopellantur, quo sunt in numevo Coriosolites, Redones,
Ambibarii, Caletes, Osisnii, Veneti, Lexovii, Venelli.
Ex his Bellovaci suum numeruni non eompleverunt,
quod se suo nomine atque arbitrio ^ cum Romanis bellum •
esse gestui'os dicerent neque cuiusquam imperio obtem-
15 peratiiros ; rogati tamen a Commio pro ^ eius hospitio
duo milia iina^ miserunt.
The Gauls organise, and set out for Alesia, full of tioiifidence.
76. Huius opera Commi, ut antea demonstravimus,
fideli atque utili superioribus anuis erat usus in Britan-
nia Caesar ; quLbus ille pro meritis civitatem eius im-
20munem* esse iusserat, iiira legesque reddiderat atque
ipsi^ Morinos attribuerat. Tamen tanta iiniversae
Galliae consensio fuit libertatis vindicandae^ et pristinae
belli laudis recuperandae, ut neque beneficiis neque
amicitiae memoria moverentur, omnesque et animo et
25opibus in id bellum incumberent. Coactis equitum
milibus octo et peditum circiter CCL, haec ^ in Aeduo-
i arbitrio : sc. suo, independently ; lit., under their own direction.
2 pro, out of consideration /or. * immunem, free from taxes.
3 una, adv., icith him. * ipsi: i.e. to Comraius.
6 libertatis vindicandae : gen. depending on consensio. We should say,
" in declaring their independence."
^ haec, these (^troops), referring strictly to milia.
BOOK VII, CHAPTERS 76-77 171
riim finibus recensebantur,^ numerusque iiilbatur,^ prae-
fectl constituebantur. Commio Atrebati, ViridomarS
et Epoi-edoi-igl Aeduis, Vercassivellauno Arverno, con-
sobrino Vercingetongis, summa imperi traditur. His
delect! ex civitatibus attribuuutur quorum consilios
bellum administraretur. Omnes alacres et fiduciae
pleni ad Alesiam proliciscuntur, neque erat omnium
quisquam, qui aspectum modo tantae multitudinis sus-
tineri posse avbitraretur, praesertim ancipiti proelio,
cum ex oppido eruptione pugnaretur, foris'' tantae lo
copiae equitatus peditatusque cernerentur.
The Gauls in Alesia despair. Gritognotus advises resistance to the
hitter end.
77. At ii qui Alesiae obsidebantur, praeterita die
qua auxilia suorum exspectaverant, consiimpto omni
friimento, inscii quid in Aeduis gereretur, conciliS
coacto de exitu suarum fortunarum consultabant. Ac is
vai'iis dictis sententiis, quarum pars deditioaem, pars,
dum vires suppeterent,* eruptionem censebat, non prae-
tereunda oratio Critognati videtur propter eius singu-
lai-em et nefariam^ crudelitatem.
Hie, sum mo in Arvernis ortus loc5 et magnae habitus 20
auctoritatis, " Nihil," iiiquit, " de eorum sententia dic-
turus sum, qui turpissimam servitutem deditionis nomine
appellant, neque hos habendos civium loco neque ad
concilium adhibendos censeo. Cum his mihi res sit,*
1 recensebantur, xoere reviewed.
■•' numerus inibatur, they were numbered.
8 foris, and without the town. For the asyndeton, see 287.
* dum vires snppeterent, while they still had strength ; lit., while
strength held out. The subj. is due to the ind. djsc. implied in censebat.
s nefarius, -a, -um (cf. nefas), abominable.
« cum his . . . res sit, let me address mytelf to those ; lit.", let my
business be with those.
172 CAESAR'S GALLtC WAR
qui eruptionem ]Aobant ; quorum in coiisilio omnium
vestruni consensu pristinae resitlere ^ virtutis memoria
videtur. Animl est ista^ mollitia, non virtus, paulisper
inopiam ferre non posse. Qui se ultro morti offerant,
5 facilius reperiuntur, quam qui dolorem patienter ferant.
Atque ego lianc sententiam probarem — tantum apud
me dignitas potest ^ — si niillam praeterquam vitae nos-
trae iacturam * fieri viderem ; sed in consilio capiendo
omnem Galliam respiciamus, quam ad nostrum auxilium
10 concitavinius. Quid hominum milibus lxxx uno loc5
interfeetis propinquis consanguineisque nostris animi *
fore existiniiitis, si paene in ipsis cadaveribus proelio
decertare cogentur ? Nolite lios vestro auxilio exspo-
liare, qui vestrae saliitis causa siium periculum neglex-
iserunt, nee stultitia ac temeritate vestra aut animi
imbecillitate omnem Galliam prosternere et perpetuae
servituti subicere.
An quod ad dienir non venerunt, de eorum fide
constantiaque dubitatis ? Quid ergo ? Romanos in
2oillis ulterioribus mvinitiSnibus animine* causa cotldie
exerceri putatis ? Si illorum niintiis confirmari non
potestis omni aditu praesaepto," his iitimini testibus*
appropinquare eorum adventum ; cuius rei^ timore
exterriti diem noctemque in opere versantur.
1 resideo, -ere, remain, he left.
2 ista, that (characteristic) of yours; ista is tor istud, attracted to the
gender of the predicate noun mollitia. Ista is the pronoun of the second
person, that of yours, with a touch of cont«mpt.
8 tantum . . potest, so much inUuence (with me) Jias their position ;
i.e. that of those who urge that course. * iactura ; see p. 148, f tn. 2.
5 animi : partitive gen. with quid, what do you think will be the feeling ?
6 animine : aiiiTtii and -ne, tlie interr. particle. Animi causa means
for amusement, for fun; lit., /or the sake of (gratifying) their feelings.
!■ praesaepio, -ire, 6/oct. * his . . testibus: i.e. theBomans.
^ cuius rei timore, since on account of their fear of this thing, i.e. tlie
coming of the Gauls.
BOOK VII, CHAPTER 78 173
Quid erg5 mel consill est ? Facere quod iiostii
maioies nequaquam pari bello Cimbrorum Teutonum-
que fecerunt ;, qui in oppiJa compulsl ac simili^ in-
opia sul)acti eoruni corporibus.,^ qui^aetate ad bellum
iniitiles videbantur vitani toleiavei'Linf^neque se hostibuss
tradiderunt. Cuius rei si exemplum ^ non jiaberem.us,
tamen libertatis causa institui* et posterls procu pui-
cherrimum iudicareiu. Nam quid illl* simile ..bell^,
fuit? Depopulata Gallia Cimbii magnaque illata ca-
lamitate finibus quidem rio'stVis a'fiquando^ excesserunt lO
atque alias terras petiverunt ; iura,'leges, agros, liber-
tatem nobis reliquerunt. Romiini vero quid petunt
aliud aut quid volunt, nisi invidia adducti, quos '' fama
nobiles potentesque bello cognoverunt, horuni in agris
civitatibusque considere atque his aeternam iniungere 15
servitiitem? Neque enim umquara alia condicione bella
gesserunt. Quod si ea quae in longinquis nationibus
geruntur ign5ratis, respicite finitimara Galliam, quae
in provinciam redacta, iiire et legibus commutatis,
securibus * subiecta, perpetua premitur servitiite." 2(/
Tlie Oauls force the non-combatants to leave the town. The Romans
refuse to receive them.
78. Seiitentiis dictis, constituunt ut ii qui vale-
tiidine® aut aetate iniitiles sint bello oppido excedant,
1 simili: i.e. similar to what the people of Alesia were now suffering.
2 corporibus : i.e. hy (eating) their bodies.
8 cuius rei exemplum, a precedent for such conduct ; more lit., for
this thing.
* institui: sc. id, = exemplum, /or it to he established. V-i'U-*-
»quid illi simile bello fuit, lohat resemblance had that wartwith the
Cimbri and Teutones) to this in which they were now engaged.
6 aliquando, after a ti>ne, flnallu .
' quos : the antecedent is horum, below.
8 securibus, to the authority {of the Romans), since the fasces and axes
were the emblems of power. " valetudine, health ; here, ill health.
174 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
atque omnia prius experiantur quam ad Critognati
sententiam descendant ; illo tamen potius utendum
consilio, si res cogat atque auxilia morentur, quam
aut deditioiiis aut pacis subeundam condicionem.
5 Mandubii, qui eos oppido receperant, cum liberis
atque uxoribus exire coguntur. Hi cum ad miinitiones
R5man5rum accessissent, flentes omnibus precibus ora-
bant ut se in servitiitem receptos cibo iuvarent. At
Caesar dispositis in vallo ciistodiis recipi prohibebat.
The reenforcements arrive and the besieged prepare for a sortie.
10 79. Interea Commius reliquique duces quibus summa
imperi permissa erat cum omnibus copiis ad Alesiaui
perveniunt et colle exteriore occupato non longius mille
passibus a nostris munitiouibus considunt. Postero
die equitatii ex castris educto omneni cam planitiem,
15 quam in longitiidinein tria milia passuum patere demon-
stravimus, complent pedestresque copias paulum ab eo
loco abditas in locis superioribus constituunt.
Erat ex oppido Alesia despectus ^ in campum. Con-
currunt ^ his auxiliis visis ; fit gratulatio inter eos
20 atque omnium animi ad laetitiam excitantur. Itaque
productis copiis ante oppidum considunt et proximam
fossam cratibus integunt atque aggere^ explent seque
ad eruptionem atque omnes casiis comparant.
The Gauls make a desperate attach on Caesar''s works, but are
repulsed.
80. Caesar, omni exercitii ad utramque partem * mii-
nitionum disposito, ut si iisus veniat, suum quisque
1 despectus, a view, from a height on the land below.
^ concarrunt, they flock together, referring to the Gauls in the town.
' aggere : i.e. with the earth from the mound.
4 ad utiamque partem : i.e. at both the inner and the outer fortifications.
BOOK VII, CHAPTERS 79-81 175
locum teneat et noverit, equitatum ex castris etiuci et
proelium committi iubet. Erat ex omnibus castrTs, quae
summum undique iugum tenebaiit, despectus atque
omnes milites intent! pugnae proventum^ exspectabant.
Galli inter equites raros^ sagittarios expeditosque 5
levis armaturae interiecerant, qui suis cedentibus auxilio
succurrerent et nosti'orum equitum impetus sustinerent.
Ab bis compliires de improviso vulnerati proelio exce-
debant. Cum suos pugna superiores esse Galli conf ide-
rent et nostros multitiidine premi viderent, ex omnibus lO
partibus et ii qui miinitionibus continebantur et ii qui
ad auxilium convenerant clamore et ululatG^ suorum
animos confirmabant. Quod in conspectu omnium res
gerebatur neque recte ac turpiter factum celari poterat,
utrosque et laudis cupiditas et timor ignominiae ad 15
virtiitem excitabat.
Cum a mei-idie prope ad solis occasum dubia victoria
pugnaretur, Germanl iina in parte confertis turmis in
hostes impetum fecerunt eosque propulerunt; quibus
in fugam coniectis, sagittarii circumvent! interfectique 20
sunt. Item ex reliquls partibus nostri cedentes * lisque
ad castra inseciiti sui coUigendi facultatem non dede-
runt. At ii qui ab Alesia processerant, maesti prope
victoria desperata, se in oppidum receperunt.
The Gauls make a second attack. The besieged prepare to help them.
81. Uno die interraisso Galli atque hoc spatio magno 25
eratium, scalarum,^ harpagonum * numerS effectd media
1 proventum, the progress (from provenio).
2 raros, here and there^ scattered among the horsemen.
3 ululatus : see p. 135, footnote 3.
4 cedentes, ace, them, (the Grauls) in their retreat.
6 scaleinim : see p. 139, footnote 1.
« haipago, -gonis, m., grappling-iron, hook, for tearing down the Roman
fortifications.
176 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
noete silentio ex castrls egressi, ad carapestres ^ muni-
tiones aceedunt. Subito clamore sublato, qua signifi-
catione qui in oppido obsidebantur de suo adventii
cognoscere possent, crates proicere, fundis, sagittis,
slapidibus nostros de vallo proturbare reliquaque quae
ad oppugnationem pertinent parant administrare.
Eodem tempore, clamore exaudito, dat tuba signum
suTs Vercingetorix atque ex oppido ediicit.^ Nostri, ut
superioribus diebus suus cuique erat locus attribiitus,
10 ad miinitiones aceedunt; fundis librilibus^ sudibusque,*
quas in opere disposuerant, ac glandibus^ Gallos pro-
terrent. Pr5spectii tenebris adempto, multa utrimque
vulnera accipiuntur. Complura tormentis tela conieiuu-
tur. At ]M. Antonius et C Trebonius legati, quibus
ishae partes ad defendendum obvenerant, qua ex parte
nostrSs premi intellexerant, his auxilio ex ulterioribus
castellis deductos summittebant.
T?ie attacking force is repulsed before the besieged can render any
assistance.
82. Dum longius a munltione aberant Galli, plus
multitiidine telSrum proficiebant; posteaquara proj)ius
20 successerunt, aut se ipsi stimulis ^ inopinantes induebant ''
aut in scrobes^ delati transfodiebantur aut ex vallo ac
turribus traiecti pilis miiralibus* interibant. Multis
1 campestres, in the plalji, referring to the part of the fortifications be-
tween the hills ; see p. 163, 1. 2.
2 educit : sc. sacs, implied in suis.
' fundis libiilihus, slings for throicing stones weighing a pound,
i sudibus: see p. 122, ftn. 2.
5 glandibus, bullets of lead, hurled from slings.
6 stimulis : see p. 169, footnote 4.
^ se . . induebant ; see p. 168, footnote 5.
* scrohes : see p. 168, footnote 7.
9 pilis muralibus : much larger than the ordinary pilum and used in de-
feuding walls.
BOOK VII, CHAPTERS 82-83 177
undique vulneribus acceptis, niiliri muiutione perrupta,
cum lux appeteret, veriti ne fi latere aperto ex superi-
oribus castris^ eruptione circumvenli-entur, se ad suos
receperunt. At interiores dum ea quae a Vercingetorige
ad eruptionem praeparata eraut proferunt, prioi'es fossas 5
explent, diutius in his rebus administrandis morati prius
suos discessisse cognoverunt quam nmnitioaibus appro-
pinquarent. Ita re infectil in oppidum revertuntur.
The Gauls then plan an attack on a weak point in the Boman works.
83. Bis magno cum detrimento repulsi Galli, quid
agant consulunt; locorum peritos adhibent; ex his lo
superiorum castrorum^ sitils miinitionesque cogno-
scunt. Erat a septentrionibus coUis, quern propter
uiagnitiidineni circuitiis opere circumplecti non potue-
rant nostri ; necessario paene iniquo ^ loco et leniter de-
clivi castra fecerant. Haec C. Antistius Reginus et C. 15
Caninius Rebilus legati cum duabus legionibus obtine-
bant.2
Cognitis per exploratores regioaibus, duces hostium
LX milia ex omni numero deligunt earum civitatum quae
maximam virtiitis opinionem habebant ; quid quoque 20
pacts* agi placeat occulte inter se eonstituunt; adeundi
tempus definiunt, cum meridies esse videatur. His
copiis Vercassivellaunum Arvernum, Qnum ex quattuor
ducibus, propiuquum Vercingetorigis, praeficiunt. Ille
ex castris prima vigilia egressus, prope confecto sub 25
liicem itinere, post montem se occultavit militesque ex
nocturno labore sese reficere iussit. Cum iam meridies
1 saperioribus castris : the part of the Roman camp on the hills, in dis-
tinction from the campestres munitiones, p. 178, 1. 3.
^ paene iniquo, not wholly favorable ; lit., almost unfavorable.
8 obtinebant, were holding ; note the tense.
* quid quoque pacto, what and how (in what manner).
178 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
appropinquare videretur, ad ea castra quae supra de-
monstravimus contendit ; eodemque tempore equltatus
ad campestres munitiones^ accedere et reliquae copiae
pro castris sese ostendere coepei'unt.
Vercingetorix makes a sally from the town and there is fighting on all
sides.
5 84. Vercingetorix ex arce Alesiae suos conspicatus
ex oppido egreditur ; crates, longurios, musculos,^ falces
reliquaque quae eruptioiiis causil paraverat, profert.
Pugnatur uno tempore omnibus locis atque omnia
temptantur ; quae^ minime visa pars firma est, hue
10 concurritur. Rornanorum nianus tantis munitiouibus
distinetur* nee facile pliiribus locis occurrit. Multum
ad terrendos nostros valet clamor qui post tergum pug-
nantibus exsistit, quod suum periculum ^ in aliena vident
virtiite constare ; omnia enim plerumque quae absunt
15 vehementius hominum mentes perturbant.
Both armies fight valiantly. The Bomans are hard pressed.
85. Caesar idoneum locum nactus, quid quaque in
parte geratur cognoscit ; laborantibus summittit.^ Utris-
que ad animum occurrit iinum esse illud tempus quo
niaxime contendi conveniat : ' Galli, nisi perfregerint
20 munitiones, de omni salute desperant ; Romani, si
rem obtinuerint, finem laborum omnium exspectant.
^ campestres munitiones : see p. 176, f tu. 1.
' musculus, -i, m., shed, mantlet.
8 quae . . . pars . . . hue : equivalent to ad earn partem, quae.
* distinetur, is divided, distracted : i.e. the fortifications are so exten-
sive that it is difficult to meet the many attacks at different points,
s periculum suum, their (escape from) danijer.
6 summittit, used intransitively, airf-t. helps.
~' convenit, impersonal, it is fitting. The subject is contendi.
BOOK VII, CHAPTERS 84-S6 179
Maxime ad superiores munitiones ^ laboratur, qu5 Ver-
cassivellaunum missum dem5nstiavimus. Iniquum'*
loci ad decllvitatem fastigium magnum habet mSmen-
tum. Alii tela coniciunt, alii testiidine facta subeunt;,
defatigatis invicem integri succedunt. Agger ab iiiii-5
versis in miinitionem coniectus et ascensum dat Gallis
et ea quae in terra occultaverant Romani contegit ; nee
iam arma nostris nee vires suppetunt.
Caesar sends Labienus to the rescue and encourages his men.
86. His rebus cognitis, Caesar Labienum cum co-
hortibus sex subsidio laborantibus mittit ; imperat, si lo
sustinere non possit, deductis cohortibus eruptione^
pugnet ; id nisi necessario ne faciat. Ipse adit reliqtios,
cohortatur ne labori succumbant; omnium superiorum
dimicationum friictum in eo die atque hora docet
coasistere. 15
Interiores desperatis campestribus locis propter mag-
nitiidinem miinitionum loca praerupta ex ascensii*
temptant; hiic ea quae paraverant conferunt. Multi-
tiidine telorum ex turribns propugnantes deturbant,
aggere et cratibus fossas explent, falcibus vallum a,c20
loricam ^ rescindunt.
1 ad superiores munitiones: see p. 177, ftn. 1.
2 iniquum . . . momentum : lit., the uiifavorable inclination, of the
ground to steepness has great influence ; i.e. the sloping groand, which
made the position of the camp unfavorahle to the Romans (see chap. 83,
p. 177, 1. 14), had a great influence on the result of the contest.
3 deductis cohortibus eruptione pugnet, he should lead away his troops
(to another part of the works) and make a sally ; i.e. Labienus is to act on
the defensive as long as possible, and when this can no longer be done, to
make an attack on the enemy from another point.
■< ex ascensu temptant, t)-y to scale ; more lit., try by an ascent ; i.e. the
enemy, finding the fortifications iu the valley too strong, try the.part on
higher ground.
' loricam: see p. 1G7, iootnote 1.
180 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
Caesar repulses the enemy and goes to the help of Lahienus.
87. Mittit primo Brutum aclulesceiitem cum coliorti-
bus Caesar, post cum aliis C. Fabium legatum ; postreino
ipse, cum vehementius pugufiretur, integros subsidio
adducit. Restitute proelio ac repulsis hostibus, eo
5 quo Labieiium miserat contendit ; coliortes quattuor
ex proximo castello dediicit, equitum partem se sequi,
partem circumire exteriores muiiitiones et a tergo hostes
adoriri iubet.
Labienus postquam iieque aggeres neque fossae vim
10 hostium sustiuere poterant, coactis una XI cohortibus,
quas ex proximis praesidiis deductas fors obtulit, Cae-
sarem per nuntios facit certiorem quid faciendum
existimet. Accelerat Caesar ut proelio intersit.
The Gauls are defeated inth great loss. Those outside of the town
take flight.
88. Eius adventu ex col(3re vestitiis cognito, quo
isinsigni^ in proeliis uti consueTerat, turmisque^ equitum
et cohortibus visis quas se sequi iusserat, ut^ de locis
superioribus haec deelivia et devexa * cernebantur, hos-
tes proelium committunt. Utrimque clamore gublato,
excipit rursus ex vallo atque omnibus mtinitionibus
20 clamor. Xostri, omissis pills, gladiis rem gerunt. Re-
pente post tergum equitatus cernitur; coliortes aliae
appropiiiquant. Hostes terga vertunt ; fugientibus
equites occurrunt. Fit magna caedes. Sedulius, dux
1 quo insigni . consueverat, since he icas wont to wear a conspicuous
dress in battle ; more lit., Khich (referring to vestitus) conspicuous he
was wont to icear.
2 tunna, -ae, t., troop or squad of cavalry.
3 ut : caus.ll. The situatiou of Alesia gave a view of all the surround-
ing country and of ail the siege works of the Romans.
i haec deelivia et convexa, these descendbig slopes. Hendiadys ; see 225.
BOOK VII, CHAPTERS 87-90 181
et piinccps Lemovicum, occiditur ; Vercassivellaunus
Arvernus vivus in fuga comprelienditui' ; sigiia militaria
Lxxiiii ad Caesarem referuntur ; pauci ex tanto numeio
se incolunies in castra recipiunt.
Conspicatl ex oppido^ caedeni et fugam suoi'um despe- 5
rata salute copias a munitionibiis redQcunt. Fit pro-
tinus hac re audita ex castris Gallorum fuga. Quod
nisi crebris subsidiis ac totius diei labore niilites essent
defessi, omnes hostium copiae deleri potuissent. De
media nocte missus equitatus novissinium agmen con- lo
sequitur; magnus numerus capitur atque iuterficitur,
reliqui ex fuga in civitates discedunt.
Alesia capitulates and Vercingetorix is surrendered to the Boinans.
89. Postero die Vercingetorix, concilio convocato, id
bellum se suscepisse non suarum necessitatum, sed com-
miinis libertatis causa demonstrat, et quoniam sit for- is
tiinae cedendum, ad utramque rem se illis offerre, seu
morte sua Romanis satisfacere seu vivum tradere velint.
Mittuntur de his rebus ad Caesarem legati. lubet arma
tradi, principes prodvLci. Ipse in miinitione pr5 castris
consedit; eo duces prodHcuntur. Vercingetorix deditur, 20
arma proiciuntur.^ Reservatis Aeduis atque Arvernis,
si per eos civitates recuperare posset, ex reliquis captivis
toti exercitui capita^ singula praedae nomine* distribuit.
Caesar quarters his legions in various parts of Gaul. A thanksgiving
is decreed at Borne.
90. His rebus confectis, in Aeduos proficiscitur ;
civitatem recipit. E5 legati ab Arvernis missi, quae
1 Conspicati ex oppido : = ii qui in oppido erant conspicati.
" proiciuntur, are thrown down (from the walls of the town).
' capita, individuals ; see p. 22, 1. 12.
* piaedae nomine, as booty ; lit., in the name of booty.
182 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
imperaret se factur5s pollicentur. Imperat magnum
numerum obsiclum. Legioiies in lilberna mittit. Cap-
tlvorum circiter XX milia Aecluis Arvernisque reddit.
T. Labienum cum duabus legionibus et equitatu in Se-
Squanos proficisci iubet ; huic ^I. Semproniuni Rutilum
attribuit. C. Fabium legatuin ct L. Miiiucium Basi-
lum cum legionibus duabus iu Remls collocat, ue quam
a, finitimis Bellovacis calamitatem accipiant. C. Antis-
tium Reginum in Ambivaretos, T. Sextium in Biturlges,
10 C. Caninium Rebilum in Rutenos cum singulis legi5-
nibus mittit. Q. TuUium Ciceronem et P. Sulpicium
CabLHoni^ et Matiscone^ in Aeduis ad Ararim rei frii-
mentariae causa collocat. Ipse Bibracte hiemare con-
stituit. His rebus ex Caesaris litteris cognitis, Romas
15 dierum xx supplicatio redditur.
1 Names of towns; see 133.
NOTES ^
' For abbreviations see the list preceding tlie Vocabulary. Tlie refer-
ences in black-faced type {e.g., 199) are to the Introduction. Those from
80—227 take the place of the usual references to the Grammars and should
be looked up with care, unless the construction is already familiar.
Owing to the historical matter given in the Introd. (1-14 and 66-79),
the Notes are mainly grammatical and explanatory of the meaning of the
Text. The literal translations are intended merely to make the construc-
tion clear, and not for actual use.
BOOK I
I. The War with the Helvetians
Page 1. Line i. Chapteu I. Gallia . . . omnis: Gaul taken
as a whole; i.e., there are three grand divisions of the country
known as Gallia. Caesar, however, uses Gallia here not in its
broadest sense, but in that of Gallia Ulterior, including neither
Cisalpine Gaul nor the Roman Province. — Est . . divisa: is
divided. Not the perfect tense, but divisa is the perf. part, used
as a predicate adjective (145). — partes tres: this is the usual
order in Caesar, although in Latin generally the cardinal numer-
als precede the word which they govern.
1. 1-3. quarum . . . appellantur : as is frequently the case, both
in English and in Latin, this sentence is shortened by the omis-
sion of words which would otherwise occur more than once.
For the construction of the sentence it is necessary to supply the
missing words, which may he inferred from those which are ex-
pressed. The antecedent of the relative is omitted, but it may
be suppUed from the form of the relative (84). Thus the com-
plete sentence would read : Gallia est omnis divisa in partes tres
quarum unam (partetn) incolunl Belgae, aham {partem incolunl)
183
184 NOTES — BOOK I
Aquitani, tcrtiam {partem incolunt ii) qui ipsorum lingua Celtae,
nostra {lingua)' GsWi appcUantur. An understanding of tlie prin-
ciple on wliicli missing words are supplied is of the utmost impor-
tance. For the case of quarum see 99.
1. 3. ipsorum lingua : in their own language; for the case of
lingvM see 119 and the note ; for that of ipsorum, which is equiva-
lent to an emphatic sua, 96. The Gauls of course did not speak
Latin, like the Romans, but Celtic, a language descended from
the same parent speech as Greek and Latin. Celtic still sur-
vives in Welsh and in Scotch and Irish Gaelic.
1. 4. lingua, institutis, legibus : in translating we should insert
and between the last two words, but in Latin the conjunction is
often omitted in such groups of words, or the form Unguis et in-
stitutis et legibus is used. For the case see 129. — inter se : from
one another; lit., among themselves. Do not translate literally
when the Enghsh idiom differs from the Latin. The literal
translation, however, shows the relations of the words to one
another, and must in all cases be understood tlwroughly before a
free translation is attempted.
1. 6. dividit : the verb agrees with one of the two subjects, in-
stead of with both, since the Seine and its tributary the Marne
are thought of as one boundary. The fact too that dividit serves
also as the predicate to Garumna undoubtedly influenced the
agreement. See 85 and the Note.
1. 7. Horum omnium: see 99 and cf. quarum in 1. 1, above,
propterea quod : it is not necessary to translate propterea.
1. 8. a cultu atque humanitate : from the civilization and refine-
ment; for the case see 115 and the Note. We might translate
refined civilization {see 225). — provinciae : the Roman province
of Gaul, commonly called merely the Province ; see the map of
Gaul (opp. p. 1) and 75.
1. 9. minimeque : minima modifies saepe, and the two words
may be translated very seldom by the common figure of speech
known as litotes ; see 226. Note the emphatic position of mi-
nime. This is the second reason given for the superiority of the
Belgians ; translate and because, etc. — eos : do not connect tliis
word, which refers to Belgae, with mercalores, which is nominative.
NOTES — BOOK I 185
1. 10. ad eSeminandos animas : the gerundive construction,
depending on pertinent; see 220.
1. II. proximique : the third reason (see note on minimeque,
1. 9) ; translate and because, as above. — Germanis : 114.
1. 12. qaihuscum: = cum quibits. The prep, ciiwi is frequently
appended to personal and relative pronouns. — Qua de causa :
and for this reason; for the translation of the relative see 158,
a. Note the order ; the relative pronoun is regularly the first
word in its clause.
1. 13. Helvetii quoque : the Helvetians also, as well as the
Belgae. — virtute : see 129 and cf. lingua, etc., in 1. 4, above.
1. 14. quod : namely because, a fuller explanation of qua de
causa, which refers back to quibuscuyn conlinenter bellum gerunt.
— fere cotidiams proeliis : in almost daily battles; see 119 and the
Note. Since the phrase is equivalent to " continuously," it
might be referred to 123. It must be remembered that these
grammatical categories shade into one another, and that occa-
sionally one word contains more than one grammatical idea.
1. 15. cum . . . prohibent . . . gerunt: either repelling . . .
or waging. The clause is explanatory of cotidianis proeliis con-
tendunt, and cum should not be translated " when " ; see 185.
The subject of prohibent is ii understood, referring to the Helvetii.
1. 16. finibus: see 115 and the Note.
1. 17. Eorum: referring to the same peoples as horum om-
nium in line 7. Caesar returns to the subject after his digression
about the valor of the Belgae and the Helvetii. Although eorum
refers to the inhabitants of the country, it may better be trans-
lated, in connection with una pars, by one part of this territory.
— quam . . . dictum est : which it has been stated that the Gauls
occupy, or which, as has been said, belongs to the Gauls. In Eng-
lish the personal construction is more common in such cases ;
in Latin, the impersonal. The clause quam Gallos obtinere is the
subject of dictum est; see 213 and 160.
1. 18. initium capit a : begins at; lit., takes its beginning
from. — continetur : it is bounded.
1. 19. flumine, Oceano, finibus : for the omission of the
conjunction see note on lingua, institutis, legibus, 1. 4, above.
186 NOTES -BOOK I
— attingit : it readies or extends to. — a Sequanis et Helvetiis : on
the side of the Sequani, etc. That is, in the part of Gaul occupied
by the Sequanians and Helvetians. Note that a liere does not
mean " from ' ; see 142, 1, 6.
1. 20. vergit ad septentriones : it faces towards the north;
i.e., the general trend of the country is towards the north. For
the literal meaning of septentriones see Vocabulary.
1. 21. ab . oriuntur: begin at the remotest boundaries of
Gaul, said with reference to the Roman Province. Observe the
order in oi . . finibiis. It is common to insert a limiting
gen. between the adj. and its noun.
Page 3. 2. spectant in: face towards; see note on vergit,
p. 1, 1. 20, above.
3. 4. ad: near ; see 144, 1, b.
3. 7. Chapter 2. Orgetorix: note the emphatic position
of the word and the emphasis given to nobilissimus and ditissimus
by the word order. — M. Messala consulibus : abl. abs.
(130), giving the year when the conspiracy took place; see 140.
Messala and Piso were consuls in 61 b.c. Observe that in such
expressions the conj. is sometimes omitted in Latin between the
names of the two consuls.
3. 8. regni: for royal power; 98. — cupiditate: 119. If
indudus had been omitted, we should have an abl. of cause (122).
— nobilitatis : of the nobility, i.e., of the nobles or leading men of
the state of the Helvetii ; see 100 and the Note.
3. 9. civitati : indirect object of persuasit, the direct object
being the substantive clause irf . exirent; see 106.
3. 10. exirent : plural because civitati is a collective noun, =
civibus; see 85, Note. For the mood see 199, and for the tense,
171. — perfacile esse . potiri : saying that it was very easy to
get possession. Esse is the infin. in ind. disc. (204), the verb of
saying being implied in persitasit. Note the intensive force of
per- in perfacile and the gender of the word, which modifies potiri
as a pred. adj. (14s). Potiri is the subject of esse; see 213.
— cum praestarent: 186. — virtute : 129; cf. lingua, etc.,
p. 1, 1. 4, above. — omnibus : 107, 6.
3. II. totius Galliae imperio : the rule over aU Gavl; for the
NOTES— BOOK I 187
case of Galliae cf. regni, 1. 8, above ; for that of imperio, see
121.
3. 12. Id . . . persuasit : he persuaded them the more easily
to do this; lit., he persuaded this {vl de finibus suis exirent) to
them the more easily, hoc: abl. of cause (122), looking forward to
the clause qvad . . continentur ; cf. propterea quod, p. 1, 1. 7
and qua de causa quod, p. 1, 1. 12. — eis : for the case cf. civitati,
1. 9. — quod . . . continentur: 187; for the meaning see p. 1,
1. 18.
3. 13. una ex parte: on one side; cf. the meaning of a in
a Sequanis, p. 1, 1. 19, and see 142, 4, b. — flumine Rheno : for the
grammatical construction sc. Helveiii continentur. It is no more
necessary to the thought than the equivalent is in English.
3. 14. latissimo atque altissimo : the adjectives are in ap-
positional relation to flumine Rlieno, tlie river Rhine {which is)
very broad and very deep; see 145. For the meaning of the super-
latives see 150. qui : agrees with Rheno, instead of with flumine.
— a Germanis : cf. ab Aquitanis, p. 1, 1. 5.
3. 15. altera ex parte : on a second side; see note on una
ex parte, I. 13. — altissimo: of great height. The adjective is used
like latissimo and altissimo in 1. 14.
3. 16. tertia: sc. ex parte. — lacu . . . Khodano: sc. Hel-
vetii continentur, and see the note on flumine Rheno in 1. 13.
3. 17. qui : see note on qui in 1. 14.
3. 19. His rebus : i.e., the circumstances mentioned in the
preceding sentence. For the case see 122. — -ut . . . vagarentur
. . . possent: substantive clauses, subjects of fiebai; for the
mood see 200. — minus . . minus: these words have a negative
force ; cf. minime saepe, p. 1, 1. 9.
3. 20. finitimis : for the case cf . omnibus, 1. 10 and the note.
— qua ex parte : and for this reason. Notice that the phrase has
the same force asquade causa, p. 1, 1. 12, and not one correspond-
ing to that of una ex parte in 1. 13. For the trans, of the rel. see
158, a.
3. 21. homines: since they were men, etc., lit., being men. Ho-
mines is in apposition with the subject of afficiebardur; see 82. —
bellandi : gen. of the gerund, governed by the adj. cupidi; see 220.
188 NOTES — BOOK I
3. 22. Pro multitudine hominum ; considering their large jjopu-
laiion; for the lit. meaning of pro sec 142, 6, t. — gloria . . for-
titudinis ; " their reputation in war and for braverj- " ; i.e., their
rejmtatian for bravery in war, by the figure called hendiadys; see
225. On the genitives see 95.
3. 23. se . habere ; that they had; see 204.
3. 24. qui . . . patebant ; ami these (territories) in fact ex-
tended only (158, a). As is shown by the mood of patebant, this
clause is not a part of the ind. disc, introduced by arbitral
bantur, but is a comment made by Caesar ; see 208. — in longi-
tudinem : to correspond with our Eng. expression " in length "
we should expect the abl. ^ith in. We seem to have a combina-
tion of " extended 240 miles in length " and " extended to a
length of 240 miles." See 143, 1, &. — miUa . . .CCXL: 91.—
passuum : with milia; 99. A thousand paces is about equivalent
to a mile, and may be so translated. The Roman mile was
shorter than ours, being about 4851 feet, instead of 5280.
3. 25. CLXXX : the actual distance is nearer eighty miles.
Mistakes in writing numerals are frequently made in copying
manuscripts, and it is not unlikelj'^ that Caesar wrote LXXX.
3. 26. Chapter 3. auctoritate : the prestige, given by his
position and his wealth ; see 11. 9 fol. — permoti : strongly in-
fluenced. For the force of per- cf. perfacile, 1. 10.
3. 27. constituerunt : sc. Helvetii. — ea quae . . pertinerent ;
such things as (in their opinion) were necessar?/; 210. — proficis-
cendum : gerund governed by ad; see 219.
3. 28. comparare : the infin. is the object of constituerunt; see
213 and cf. potiri in 1. 11. — quam maximum: as great . . . as
possible; 151.
Page 4. 1-2. ut . . . suppeteret: 175.
4. 4. Ad eas res confidendas : gerundive construction; see
220. — biemiium : a period of two years, equivalent to duos annos.
sibi: 109; may be omitted in translating. — duxerunt: they
considered.
4. 5. in tertium annum ; for tJie third year (from that time).
The ace. because the date is looked forward to. — prof ectlonem :
equivalent in meaning to profkisceiulum (p. 3, 1. 27). lege: by
NOTES — BOOK I 189
law; see 119. — conflrmant: historical pres. ; see 162. The same
is true of the following present tenses.
4. 6. sibi : upon himself; 106.
4. 7. perstiadet : see note on confirmant, 1. 5.
4. 8. Castico : indirect object of persuadet, the direct object
being the substantive clause ut . occuparet below ; cf., civitali
persuasit ut exirent, p. 3, l.,9. — fiUo, Sequano : 82.
4. 9. in Sequanis: among tlie Sequani. — multos annos ; 91.
— obtinuerat : h/id held. Do not be misled by the corresponding
Eng. word.
4. 10. populi Romani: this phrase may be taken both with
a senatu and with amicus, had been called by their senate a friend
of the Roman people ; note its position between senatu and amicus-
— amicus appellatus erat: a formal token of regard and confidence
conferred by a vote of the Roman Senate ; for the construction
of amicus see 89 and Note on 90.
4. II. occuparet: for the mood see 199. The historical pres-
ent may be followed either by a primary or by a secondarj' tense ;
171, ftn. 1.
4. 12. habuerat: the mood shows that tliis is not a part of the
wi-clause, but a comment of Caesar's ; see note on patebant, .
p. 3, I. 24. — Dunmorigj: note the case of the word. On what
does it depend ? Read the sentence caref uUj^ through to the
end in Latin before attempting to translate it, noting the forms
of the words and their relation to one another.
4. 13. obtinebat: observe the tense, and for the meaning see
note on obtinuerat, 1. 9.
4. 14. maxime . . . acceptus: the superlative, instead of
" acceptissimus." Do not unite acceptus and erat into a tense-
form ; cf. divisa est, p. 1, 1. 1. — plebi: governed hy acceptus;
1 14. Note the position of the word. — idem: the same thing; i.e.,
regnum in sua cimtaie occupare.
4. IS- in matrimonium: in marriage; observe that in Latin
the ace. is used with in, the idea being that of a transfer into the
married state.
4. 16. Perfacile: note the force of per-; see p. 3, 1. 10, above.
— factu : the supine in -u ; 224. It is not necessary to the thought
190 NOTES — BOOK I
and need not be translated ; cf. perfacile esse . . . potiri, p. 3,
1. 10. — conata perficere: 213 and the preceding note. As a noun
perficere is the subject of esse, and is modified by the adj. perfacile;
as a verb it lias an object conata. For the force of per- in per-
ficere see Vocabulary. — propterea quod: see note on p. 1, 1. 7.
4. 17. ipse: i.e., Orgetorix. — civitatis: a good e.\ample of an
objective genitive (governed by iinperium) ; see 98. — obtenturus
asset: was going to occupy. The future idea is expressed more
clearly than it would have been by obtineret; see 171, ftn. 2.
For the mood see 207.
4. 18. non esse dubium: 204. Dvhium is a predicate adj.
(14s), modifying the substantive clause quin . . . possent.
— quin . . . possent: for the mood see 202. — totius Galliae: 99.
— plurimum possent: were the most powerful people; lit., were
able most; see 91, Note.
4. 19. se . . . suis . . . sue: note the emphasis given by
the repetition of the reflexives. Orgetorix promises to do most
of the work himself.
4. 20. conciliaturum: so. esse, which is frequently omitted
by Caesar. — confirmat: do not translate by the corresponding
Eng. word ; see Vocabtjlakt.
4. 21. inter se . . . dant: they exchange, or they give one an-
other;^ see note on inter se, p. 1, 1. 4. — fidem et ius iurandum: a
pledge confirmed by oath; lit., a pledge and an oath. See note on
gloria belli, etc., p. 3, 1. 22.
4. 22. regno occupaio: abl. abs., giving the attendant circum-
stances of sese potiri posse sperant; having made themselves kings
(in their respective states) : 130.
4. 23. totius Galliae: this phrase does double duty ; it modi-
fies popvlos and imperio, through its three strongest peoples they
hope to gain dominion over the whole of Gavl. Cf. a senaiu popidi
Romani amicus appellatics erat, in line 10, and note the position
of totius Galliae. For the case of totius Galliae see 98. — imperio:
121.
4. 25. Chapter 3. Ea res: i.e., the fact that Orgetorix was
conspiring. The meaning of res differs greatly according to the
context. Here it may be translated plot, or conspiracy. — est:
NOTES-BOOK I 191
to be taken with nuntiata. — per indicium: we should say through
informers or spies, instead of " through information," as in Latin.
— Moribus suis: according to their custom; 127.
4. 26. ex vinculis: we should say in chains. The Romans
from a different point of view said "from chains." Cf. a Sequanis,
p. 1, 1. 19, and similar expressions, and see 142, 4, b.
4. 27. damnatum: in case he was condemned. The participle,
which agrees with eum understood, is equivalent to a conditional
clause; see 215, Note, eum is the object of sequi. — poenam
sequi oportebat: sc. eum; the law required that the punishment
be inflicted on him; more lit., it was necessary that the punish-
ment follow him. Oportebat is an impersonal verb (160), having
for its subject the infin. sequi, with an ace. subject poenam; 213.
By a similar idiom we speak of punishment overtaking the guilty.
— ut igni cremaretur: of being burned to death; lit., tliat he be
burned to death; a substantive clause in apposition with poenam
(200, Note). Igni need not be translated.
4. 29. Die . . . dictionis: on the day appointed for (the)
pleading (of) his cause. Note the gender of dies; the word is
usually m., but it is sometimes f. in the singular, especially in the
sense of a stated or appointed time. Dictionis depends on die
and causae on dictionis; both may be referred to 98.
4. 30. familiam: this included not only his relatives, but also
his (and their) slaves and their families, ad: modifies decern
milia; see 144, 1, c.
Page 5. I. clientes: dependents, retainers, like those of the
feudal system in the Middle Ages.
6. 2. quorum: has for its antecedent both clientes and obaera-
tos. habebat . . . conduxit: note the difference in meaning of
the two tenses, the former used of a continued state of things,
the latter of a momentary action (164, 166). Do not translate
Imbebat by the progressive form. — eodem: the adverb; see
Vocabulary. Here it is equivalent to ad indicium.
5. 3. per eos: through tJieir agency, with their help; 144, 3, 6.
— ne causam diceret: from pleading his cause; for the constr.
see 175.
5. 4. Cum . . . conaretur . . . cogerent : cwm-clauses of at-
192 NOTES — BOOK I
tendant circumstances ; the exact point of time is not important.
See 185. — rem: ad; see note on ea res, p. 4, 1. 25.
5. 6. Orgetorix mortuus est: i.e., lie was found dead. — neque
abest suspicio: litotes (226). It may be translated, and there
is good reason to siispect; cf. miniine saepe, p. 1, 1. 9.
5. 7. ut: in translating observe the mood of the verb; see
180, Note. — quin . . . consciverit: that he took his own life;
note the emphasis of ipse sibi. More lit. the meaning is that he
condemned himself to death; see the Vocab. under conscisco.
The clause is equivalent to a substantive in apposition with
suspicio; for the mood see 202.
5. 9. Chapteb 5. nihilo minus: notie the less; lit., tlie less
by nothing. For the case of nihilo see 125.
5. 10. facere: is perhaps connected both with constituerat
and with conantur; see p. 4, 1. 23 and the note. For the construc-
tion of /acere see 213. — ut . . . exeant: a substantive clause in
apposition with id; cf. quin . . . consciverit in 1. 7. Translate
namely to, etc. The historical present conantur is here followed
by a primary tense; cf. occuparet, p. 4, 1. 11, and the note.
5. II. Ubi . . . arbitrati sunt: a.s soon a^ they thought; a tem-
poral clause, see 180. The subj. ^^^th cum would merely give
the attendant circumstances of the action, with no emphasis on
the idea of time ; cf. cwn . . . conaretur, in 1. 4.
5. 12. numero ad duodecim: about twelve in number. For
the meaning of ad see 144, 1, c, and for the case of numero, 129.
5. 14. praeter quod: —propter id quod; cf. qui . . . appeUantur,
p. 1, 1. 2, and the note. — secum: =cum se ; cf. quibuscum, p. 1,
1. 12, and the note. — portaturi erant: ivere going to take; cf.
obtenturus esset, p. 4, 1. 17. — ut . . esseut: on account of the
comparative we should expect quo; see 176. For the tense see
note on til . . exeant, 1. 10.
5. 15. domum: 93. The verbal noun reditionis has the force
of redeundi. — spe sublata: what does the abl. abs. denote? See
130 and translate accordingK'. — ad . subeunda: the gerun-
dive constr., see 220.
6. 16. trium mensium: see 102 and cf. our expression, three
months' supply. It has been calculated that this would be at
NOTES — BOOK I 193
least 8000 tons, requiring for its transportation a line of carts
reaching for more than twenty miles. — molita cibaria: meal;
lit., ground provisions {grain).
5. 17. domo: for the constr. see 135.
5. 18. Rauracis, etc. : 107. — finitimis: 82.
5. 19. uti . . proficiscantur; a subst. clause, object of per-
svadent; 199. The position of uli shows that iisi and oppidis
exustis are parts of the subst. clause. Translate, tliey persuade
. . . to adopt the same plan, to burn . . and to set out.
5. 20. cum eis; we should expect secum (155), but since suis
has just been used referring to the Rauraci, etc., eis is used to
avoid confusion of meaning. Although Latin is better off than
English in the matter of personal pronouns, absolute consistency
and clearness are not always possible even in Latin.
5. 22. oppugnarant: = oppugnavcrant. — receptos . . . ad-
sciscunt : llm/ received and joined to themselves as allies; lit., tliey
join to themselves as allies, having been received to themselves. The
direct object of adsciscuni is Boios, while socios is a pred. ace.
5. 24. Chapter 6. omnino: "in aD;" i.e., there were only
two routes. — quibus itineribus : by which. Caesar quite often
repeats the antecedent in the relative clause, but it need not be
translated into English.
5. 25. unum . . . alterum : sc. iter erat.
5. 26. vix qua: an exception to the usual order (see
note on qtia de causa, p. 1, 1. 12), bj' which vix is emphasized.
The adv. qua takes the place of the rel. pron. quo with iter
as antecedent. — singuli: in single fde; lit., one by one, a pred.
adj. (145)-
5. 27. ducerentur: could be driven. Tlae clause describes the
road ; see 179. " Could " is implied in the context.
5. 28. perpauci : note the force of per- and cf. perfadk, p. 3,
I. 10. — prohibere: block the way; or eos { = Helvetios) may be
supplied as the object. — possent: 178. — alterum: sc. iter fuit.
Page 6. I. multo : 125.
6. 2. propterea quod: see note on p. 1, 1. 7.
6. 3. nomittllis locis : note the omission of the prep. ; see 132.
6. 5. Extremum : said from the Roman point of view, hence
194 NOTES — BOOK I
the farthest to tlie north. — est : the position is unusual. Est would
naturally stand before Geixava.
6. 6. finibus : governed by proximum; see 114.
6. 7. Allobrogibus : governed by pereiioiuros (cs«c), 106, which
depends on existimahant. With coacturoa {esse) wo must supply
eos (_ = Allobrogcs), since cogo governs the ace. The subst. clause
ut . . . paterenlur serves as the object both of persuasiiros and
coacturos; for the mood see 199. Cogo more commonly takes
an infin., when it is used alone. Note the use of the pronouns
in the sentence : sese refers to the Helvetians, siios to the Allo-
broges, eos to the Helvetians. See 154 and 155 and the note on
cum eis, p. 5, 1. 20.
6. 8. bono animo : used predicatively ; see 128, second ex-
ample.— viderentur: for the mood see 207.
6. 9. existimabant : the subject is ii { = Hdvetii). For the
tense see 163. Do not translate by the progressive form.
6. lo. Omnibus . . comparatis : determine what is denoted
by the abl. abs., and translate accordingly ; see 130.
6. II. dicunt: named; 162. — diem, qua die: for the repeti-
tion of die cf. itinera . . . itineribus, p. 5, 1. 24, and the note.
For the gender see note on die constituta, p. 4, I. 29, and for the
case of die, 138.
6. 12. conveniant: 177. — Is dies: note the gender. The
word is now used in the general sense. — a. d. V. Kal. April. : for
ante diem, quintum Kalendas Aprilis, = March 28. Read 140.
The whole phrase is used as an indeclinable noun, the pred. of
erat. For the constr. of the individual words see 140, fifth para-
graph.— L. Pisone . consuUbus: 58 B.C.; 140, beginning.
6. 14. Chapter 7. Caesari cum . . . nuntiatum esset : be-
gin the trans, with cum and note that one or more words in a cum-
clause often precede cum. For the mood see 185 and the note
on cum . . . conaretur, p. 5, 1. 4. The exact time is unimportant.
We may translate, on Caesar's receiving news of this. — eos . . .
conari: equivalent to a noun in apposition with id; cf. 213.
This is a fuller form for cum nuntiatum esset eos conari.
6. 15. facere: object of conari; 213. — ab urbe: i.e., from,
Rome, or, more exactly, from the neighborhood of Rome. Caesar
NOTES— BOOK I 195
had just finished hLs consulship, but had not yet started for his
province. As proconsul, holding the imperium, or military com-
mand, he could not enter the city ; see 9.
6. 16. quam maximis potest : a fuller form for the usual qvam
maximis; see 151 and the Note. Caesar is fond of these fuller
forms ; cf. propierea qvxid (p. 1, 1. 7), id nunliaium esset, eos . . .
conari (1. 14), the repetition of the antecedent of a relative (p. 5,
1. 24 and p. 6, 1. 11). — itineribus : see note on cotidianis proeliis,
p. 1, 1. 14.
6. 17. ad Genavam : to the neighborhood of Geneva; cf. 06
urbe, 1. 15 and see 94. How would " to Geneva " be expressed ?
See 93. — Provinciae : indir. object of imperat, the direct object
being numerum; 107, a. — quam maximum potest: see note on
1. 16.
6. 18. omnino . una : only one; cf. omnino, p. 5, 1. 24.
6. 19. pontem . . . rescindi : tlial the bridge be destroyed; the
infin. with its subject is the object of ivbet (213 and 199, Note).
— ad Genavam : near Geneva; 144, 1, 6. Note the different
meaning of ad Genavam in 1. 17.
6. 21. Ubi . . . facti sunt : when (i.e., as soon as) the Hel-
vetians were informed. See 180 and note on vjbi . . . arbitrati
sunt, p. 5, I. 11.
6. 22. legates : not the object of mittunt, but in apposition
with nobilissimos, which is used as a noun (152, a). Translate
accordingly.
6. 23. piincipem: here an adj.
6. 24. obtinebant : do not translate by the progressive form.
— qui dicerent: 177. — sibi esse in animo: tJiat they intended;
more Ut., that they had in mind. For the case of sibi see no.
The subject of esse is facere.
6. 26. haberent: 207. — nullum: note the emphatic position ;
the emphasis may be given in English by absolutely no. — rogare :
sc. se, that they begged. — voluntate : with his consent; 126.
6. 27. liceat: a subst. clause, object of rogare; 200. — facere:
subject of liceat.
6. 28. memoria: in memory; for the case see 119, Note.
There is also an idea of place ; see note on cotidianis proeliis, p.
196 NOTES — BOOK I
1, 1. 14 and 132, a. — tenebat : the mood shows that this is not
part of the ind. disc. Caesar gives the reason as the writer of
the narrative, not as the Caesar about whom lie is writing ; see
208 and 14. — L. Cassium : this was in 107 b.c, when the Cimbri
and Teutones attempted to invade Italy.
6. 29. occisum . . . pulsum . missum . . . concedendum :
sc. esse. — sub iugum missum ; a humiliation sometimes in-
flicted on defeated armies. The " yoke " consisted of two
spears set upright in the ground with a third bound across them
at right angles, low enough down to compel each man to bow his
head as he passed through.
6. 30. concedendum (esse) : Oiai, permission ought not to he
granted; impersonal (160),
Page 7. I. homines: subject of temperaiuros (esse); see 204.
— inimico animo : 128. — data facultate : equivalent to a con-
dition ; see 130 and trans, accordingly.
7. 2. itineris faciendi : gerundive constr., equivalent in mean-
ing to iter faciendi; 220.
7. 4. quos imperaverat: quos is the direct object of impera-
verat, whom he had levied, not " whom he had ordered (to assemble) ,"
which would require quibus; see note on provinciae, p. 6, 1. 17.
— convenirent: should assemble; 183.
7. 5. diem: here means time. — ad deliberandum: 219. — si
quid vellent, . . reverterentur : ind. disc, vellet being the verb
of a subordinate clause, while reverterentur stands for an impera-
tive. The direct form would be, si quid volelis, reverlemini; see
20s and 207.
7. 6. ad Id. April. : for ad Idus Aprilis, on the Ides of April
(April 13) ; see 140.
7. 7. Chapter 8. legione . militibus: 119.
7. ID. milia . . . decern novem: 91.
7. II. in altitudinem : see note on in longUvdinem, p. 3, 1. 24.
— pedum sedecim: 102; cf. trium mensium, p. 5, 1. 16.
7. 12. disponit: note the force of the prefix ; see Vo cab.
7. 13. communit: strongly fortified, the force of the prefix
being intensive. — quo facilius . . . possit: 176. — se invito:
against his will; 130. — transire: object of cowarentwr.
NOTES — BOOK I 197
7. 14. conarentur: subjunctive representing Caesar's thought,
which might be expressed thus, si transire conabuntur, prohibebo;
see 210.
7. 15. ea dies : note the gender and see note on die . . . dic-
tionis, p. 4, 1. 29.
7. 16. negat se . . . posse ; transfer the negative to the
infin., and translate said that he could not. — more et exemplo : 127.
7. 17. ulli: here used as a subst. ; cuiqvam is more usual. — per
proTinciam ; modifies iter; cf. domum rediiionis, p. 5, 1. 15.
7. 18. si . . conentur : 209. The direct form might be
either si conabimini or si conemini (less vivid ; 190). — prohibitu-
rum: so. se as subject and esse. For the meaning see note on
■prohibere, p. 5, 1. 28.
7. 19. ea spe : governed by detecii; 115 and Note. — navibus
. . . factis : the abl. abs. denotes means ; see 130 and trans, ac-
cordingly.
7. 20. alii ; olliers; another alii (some) is understood before
navibus. Some attempted to cross by bridges of boats and by
rafts, others by the fords. — minima: pred. adj. ; 145.
7. 21. si . . . possent: 198.
7. 22. et . . . et: the first et connects operis munitione with
militum concursu et Idis; the second connects concursu and tdis.
7. 23. conatu: governed by destiterunt; 115.
7. 24. Chapter 9. Relinquebatur ... via : there remained
only the route.
7. 25. Sequanis invitis ; the abl. abs. is equivalent to a con-
dition ; trans, accordingly. — angustias : sec the description of
this route in Chap. 6 (p. 5, 11. 24 if.).
7. 26. His : what case ? Read the clause through in Latin
before attempting to translate it. — cum . . possent: 186;
note the position of cum, and see note on p. 6, 1. 14. — sua sponte :
by their own efforts.
7. 27. eo deprecatore : through his intercession; the abl. abs.
denotes means; see 130.
7. 28. impetrarent : here used absolutely, they might obtain
their request. — gratia et largitione : to be taken with plurimum
poterat; for the case see 122.
198 NOTES— BOOK I
Page 8. 1. Helvetus: see 114 and Vocab. under amicus.
8. 2. ex ea civltate: i.e., that of the Helvetians. — in matri-
monium duxerat: had married. Duxit alone is sometimes used
with the same meaning.
8. 3. regni: what sort of a genitive? Why? If necessary,
see 98. — novis rebus ; a revolution; 107, a.
8. 4. suo beneficio . . . obstrictas : under obligations to him
for favors; lit., bound by his kindness.
8. s- rem : tlie matter; see note on ea res, p. 4, 1. 25.
8. 6. ut . patiantur: a subst. clause, the object of impe-
trat; for the mood see 199. — obsides : object of dent.
8. 7. uti . . . dent: a subst. clause, the object of perficit;
for the mood see 200. — Sequani . . . Helvetii : sc. obsides dxml,
bound themselves by giving hostages. — ne . . . prohibeant . . .
ut . . . transeant : not to preverit . to cross; 175.
8. 10. Chapter 10. renuntiatur: word is brought back
(through scouts) ; note the force of the prefix. — Helvetiis esse
in animo : cf. sibi esse in ani?no, p. 6, 1. 24 ; for the case of
Helvetiis see no.
8. 12". facere : subject of esse, 1. 10 ; 213.
8. 13. provincia : i.e., the Roman Province of Gaul ; 75.
— si fieret : 207. In the direct form we might have si jiet or si
fiat; cf. si conentur, p. 7, 1. 18 and the note.
8. 14. provinciae: governed by pericido (98). What prepo-
sition should be used in translating? — ^futurum: sc. esse; 204.
— ut . . . haberet: to have, a subst. clause, subject of fviurum.
For the mood see 200.
8. 15. populi Romani : to the Roman people; governed by
inimicos (98), which is here a noun. Cf. Helvetiis erat amicus,
1. 1, and the note. — locis: 114.
8. 16. finitimos: as neighbors; 145. — haberet: sc. as subject
ea, it, referring to provincia.
8. 17. munitioni: to determine the constr. of this word, read
the sentence through in Latin. If necessary, see 107, 6.
8. 18. magnis itineribus: by forced marches (119). Since
this is equivalent to " with great speed," the idea of manner
is also present. See note on cotidianis proeliis, p. 1, 1. 14.
NOTES — BOOK I 199
8. 20. hiemabant : 163 ; note that here the progressive form
is better.
8. 24. itinere : iig.
8. 25. Compluribus his proeliis pulsis: interlocked order.
His is abl. abs. with pidsis, while compluribus and proeliis are
to be taken together (119 and the Note). — ab Ocelo: note the
preposition, and see 136.
8. 26. citerioris provinciae: i.e., Cisalpine Gaul. — extremum:
farthest, from Rome: i.e., the most westerly. See note on extre-
mum, p. 6, 1. 5.
8. 27. ulterioris provinciae : we should say " in the farther
pro\ince." The reference is to the Roman Province ; see note
on provincia, line 13, and the map of Gaul (opp. p. 1).
8. 29. Hi : i.e., the Segusiavi. The Allobroges were within
the limits of the Province ; see Map.
8. 30. primi : i.e., tlw first people, after crossing the frontier of
the Province.
Page 9. 2. Chapter 11. traduzerant . . . pervenerant . . .
populabantur : note the force of the tenses ; 168 and 163.
9. 3. cum . . . possent : 186.
9. 5. rogatum: to ask; 223. — se . . . meritos esse: ind.
disc, introduced by the verb of saying impUed in rogatum. Trans.
saying thai they were, etc. - — omni tempore : always; 137. It may
be translated " on every occasion," which shows the close relation
of the abl. of point of time (138) with that of duration of time.
9. 6. ut . . . debuerint: for the mood see 178 ; for the tense,
172. Note the (regular) difference between the English and the
Latin idiom as seen in the trans, of oppida expugvari rum debuerint
by " their towns ought not to have been laid waste."
9. 9. quo Aedui : as the Aeduans. With quo sc. tempore (138).
Aedui is the subject of {Caesarem certiorem) faciunt understood,
but it is not necessary to translate these words.
9. II. sese . . . prohibere: that they covM not keep. "Could"
is implied in the contejct ; lit., " did not keep " or " were not
keeping"; cf. ducerentur, p. 5, 1. 27. — depopulatis agris: the
abl. abs. here denotes cause (130) ; trans, accordingly.
9. 13. habebant: 164. Do not trans, by the progressive form.
200 NOTES — BOOK I
— fuga: in flight; see 119 and note on cotidianis proeliis, p. 1,
1,14.
9. 14. agri solum : the {bare) soil of their country. Note the
quantity of solum and cf. solum. What is the meaning of the
latter?
9. 15. reliqui : with nihil : for the case see 99. We should
say nothing was left. — exspectandum : (sc. esse) thai he must not
wait; lit., that it must not be waited by him (160).
9. 16. sibi: 112. — dum, omnibus fortunls . . consumptls
. . pervenirent : equivalent to dum omnes fortunae consumeren-
tur et pervenirent; for the mood, which would be the same in the
dir. disc, see 183. Cf. dum convenirent, p. 7, 1. 4.
9. 18. Chapter 12. Arar: there is a river (called) the Arar;
82.
9. 19. incrediblll lenitate : transferring ita vt from the fol-
lowing clause, we may translate, of such a remarkably smooth
current, tlmt, etc.; for the case of lenitate see 128.
9. 20. in utram partem fluat : subject of possii; 198.
9. 21. llntribus iunctis : i.e., by a bridge made of boats ;
iunctis modifies only lintribvs. — transibant: tvere (in the act of)
crossing; 163.
9. 22. per: 144,8, 6. — factusest: 180. — tres partes: three
quarters, or three divisions.
9. 23. flumen : duco by the addition of tror ( = trans-) becomes
capable of governing two accusatives ; see 90.
9. 24. rellquam esse : were left, describing the state of the
quartam partem, while relictam esse would designate the act, " had
been left." — de tertla vlgilla : i?i tJw third watch; see 140, last
paragraph.
9. 26. fiumen: ierat, being an intransitive verb, takes but
one accusative when compounded wth trans; cf. flumen in Une
23, and the note.
Page 10. I. In prozimas silvas : we should say " in the nearest
woods." The ace. is used in Latin because of the idea of motion
in {se) ahdiderunt.
10. 3. Is pagus: apparently the Helvetians crossed the river
in order by cantons.
NOTES -BOOK I 201
10. 4. divisa est: see note on est divisa, p. 1, 1. 1.
10. s- cum . . . exisset: luming gone forth; see 185. — domo :
135. — memoria : 139.
10. 6. interf ecerat : in 107 B.C. ; see p. 6, 1. 28. — sub iugum
miserat : see note on svb iugum missum, p. 6, 1. 29.
10. 7. casu : 123. Cum is omitted with a few words even
when they are not modified by adjectives. — consilio : 127.
10. 8. quae pars . . ea: = ea pars, quae, a common order
in Latin, with which the student should make himself familiar.
10. 9. princeps : was the first to (148). Priiiceps is here an
adjective ; cf. p. 6, 1. 23.
10. 10. publicas : i.e., to the Roman commonwealth ; sc.
iniuria^.
10. 12. legatum : i.e., L. Piso had been one of the kgali, who
accompanied Cassius ; see 19. — eodem proelio quo : for the trans-
lation of quo see note on quo Aedui, p. 9, 1. 9. For the case see
138, and cf. bello Cassiano in line 20, below.
10. 14. Chapter 13. reliquas . . . posset: before translat-
ing the sentence, read it through in Latin and note the relations
of the words to one another. Observe that the introductory
conjunction is postponed, and see note on Caesari . . . esset, p.
6, 1. 14.
10. 15. faciendum curat: causes . to be buHt, or has . .
built; 222.
10. 16. ita: i.e., by means of the bridge. — Helvetii .
mittunt : see the first part of the note on line 14.
10. 17. id : a thirty, explained by the clause ut . . . transirent.
What kind of a clause is this? See 200 and the Note. — diebus
XX : 139 ; cf. memoria in line 5. — aegerrime : (only) with the
greatest difficulty; 150.
10. 18. ut . . . transirent: see note on id in line 17 and in-
troduce the trans, by namdrj. — ilium; i.e., Caesar. As ilium
is stronger than the following eum, which also refers to Caesar,
and as English has but one pronoun for both, it may be translated
by their opponent or by Caesar. Above all do not translate it
by " that one."
10. 20. bello Cassiano: in the war xoith Cassius (138); i.e.,
202 NOTES — BOOK I
the war in which Cassius had been the leader of the Romans. In
Latin an adjective is often used where in English we have a prepo-
sitional phrase.
10. 22. ita . . . egit: argued as follows; egit is equivalent
in meaning to dixit, but with the additional idea of making a
proposition. The speech which follows contams most of the
principles and most of the difficulties of indirect discourse. If it
is carefully studied, the student should have little trouble here-
after with 0 ratio Obliqua. The direct form would be about as
follows : si pacetn popitlus Romanus cum Helvetiis fadet, in earn
partem ihunt atque ibi enint Helvetii, uhi eos constUueris atque esse
volueris; sin bello persequi perseverabis, reminiscere et veteris in-
commodi populi Romani et pristinae virtidis Helvetiorum. Quod
improviso ununi pagum adortus es, cum ei qui flumen transierant
suis auxilium ferre non possent, noli ob earn rem aid tuae magnopere
virtuti tribuer>y aut nos despiccre. Nos ita a patribus maioribusque
nostris didicimus, ut magis virtute coniendamus quam dolo aut
insidiis nitamur. Quare noli committere ut is locus vbi constiteri-
mus ex calamilate populi Romani et internecione exercitu^ nomen
capiat aut menwriam prodat. — si . . . faceret : (saying) that if
the Roman people would make; in the direct form, " shall make."
For the mood see 207; for the tense, 171. — pacem: note the
emphatic position.
10. 23. partem: part of the country, region. — ituros atque
... futures : sc. esse; would go and would remain, standing for
the fut. ind. of the direct form (204).
10. 24. constituisset atque . . . voluisset: should decide and
should wish; 207. The pluperf. tense is due to the Latin idiom
which calls for the fut. perf . in the direct form. We should say
"where you (Caesar) decide and wish." The Romans, with a greater
regard for the exact relations of time, since the deciding and the
expression of the wish are completed at the time of the going and
remaining, used the fut. perf., " shall have decided, etc." The
subject of constituisset and voluisset is not populus Romanus, but
its representative, Caesar. Caesar is also the subject of perse-
veraret, etc., in what follows.
10. 25. sin . . . perseveraret : the construction of this clause
NOTES — BOOK I 203
is exactly the same as that of si . . . faceret in hne 22. The
subject, however, is Caesar ; in the direct form, " if you persist."
— reminisceretur : he must hear in mind, or let him hear in mind;
in dir. disc, " remember." The subjunctive here is in a principal
clause ; 205.
10. 26. incommodi . . . virtutis : 105.
10. 28. Quod : because; the clause is in apposition with rem
in ob earn rem (line 30) . — unum pagum : see p. 9, 11. 22 ff. — adortus
esset ; in the direct form " you attacked," or with improviso,
" you surprised " ; 207.
10. 29. transissent: representing a pluperf. ind. of the direct
form. — possent: this word would have been subjunctive in the
dir. disc. ; see 185.
10. 30. magnopere . . . tribueret: about equivalent in mean-
ing to multum tribueret. Tribueret stands for a prohibition (noli
tribuere); see 205 and cf. reminisceretur, 1. 25.
Page 11. I. ipsos : used as an indirect reflexive, since se would
be ambiguous; see 157. despiceret: in the same construction
as tribueret in 1. 30. In the direct form we should have a second
infin., depending on rwli; see note on p. 10, 1. 30. — Se . . .
didicisse: that tJiey had learned; 204. For " we have learned " of
the direct form.
11. 2. ut . . . contenderent . . . niterentur : these would be
subj. in the direct form, but in the present tense ; 178.
11. 3. insidiis: governed by niterentur; see 119, Note. — ne
committeret : see note on p. 10, 1. 30.
11. 4. ubi constitissent : for the fut. perf . of the direct form.
The reference is not to the place where the conference was held,
but to the place where the Helvetians should make their final
stand. For the mood see 207 ; for the tense, the note on con-
stituisset, p. 10, 1. 24.
11. 5. caperet . . . proderet: these verbs would be subj.
in the direct form, but in the present tense ; 200. — memoriam :
sc. eiu^ (calamitatis) . The lit. meaning is perpetuate (lie memory
of it, not " hand it down to memory."
11. 7. Chapter 14. His: sc. legatis. — eo: abl. of cause (122),
looking forward to the quod-c\a,\ise ; cf. propterea quad and similar
204 NOTES — BOOK I
expressions. — sibi . . . dari : 204. WTiat would the direct form
be? — dubitationis ; 99.
11. 8. quod . commemorassent . teneret; for quod
. . . commemoravistis . . tcneo; 207.
11. 9. memoria : see note on memoria, p. 6, 1. 28. — eo gravius
ferre, quo minus : sc. se, that lie was the more indignant, the less,
etc.. For the case of eo and 5140 see 125.
11. 10. merito: 127. — accidissent; 207; for a perf. ind. of
dir. disc. — qui si : for if they {i.e., the Roman people) ; 158, a.
Qui is singular, but it is best translated by a plural, since its
antecedent is the collective noun populus (Rovmnus).
11. II. iniuriae: 104. — sibi: to be taken with consdus; lit.,
conscious to themselves. It may be omitted in translating. — f uis-
set : the mood and tense would have been the same in the dir.
disc, since it was a condition contrary to fact {si fuissemus).
See 191 and 209. — fuisse: since this is the conclusion of a con-
dition contrarj' to fact, we might ha^e expected futurum fuisse
(209), but noil difficile fuit is nearlj- equivalent in meaning to
■potuit, and that verb is frequenth' found in the indie, in con-
clusions contrary to fact. — cavere -.to be on their guard; the Lnfin.
is used absolutely, i.e., without an object (or indirect object). It
is the subject of fuisse.
11. 12. eodeceptum: sc. esse and as subject eMm ( =popMZMm
Romanum), t)wy; see note on qui si in line 10. Eo is explained
by the following gworf-clause ; cf . eo in line 7 and the note. — com-
missum: for quicquam commissum esse. This is a principal
clause in ind. disc, depending on intellegeret; that is, we have ind.
disc, within the ind. disc. In the direct form of this speech the
clause would be unchanged, but in the thought of the Roman
people it was rwqy,e quicquam commisimvs.
11. 13. quare timeret: to be afraid about; more lit., 0/ sticA a
nature that (on account of it) they slioidd fear. Quare is relative,
with quicquam (understood) as its antecedent ; instead of the
relative pronoun quo the relative adv. is used. For the mood of.
timeret see 179. — timeudum: sc. esse and sibi, that they ought to
fear; more lit., that it ought to be feared by tJiem. A principal
clause in ind. disc, with pvtaret, of the same form in the speech
NOTES — BOOK I 205
of Caesar, but representing 7wbis non est timendum in the thought
of the Roman people ; see note on commissiim in line 12.
11. 14. Quod si: but if. — contumeliae : 105. The reference
is to the defeat of Cassius. — vellet ; a condition contrary to fact,
having the same form in the dir. di.sc., except for tlie person (si
vellem); 209. — num : expects what answer?
11. 15. iniuriarum: on wiiat does this word depend? Read
the sentence through. — quod : namely, (the fact) tlial. The
clauses quod . temptassent and quod . vexassenl are in
apposition with iniuriarum; 196. In the direct form the verbs
would be indie. — eo invito : aqainst his will; lit., he being unwiU-
ing. In the direct form, vie invito. We might have expected
ipso as the indirect reflexive (157), but see note on p. 5, 1. 20.
11. 17. posse: 206. — Quod . . . gloriarentur : tliat the fact
that they boasted; a subst. clause, subject of pertinere, present
indie, in the dir. disc.
11. 18. sua victoria : 122 ; referring to the defeat of Cassius.
11. 19. se . . . intulisse: ind. disc, within the ind. disc; of.
line 12. Note that iniiirias tidisse means " had inflicted injuries "
(on the Roman people). — eodem pertinere: was consistent vnih
the rest of their conduct; more lit., tended in the same direction.
Eodem is an adv.
11. 20. Consuesse: =consite!;w«e; were accustomed. In the
direct form consicerunt {consveverunt) ; see 166, second Note. —
quo . . . doleant : 176. We should expect a secondary tense, as
in what precedes, since the ind. disc, is introduced by a secondary
tense ; but the primary tenses are used from this point to the
end of the speech. See 173.
11. 21. ex commutatione rerum : namelj', from prosperity to
adversity ; see 143, 4, d. — quos : the antecedent is his, which
should be translated before quos in connection with the verb on
which it depends. What is this verb?
11. 23. diuturniorem: for the trans, of the comparative see
ISO-
11. 24. Cum: 192 ; note the foUoOTng tamen. — sibi: to him
(Caesar), an indirect reflexive, referring not to the subject of its
own sentence, but to that of the verb of saying at the beginning ;
206 NOTES -BOOK I
see iss- — dentur : for dabuntur of the dir. disc. We might have
expected a fut. perf., which is perhaps avoided because of its cum-
brous form in the passive.
11. 25. polliceantur : for pollicemini of dir. disc, though the
subj. might have been used by attraction; 211. — facturos: sc.
esse and eos as subject. — intellegat: subj. in the dir. disc. ; see
175. — Aeduis : what case and dependctit on what verb? Read
the sentence through before tr3ang to translate it.
11. 26. ipsis sociisque: 107, h. — intulerint : for intvlisti of
dir. disc.
11. 27. satisfaciant : for satisfadetis. Here too we might
have expected the fut. perf. ; see note on dentur, 1. 24. Satis-
faciant is perhaps present because of the tense of dentur. —
sese . . facturum ; for (ego) vobiscum pacem faciam.
11. 30. uti . consuerint: 178; for the tense see note on
consuesse, line 20.
Page 12. 3. Chaptee 15. die : 138.
12. 4. ad numerum: to the number. The use of ad is here
different from that in numero ad duxidedm; see p. 5, 1. 12, and
the note. — quattuor milium : 100.
12. 6. coactum habebat : nearly = coegerat. The emphasis
is rather on the sUuation than on the ad, " which he had, gathered
together," instead of " which he had gathered together," but the
actual difference is slight. See 218 and cf. reliquam esse, p. 9,
1. 24, and the note. — qui videant :. 177. Pres. subj., rather than
imperf., because praemUtit is historical present ; but see 171,
ftn. 1.
12. 7. faciant: why subjunctive? What sort of a word is
quae, and to what part of speech is the clause quas . . . faciant
equivalent? — Qui: trans, by these or they; see 138. — cupidius:
too eagerly; see iso. — novissimum agmen: the rear, the last part
of the line of march; see 149.
12. 8. alieno loco : 132. Be careful of the meaning of alieno;
see VocAB., if necessary.
12. 9. de nostris: of our men; lit., from our men; 142, 2, <2.
12. 10. equitibus: 119.
12. II. propulerant: note the mood; see 187.
NOTES— BOOK I 207
12. 12. novissimo agmine : 132; ci. alieno loco, line 8. — proe-
lio : we should be likely to say in English, " provoke to battle " ;
see 119, Note.
12. 14. continebat . habebat: 164. Do not use the pro-
gressive form. — in praesentia: at present; see Vocab. under
praesentia. — rapinis . . . populationibus : 115.
12. 15. Ita : correlative with the foUowing uti, in such a way
that.
12. 16. dies: 91.
12. 17. nostr4im primum: sc. agmen, our van; lit., the first
part of our line; see 149. — amplius : more; used as a noun, sub-
ject of interesset.
12. 18. qtiinis aut senis milibus: 118, Note. The distribu-
tives quinis and senis are used, instead of quinque and sex, because
the meaning is fixe or six miles each day. — passuum : 99 ; miUe
is used as a subst. in the plural. — interesset : 178.
12. 19. Chapter 16. Aeduos frumentum . . . flagitare : de-
manded the grain of the Aeduans; see 89. On flagitare see 214.
12. 20. essent . . . polliciti: 210. Ind. disc, is implied in
flagitare; he demanded the grain which {he said) had been promised,
or which {as lie reminded them) had been promised. — frigora : ab-
stract nouns are not commonly used in the plural ; frigora here
means cold days, cold weather, or cold climate, as compared with
the climate of Italy.
12. 21. sub septentrionibus : in the north; lit., under the
(constellation of the) Great Bear.
12. 22. fnimenta : note the plural, which is always used by
Caesar of the grain growing in the fields, while he uses the singu-
lar of the threshed grain. It may be translated crops.
12. 23. pabuli : note the position, the usual one with ne . . .
quidem.
12. 24. frumento : grain ready for grinding ; see note on fru-
menta, 1. 22. What case is the word and why? Read the sen-
tence through carefully and see 121. — flumine . . . navibus:
119, Note. We should say " up the river in ships."
12. 25. subvexerat : note the force of the prefix, and see the
preceding note. — minus : here practically equivalent to nan.
208 NOTES — BOOK I
12. 26. averterant: see note on propulerant, line 11. The
Helvetians had turned to the westward.
12. 27. Diem ex die ducere : sc. eum as the object of ducere,
referring to Caesar ; put him off day after day. On diem see 91 ;
on the meaning of ex, 142, 4, c; ou diuxre, 214. — conferri
dicere : with the first three infinitives sc. id ( =frumentuin) as sub-
ject, and see 204; with dicere sc. cos {=Aedvos) and sec 214.
Page 13. I. Ubi . intellexit: 180. — diutius : 150. — quo
die : when; see note on quibus itincrihus, p. 5, 1. 24.
13. 2. metiri : each soldier received about lialf a bushel of
grain twice a month ; see 39. — oporteret : 207. — eorum : i.e.,
of the Aeduans.
13. 4. in his : among these. — magistratui : 107, 6. Observe
the difference in the English idiom ; we speak of hoMitig an office.
13. s. vergobretum : a Celtic word, meaning dispenser of
justice; see note on p. 1, 1. 3. For the constr. see 88.
13. 6. annuus: 147. — in suos : over his people; 143, 1, c.
13. 8. posset: sc. as subject frumentum, and for the mood
see 185. Cum is translated wlien, but it is the situation, not the
time, which is important.
13. 9. sublevetur: subj. because it is the "-eason not of Caesar
the writer, but of Caesar the general, about whom he is writing.
See note on tenebat, p. 6, 1. 28. Note the difference in the tense
of sublevetur and of posset, and see 171, ftn. 1. — magna ex parte :
in a great measure; 142, 4, d.
13. 10. susceperit: 186.
13. II. multo: 125. — sit destitutus." for iih°: mood see note
on sublevetur, line 9.
13. 13. Chapter 17. quod: the objecf. of taeuenU; 86, Note.
The antecedent of quod is id (understood), referriog to the follow-
ing speech. — esse nonnullos : 204. How should the trans, be
introdufeed ?
13. 14. plurimum . . . plus: equivalent to adverbs; see 91,
Note. — valeat . possint: these verbs wouCd be subj. in the
direct form ; see 179.
13. 16. oratione: discourse, talk. — ne - . . conferant: from
getting together; 175.
NOTES — BOOK I 209
13. 17. debeant: sc. conferre. — praestare: ind. disc, within
the ind. disc, implied in oratione; (declaring that) it was belter.
Praestare stands for an impersonal verb praeslal of the dir. disc.
— iam . . non : no longer.
13. 19. quam: than, with the comparative idea implied in
praestare, = melius esse. — neque dubitare: sc. se, and tlmt they
had no doubt; lit., tJiat they did not doubt. Do not always trans-
late neque by " nor."
13. 20. superaverint : perf. subj., standing for the fut. perf.
indie, of the direct form. See note on p. 10, 1. 24. — una cum :
along with, together ivith. Uim is an adverb.
13. 21. Aeduis : 111. — sint erepturi : the verb of a subst.
clause introduced by quin and object of dubitare. The peri-
phrastic form is used to express the idea of future time more clearly,
that Uiey were going to talce away, or thM they intended to take away.
For the mood see 202. — Ab eisdem : the nonmdlis of line 13.
Liscus here continues, after quoting the words of the nonnutli,
beginning with praestare in line 17, where see note.
13. 22. gerantur : 207.
13. 23. Quin etiam : nay more.
13. 24. quod . . coactus enuntiarit : with regard to his being
compelled to report; more lit., with regard to the fad that he had
reported, being compelled; see 197. — necessariam rem: a vital
mailer.
13. 25. id . . . fecerit: i.e., gave this information to Caesar.
Feceiit would be subj. in dir. disc. Why?
13. 26. Chapter 18. Lisci Dunmorigem : in reading observe
that there is a sense-pause between these two words, although
there is no comma.
Page 14. I. iactari : to be discussed; more lit., bandied (tossed)
about.
14. 2. dimittit . . . retinet : 227. — solo : sc. eo, referring to
Liscus. — ea : about the things; ea is the object of quaerit, but the
English idiom is different.
14. 3. dicit: sc. is, referring to Liscus.
14. 5. esse vera : sc. ea, referring to the revelations of Liscus.
14. 6. ipsum esse Dumnorigem : that Dumnorix urns the very
210 NOTES — BOOK I
man; i.e., the one referred to by Liscus. — summa audacia : sc.
hominem, a man of tJie greatest daring ; 128. — magna . . . gratia:
note the order of the \vords ; for the case cf. summa audacia.
14. 7. rerum novarum : 104.
14. 8. Complures annos : 91. — portoria: the customs duties,
exacted at the frontier on goods exported or imported, including
also other toUs of various kinds.
14. 9. vectigalia : revenues; every kind of income not included
in portoria. — parvo pretio: 120. — redempta habere: nearly
equivalent to redimisse; see note on coactum habebat, p. 12, 1. 6.
The right of collecting the taxes and duties was sold to the highest
bidder by the state. The contractor then frequently collected
more than was just, in order to enrich himself. The Romans
had the same system, and the pvblicani, or tax-collectors, the
" publicans " mentioned in the Bible, were generally in ill-repute
because of their extortion.
14. 10. illo licente: 130. — audeat: for the mood see 207;
for the tense, 173.
14. 12. ad largiendum : forhribery; 219.
14. 14. domi: 133.
14. 15. largiter posse: equivalent in meaning to plurimum
posse. In using this expression, wliich is found nowhere else, it
is probable that Caesar is indulging in a word-play on largiendum
in line 12. The regular form of the adverb would be large. — huius
potentiae causa: for the sake of {establishing and maintaining)
this power. For the case of potentiae see 98.
14. 16. nobilissimo : do not trans, by the corresponding
English word ; see Vocabulary.
14. 17. collocasse : = collocavisse, given in marriage. — ex Hel-
vetiis uxorem: equivalent to Helvetiam uxorem. She was a
daughter of Orgetorix. — sororem ex matre : his half-sister on his
mother's side; i.e., she had the same mother as Dumnorix, but
not the same father.
14. 18. propinquas suas : note the gender and trans, accord-
ingly.— nuptum: 223. The idea is "sent to be married," and
hence we have the supine in -um and in with the ace. In line 16
the idea is " gave in marriage " with the dat. and in with the abl.
NOTES — BOOK I 211
14. 20. cupere : was kindly disposed towards. In this sense
cupere, as well as favere, governs a dat. ; see 107, a.
14. 21. odisse: present in meaning, like favere and cupere;
see 166, second Note. — etiam : also or besides, in addition to his
feeling towards the Helvetians, which in itself would have led
him to oppose the Romans. — suo nomine : on his own account;
odisse . . nomine may be translated, Jie had besides a feeling of
personal haired.
14. 22. adventu: 119. The word also has an idea of cause
(122) and of time (138). See note on memoria, p. 6, 1. 28.
14. 23. gratiae atque honoris : the genitives are equivalent
to adjectives, his former influential and honorable position; 95. —
sit restitutus : was restored; for the mood see 207. For the tense
see note on audeat in line 10.
14. 24. si quid accidat Romanis : a mild expression for " if
the Romans should be defeated and driven from the country";
190 and 209. — summam in spem. . . venire: he felt very confi-
dent of gaining the sovereignty, stronger than sperare se . . . reg-
num obtenturum esse.
14. 25. imperio : 126. The expression is parallel to si quid
accidat Romanis, the meaning being " if the Romans should be-
come masters of Gaul."
14. 26. de ea, quam habeat, gratia : note the position of the
relative clause, which is equivalent to an adj., his present impor-
tance. What would the mood be in dir. disc?
14. 28. quod . . . asset factum: with regard to the unsuccess-
fid cavalry skirmish that had taken place; \it., as to the fact that . . .
had taken place. See 197 and 207.
14. 29. diebus : 125.
14. 30. eius fugae : of the flight on that occasion; lit., that
fligJit (98). A more natural arrangement in English would be
" that Dumnorix had begun the flight in the unsuccessful cavalry
skirmish," etc.
14. 31. auxilio Caesari: to Caesar's help; 113 and Note.
14. 33. perterritum: 'panic-stricken; note the intensive force of
per-.
Page 15. 2. Chapter 19. certissimae res: undoubted fads.
212 NOTES — BOOK I
— accederent: were added. The thought is expressed by the
active in Latin (see Vocab.), but by the passive in English,
quod traduxisset, etc. : subst. clauses in apposition with
res; for the mood see 207 and note arbitrabanlur in line 7. Trans-
late qiMd by that.
15. 3. obsides . . dandos curasset: he had arranged for
an exclumge of hostages between them, i.e., the Sequani and the
Helvetii. For the construction of dandos see 222.
15. 4. iniussu suo et civitatis: referring to Caesar and the
Aeduans. Note that instead of the genitive sui the possessive
adjective stu) is used. For the case of iniussu see 126.
15. s- inscientibus ipsis : actually witlwid their knowledge,
referring to Caesar and the Aeduans. For the trans, of ipsis
see 156, a.
15. 6. magistratu Aeduorum : i.e., Liscus. — satis esse causae :
saiis is here a noun, subject of esse; for the case of causae see 99.
15. 7. animadverteret . . . iuberet : 198. For the meaning of
171 eum animadvertere see Vocabulary.
15. 9. His omnibus rebus : 107, a; what is the meaning of
repugnabaif quod . cognoverat: that he knew; a sUbst.
clause in apposition with unum. For the tense of cognoverat see
166, second'Note ; for the mood, 196.
15. 10. summum . . studium: the great devotion. Do not
always translate a Latin superlative by an English one.
15. 12. ne . . offenderet: thai he might offend; see 203
and the Note.
15. 13. priusquam . . . conaretur: 184; the act implied in
conaretur is merely looked forward to.
15. 14. cotidianis: here means usual; cf. our expression,
" everyday clothes."
16. 16. principem: here means merely o prominent man. —
cui : 107, o ; fidem habebat is equivalent to a verb meaning trust.
15. 17. omnium rerum : in all respects ; \it., in aU matters {gS).
15. 18. ipso: refers to Diviciacus.
15. 19. sint dicta . . . dixerit: see 198. What kind of a
pronoun is qu^e ?
15. 20. apudse: in /its presence, referring to Caesar ; 157.
NOTES — BOOK I 213
15. 21. ut . . . statuat . . iubeat: igg. — animi; 98. — ipse:
here refers to Caesar. — causa cognita : 130 ; be careful ia trans-
lating.
15. 24. Chapter 20. ne quid . statueret: not to pass
too severe a sentence' A subst. clause, object of obsecrare; 199.
15. 23. scire se : saying that lie knew; 204. The verb of say-
ing is implied in obsecrare. — ilia esse vera : ind. disc, witliin the
ind. disc. ; ilia refers to the statements made by Liscus and the
others. — nee quemquam : and thai no one. The usual fonn of
expression in Latin, instead of et nemineni. Do not trans, nee
by " nor " ; see note on p. 13, 1. 19. — ex eo : from tlud fact, i.e.,
iUa esse vera.
15. 26. ipse: Diviciacus.
15. 27. gratia: 122 ; note that gratia in the first part of the
sentence is parallel with propter adidescentiam in the second.
— plurimum . . . minimum: 91, Note. — ille: Dumnorix.
15. 28. posset: the verb would be subj. in the dir. disc; see
185. — per se : an indirect reflexive, referring to Diviciacus ; 155.
Page 16. I. opibus ac nervis : 121. — gratiam : his (Diviciacus')
influence. Suam after pemidem modifies both gratiam and
perniciem. It is an indirect reflexive ; see note on per se, p. IS,
1. 28.
16. 2. uteretur : note the tense. — Sese : emphatic both in its
form 'and in its position in the sentence.
16. 3. amore fraterno : fraternal affection; fratemo is equiv-
alent to a subjective genitive fratris. — existimatione vtilgi : ptd>-
lic opinion; i.e., what the people would think. AVhat kind of a
genitive ?
16. 4. a, Caesare: 116; accidisset has practically the force
of a passive, if too severe a sentence shoidd be passed upon him by
Caesar; cf. accederent, p. 15, 1. 2. — accidisset : representing a
fut. perf. indie, of the dir. disc. Si quid gramus accidisset is a
mild form of expression for "if he should be condemned to
death " ; cf. si quid acddat Romanis, p. 14, 1. 24.
16. 5. eum locum amicitiae apud eum: such a place in his
(Caesar's) friendship; lit., such a place of friendship with him.
This is not an uncommon meaning for the pronoun is. For the
214 NOTES — BOOK I
case of amicitiae, see qs- — neminem . non . . . factum:
everybody would believe thai it was done; 226. What is the ht.
trans.?
16. 5. sua voluntate : 127.
16. 7. futurum uti . . . averterentur : he would lose tlie good-
will of all the Gauls; lit., it wovld come to pass that tlie good-will
of all Gaul would be alienaied from him. This is a common form
of expression in place of the fut. pass, infin. (aversum iri). For
the mood of averterentur, which would be the same in the dir. disc,
see 200.
16. 8. Haec cum: notice the order. Observe that cum,
although an abl. immediately follows, is not the preposition, but
the conjunction, as is clear from the mood of peteret (i8s). Al-
ways read a sentence through in Latin before deciding on the
meaning of the words that make it up. — pluribus verbis : in many
words; lit., in more words (than usual). For the case see 123.
16. 10. faciat: to make; for the mood see 199. Here we
have the simple subjunctive without ui, a less common form of
this kind of subst. clause. — tanti : so great; ht., of so great value.
See 103. — eius apud se : eius refers to Di^iciacus, se to Caesar.
Be careful in translating apud. — ostendit : he assures him.
16. II. rei publicae iniuriam . . . condonet: a difficult sen-
tence to translate. Somewhat literally it means, he sacrifices
(gives up) the wrong done to the state and his own indignation to his
(Diviciacus') desire and entreaties, volurUali and predbus being
the indirect objects of condonet. More freely, he pardons the
wrong done to the state and lays aside his own feeling of resentment
out of regard for his wish and entreaties.
16. 13. adhibet: has his brother present; 22j. — reprehendat-
. . . intellegat, . . . queiatur: 19S.
16. 15. ut . . . vitet: 199.
16. 16. praeterita . . . Diviciaco . . . condonare : see note
on line 11. Praeterita means the past; see 152, a. — Dumnorigi :
we should say " over Dumnorix." For the case see 109.
16. 17. agat . . . loquatur: 227; for the mood, 198.
16. 19. Chapter 21. Eodem die: resuming the account of
the campaign from the middle of Chap. 16.
NOTES— BOOK I 215
16. 20. sub monte : be careful in translating sm6; see 143, 2, c.
— mllia . . . octo: 91.
16. 21. quails . . misit: read the sentence through to the
end before attempting to translate it. For the mood of cognos-
cerent see 177 ; for that of esset, 198. — qualis in circuitu ascensus :
i.e., wliat kind of climbing it would be on the side away from the
enemj'. Caesar planned to ascend the hill without the knowledge
of the enemy and so to command their camp. In circuitu may
be translated, in case a detour were made.
16. 22. Renuntiatum est: 160. Note the force of re-; cf.
p. 8, 1. 10, and the note.
16. 23. De tertia vigilia: see 140 (last paragraph) and 142,
3, c. — T. Labienum : Caesar's ablest and most trusted
lieutenant. To determine the construction, read the sentence
through.
1 6. 24. legatum pro praetore : a lieutenant with the powers
(on this occasion) of a commander-in-chief. Note the meaning of
praetor here, which is not that of the Roman official. — eis ducibus :
ducibus is in apposition with eis, which is governed by cum; trans,
accordingly. The reference is to the men who had been sent to
examine the situation {qui cognoscerent, line 22).
16. 25. qui: the antecedent is eis, not dv/dbits; see the pre-
ceding note. — cognoverant : see 168, Note.
16. 26. quid sui consili sit: what his plan is; sui consili is a
predicate gen. of possession, lit., what belongs to his plan. See 96
and 103, Note.
16. 29. rei militaris : 104.
16. 30. L. Sullae : the well-known leader of the aristocracy
and opponent of Marius. He was a very able and experienced
general. On account of the blunder which Considius made,
Caesar feels called upon to justify his choice of him as one of the
scouts. — in M. Crassi : sc. exercitu. Crassus had defeated the
rebels under Spartacus, B.C. 73-71. See also 8.
Page 17. I. Chapter 22. Prima luce: at this season of the
year (midsummer) this would be about four o'clock in the
morning. — summus mons : 149.
17. 2. ipse . . . abesset: note the asyndeton; 227.
216 NOTES — BOOK I
17. 3. passibus: 117. Wliat other constr. might have been
used? See 118. — ut: 180, Note.
17. S- equo admisso: denotes manner; see 130. — accurrit,
dicit : 227 ; the asyndeton gives livehness to the narration.
17. 6. voluerit: 207; note the tense.
17. 7. insignibus : referring to standards and other devices ;
see 29 and 4s ff.
17. 8. subducit . . . instruit: see note on accurrit, dicit in
line 5.
17. 10. ut . . . praeceptum a Caesare : in accordance with
Caesar's order. See 160 and 180, Note. — ne proelium commit-
teret : 199.
17. 12. visae essent: shovM be seen, representing the fut.
perf. indie. (207). Labienus was not to join battle, unless he
first saw Caesar's forces in the vicinitj' of the enemy's camp.
Learn to distinguish such conditions from conditions contrary to
fact, which have the same mood and tense in ind. disc. Note the
translation. How would a condition contrary to fact be trans-
lated?— undique: an all sides; i.e., one side was covered by
Ca«sar's forces, the other by those of Labienus, so that the enemy
would be practically surrounded.
17. 13. exspectabat . . . abstinebat: imperfects of continued
action ; see 163 and translate accordingly.
17. 14. Multo denique die : it was not until late in the day that,
etc. Note the emphatic position of the phrase and the force of
denique. For the case see 138.
17. 15. at montem: be careful in translating et; look ahead.
17. 16. timore perterritum : thoroughly frightened, panic-
stricken; note the intensive force of per-. It is not necessary
to trans, timore into English. — quod non vidisset pro viso : Con-
sidius imagined that he saw the enemy on the top of the mountain ,
but he mistook the soldiers of Labienus for Gauls. Viso is the
neuter of the perf. pass, part., used as a noun. On pro see 142, 6, b.
17. 17. sibi: the indirect reflexive (15s). To whom does it
refer ? — quo consuerat intervallo : at the usual interval. This was
five or six miles ; see p. 12, lines 16 ff. — The full form of the ex-
pression would be eo iniervaUo quo sequi consuerat. (,.=consueverat).
NOTES — BOOK 1 217
Note the position of consuerai. For the case of intervallo see 126 ;
for the tense of consuerai, 166, second Note.
17. 20. Chapter 23. Postridie eius diei : it is not necessary
to trans, eius diei. It would correspond to " the day after that
day " in English. For the construction of eius diei see 95. — bi-
duum : a space of two days, used, as usual, instead of duo dies (91).
17. 21. cum . . . oporteret: (before the time) when (as he
realized) it would be necessary. Oporteret is subj. in implied ind.
disc., representing Caesar's thought (oportebit) ; 210.
17. 22. Bibracte : the abl. form in -e is regular in I'-stems.
The preposition 06 (a) is regularly used with names of towns in
expressions of distance.
17. 23. milibus passuum XVIII : for the constr. see note on
passibus in line 3. rei frumentariae : governed by prospicienduin
{esse) 107, 6, which is impersonal ; lit., lliat it ought to he looked
out (by him) for the supply of grain.
17. 25. Bibracte: 93.
17. 26. fugitives: used as a noun, runaways, runaway slaves;
see 152, a.
17. 27. timore perterritos : see note on line 16.
17. 28. discedere: note the tense. — existimarent . . . com-
misissent . . . confiderent: subj. because the reasons are given
as existing in the minds of the Helvetians (187). As is some-
times the case, the verbs of thinking themselves are in the
subjunctive. — eo : 122 ; explained by the following giwd-clause.
Page 18. I. superioribus locis occupatis: the abl. abs. is
equivalent to an adversative clause introduced by cum or some
other word meaning although; 130.
18. 4. a novissimo agmine : a with the abl. here denotes the
place where; 142, 1, h.
18. 6. animadvertit : 180.
18. 7. subducit: note the force of svh-; see 143, 2, a. — sus-
tineret: 177.
18. 8. in colle medio: halfway up the hill. What is the lit.
trans.? See 149.
18. 9. triplicem aciem: 41. — legionum quattuor: see 100
and the Note.
18.
10.
18.
11.
18.
12.
18.
13-
flOTU
18.
14-
18.
i6.
218 NOTES — BOOK I
in summo iugo : 149.
auxilia : see 34.
hominibus : 119.
eum : sc. locum. — qui . constiterant : namely, dw<ie
. . et omnia auxilia, line 10.
muniri: 213 and igg, Note.
confertissima acie : in close order; 123. For the
trans, of the superlative see note on p. 15, 1. 10.
18. 17. phalange facta: explanatory of confertissima acie;
with siuxesserunt it may be translated, formed a phalanx and, etc.
In the Gallic phalanx the men stood closely together with the
overlapping shields of the front rank forming a vertical wall,
while those of the rest were held (also overlapping) overhead.
Unless it bore down its opponents bj' its mass and momentum, it
was an awkward formation, as the result on this occasion shows.
18. 19. Chaptee 25. suo : sc. equo from the following equis.
See note on p. 1, 11. 1-3.
18. 20. aequato . periculo: the abl. abs. denotes means.
18. 21. e loco superiore : (charging) from the higher ground;
modifying perfregeruni. The enemy were coming up the hill to
attack them ; see 1. 17 and 40.
18. 22. pilis missis : after first hurling tlieir javelins. See
40 and on the pilum, 32.
18. 23. gladiis destrictis : do not translate the abl. abs. lit-
erally.— eos: i.e., the men who made up the phalanx.
18. 24. Gailis : here used of the Helvetians. For the case see
113, and the Note, and use the second example as a model in trans-
lating.— magno . . . impedimento : used predicatively with
erat; for the case see 113 and Note. — ad pugnam: in fighting;
lit., for battle.
18. 25. quod . . poterant: a subst. clause, subject of erat.
Quod may be translated that; for the mood of poterant see 196.
— pluribus . . . colligatis : abl. abs. ; with the following cum-
clause it may be translated, when several of their shields had been
pierced . and the iron point had bent. Their shields over-
lapped ; see note on pJialange facta, line 17.
18. 26. inflesdsset: 185.
NOTES — BOOK 1 219
Page 19. I. evellere : sc.id {= ferrum). — sinistra impedita:
denotes cause. In English we should use the plural. The shield
was carried in the left hand. With sinistra sc. inanii,, and see
152, b. — satis commode ; to sufficient advantage. Both words are
adverbs.
19. 2. multi ut: so that many of them. MuUi is emphasized
by the order ; cf . vix qua, p. 5, 1. 26. — iactato : jerked about, to free
their shields. lacto is an intensi^'e verb ; see Vocabulary.
19. 3. praeoptarent : 178. — manu:iis. — nudo cotpoie : with
their bodies unprotected; 126. On the number see note on sim'sira
impedita, line 1.
19. 5. et . . . et: be careful in translating these words.
Read the sentence through. — pedem ref erre : do not trans, lit-
erall}^ — quod passuum : because tlwre was a mountain only
about a mile away. Instead of the usual aberat, " was distant,"
suberat, " was near at hand," is used. The force of suberat may
be given in the translation by only.
19. 6. eo : the adverb, = ad mordem.
19. 7. Capto . . . succedentibus : note the tenses, and trans-
late accordingly. Decide too what the force of the abl. abs. is,
and do not translate it literally.
19. 8. hominum milibus : for the former see 99 ; for the latter,
119.
Page 20. I. novissimis praesidio : see 113 and note on magno
impedimento, p. 18, 1. 24.
20. 2. ex itinere : on tlie way (up theMR) ; lit., from the march,
i.e., turning aside from their course up the hill. — a latere aperto :
071 the open flank (142, 1, 6), i.e., the one on the side opposite to
the liill which the Romans had previously occupied. — circum-
venire : sc. coeperunt, from coeperunt at the end of the sentence.
20. 5. conversa signa . . intulerunt: wheeled about and ad-
vanced in two divisions; lit., bore tlieir turned aboui standards, a
combination of signa inferre and signa convertere (see 50). As a
matter of fact it was only the iertia acies which wheeled about,
since the prima and secunda acies were already facing the enemy ;
see the Plan, p. 19.
20. 6. prima . . . acies: what must be supplied for the
220 NOTES — BOOK I
constr.? See note on p. 1, lines 1-3. — victis ac summotis: used
as nouns (152, a), those icho had been beaten and put to flight, in
the attack on the Roman position on the hillside ; for the case see
107, a.
20. 7. tertia : what is to be supphcd ? Sec note on prima acies,
line 6. — resisteret: 175. — venientes : used iis a noun, tliose wJu)
were coming (to attack them), i.e., the Boii and Tulingi. — sus-
tineret: 175. Do not trans, by the corresponding English word.
20. 8. Ch.\pteb 26. ancipiti proelio ; in a twofold battle; lit.,
two-headed. The Romans were contending with hostile forces
on both sides. — pugnatum est : 160 ; with ancipiti proelio it
may be translated, a twofold battle was fought.
20. 9. Diutius cum : note the order, which is. a very common
one.
20. 10. possent ; 185. — alteri : one division (of the Helvetians) ,
i.e., those who had begun to retreat, but renewed the battle when
the Boii and Tulingi made their attack.
20. II. alteri: the other division, i.e., the Boii and Tulinp.
— se contulerunt : this phrase and se receperunt, used of the Hel-
vetians instead of fugermU, show that the enemy were merely
repulsed, not routed. Caesar explains his choice of words in the
following clause with nam.
20. 12. hoc toto proelio : 137. — cum . pugnatum sit : 192.
Wliat suggests the meaning of cum here ? For the tense see 172.
— ab hora septima : about noon ; see 140.
20. 13. aversum hostem: a single one of the enemy with his
back turned (in flight) ; note the number. — Ad multam noctem:
until late at night; cf. mvMo die, p. 17, 1. 14. For the meaning
of ad see 144, 1, d.
20. 14. ad: at, near; 144, 1, 6.
20. IS. pro vallo: as a rampart, i.e.,VD. place of a rampart;
142, 6, b. — obiecerant coniciebant : note the tenses ; in
conidebant the prefix gives the idea of forcible action. — e loco
superiore : from (this) elevated position, i.e., from the top of the
wall of wagons.
20. 17. inter carros rotasque : amid the carts and the wheels;
i.e., they sheltered themselves behind the carts and thrust their
NOTES — BOOK I 221
weapons upward at the Romans as they mounted the rampart.
— subiciebant . . vulnerabant: note the tenses ; 163.
20. 19. Diu cum: of. diidiuscum, Une 9, and the note. — im-
pedimentis castrisque : 121.
20. 20. unus e filiis : 142, 4, d (last part).
20. 21. captus est: the verb agrees with the nearer of the
two subjects ; see 85, Note.
20. 22. ea tota nocte continenter : 137, and the Note ; observe
ccmtinenter.
20. 23. nuUam partem: 91. The reference is undoubtedly
only to the first day of their retreat. It is hardly to be supposed
that they marched day and night for four daj-s. The Roman
victory was a hard-earned one ; see note on se contiderunt, 1. 11.
20. 24. die quarto: 138. — cum: 186. What suggests the
meaning of cum here?
20. 26. triduum: = tres dies; 91.
20. 27. Lingonas : the word has the ending of the Greek ace.
plur. — ne . . iuvarent: iiot to help them; 199. Litieras misit
is equivalent to a verb meaning command.
20. 28. qui si iuvissent: for if they should help them (or did
help them). For the trans, of qui see 158, a; for the mood and
tense of iuvissent see note on p. 10, 1. 24. — se eodem loco . . .
habiturum : = se eodem loco eos habiturum esse, quo Helvetios haberet,
that is, he would regard them as enemies of the Romans. Eodem
loco quo may be translated, in' the same light a-?; cf. p. 9, 1. 9.
20. 29. triduo intermisso : after an interval of three days.
What is the lit. trans.?
Page 21. I. Chapter 27. inopia adducti; see note on cupi-
ditate, p. 3, 1. 8.
21. 2. Qui cum: 158. — eum: the intransitive verb venio
becomes transitive when compounded with con-; see 86, Note,
and 107, Note.
21. 4. eos : i.e., the Helvetians, while se refers to the legati;
observe quo turn essent. — quo : where; the abl. of the rcl. pronoun,
not the adverb.
21. 5. essent: 211.
21. 6. Eo: what part of speech ? — postquam . . pervenit:
222 NOTES — BOOIv I
i8o. — obsides, arma, servos; see note on lingua, etc., p. 1,
1.4.
21. 7. qui . . . perfugissent : who {as he alleged) had taken
refuge with them; 210. What is the an tecodcnt of 5 lu' ?
21. 8. Dum . . . conferuntur: while lliesc were being hunted
up and got together. For the mood and tense see 181. The clause
modifies node intermissa. — ea: these; neut. plur., referring to
obsides, arma, servos, a common agreement with words of different
genders. — Nocte intermissa: a night having passed. Wliat is
the lit. trans.?
21. 10. perterriti : agrees with milia Iwminum in sense, rather
than granmiatically. On the expression timore perterriti see p.
17, 1. 16.
21. II. afficerentur: 203.
21. 13. existimarent : subj. as representing the reason of the
Helvetians ; 187 and ftn. Cf. existimarent, p. 17, 1. 28.
21. 13. prima nocte : 149.
f^\21. 16. Chapter 28. Quod ubi : be careful in translating
these words. — resciit: 180. — -quorum per fines . . . his; for
his quarum per fines; his is the antecedent of quorum.
21. 17. uti . . . reducerent: 199. — -sibi: .in his sight; dat.
of the person judging, a variety of the dat. of reference (109).
21. 18. vellent: subj. in ind. disc, implied in mperara< (210).
Caesar's words might have been, conquirite et reducite, si nihi
purgati esse vultis. — reductos : tlwse {who loere) brought back.
The participle is used as a subst. ; cf. 152, a. Eos should not be
supplied. — in hostium numero habuit : that is, he put them to
death. With the mild form of expression cf. si quid accidat Ro-
manis, p. 14, 1. 24.
21. 20. Helvetios . . . reverti: 213 and 199, Note.
21. 22. domi: 133. — quo . . tolerarent: with which to
satisfy their hunger; 179.
21. 24. facerent: here has the force of /Mnu's^; for the mood
see 199. — quos : has for its antecedent oppida vicosque and agrees
with the nearer of the two.
21. 26. ea ratione : leading up to the following quod-
clause (122). For similar expressions see p. 1, 1. 7, and p. 6, 1. 16.
NOTES — BOOK I 223
Page 22. i. Galliae , . Allobrogibusque : 114.
22. 2. Boios: what is the construction of this word? Read
the sentence through carefuUj'.
22. 3. Aeduis : governed by concessit (io6), lie allowed the
Aeduaiis at their request (petentibu-s). — egregia virtute: sc. esse
and see 128 (second example).
22. 6. atque : in connection witli parem means as; see Vocab-
ulary.
22. 7. Chapter 29. tabulae : lists, written on tablets. These
were thin boards, perhaps covered with wax, like the Roman
writing-tablets ; or the letters may have been painted on the
boards.
22. 8. litteris Graecis : the Gauls became acquainted with
these through the Greek colony at Massilia (!Marseilles). The
language was of course Celtic (see note on p. 1, 1. 3), although
the cliaraeters in which it was \\Titten were Greek. The Greek
alphabet was used by various peoples, and the Roman alphabet
itself was derived from the Greek. — quibus in tabulis : for the
repetition of the antecedent see note on p. 5, 1. 24.
22. 9. nominatim : by items, referring to those afterwards
mentioned. Nominatim ratio may be translated together as
an itemized statement. — qui Humerus . . . exisset : a subst.
clause in apposition with ratio; 198.
22. 10. qui . . . possent: 179. — separati pueri, etc.: a sep-
arate list of Uie boys, etc. The sjiitax of pv£ri . . . senesque is
loose, a kind of independent nominative ; or we may supply
inscripti erant, had been listed.
22. 12. rerum: items. See note on ea res, p. 4, 1. 25. — capi-
tum : somewhat as we speak of " head " of cattle. The word
may be omitted in the translation, or it may be rendered by sovls.
22. 13. milia : this word is of course to be supplied with the
following numbers.
22. 15. qui : sc. ii as antecedent and fuerunt as the pred. of ii.
For the mood of possent cf. qui possent in line 10. — ad : 144, 1, c.
22. 16. fuerunt : agrees in number with the pred. noun milia,
instead of with the subject siimma.
22. 17. Eorum: depends on ce«su. — ut: 180, Note.
224 NOTES — BOOK I
22. i8. milium: depends on numerits (loo). The clause
may be translated, the number was found to be 1 10,000. Thut is,
258,000 had perished.
II. The Camp.\ign against Akiovistus
22. 2o. CH.4.PTEH 30. Helvetiorum ; we should say '"' with
the Helvetians"; for the case see 98. — totius Galliae: we should
say "from almost the whole of Gaul " ; for the case see 97.
The term Gallia is here used in the narrower sense, referring to
the Celtae; see note on Gallia omnis, p. 1, 1, 1.
22. 21. gratulatum : 223.
22. 22. intellegere sese : 204 ; the verb of saying is implied
in gratulatum, but may well be expressed in traaslating.
22. 23. Helvetiorum iniuriis populi Romani : see 98, Note.
22. 24. repetisset : = repetivisset. See 207 and cf . 193. — ex
usu : to the advantage of; more lit., in accordance with the advan-
tage, 142, 4, d.
22. 25. populi Romani : what must be supplied ? See note
on p. 1, lines 1-3.
22. 26. eo consilio : with this design, explained by the follow-
ing liii-clauses ; 126. Cf. ea ratione . quod, p. 21, 1. 26. —
florentissimis rebus : at the height of their 'power; 130.
22. 27. uti . inf errant . potirentur: subst. clauses in
apposition with eo consilio; 199. — Galliae ; 107, a. — imperio :
121.
Page 23. i. domicilio : 113.
23. 2. opportunissimum ac fructuosissimum : 145.
23. 3. iudicassent : = iudicavissent; 211, representing a fut.
perf. ind. of dir. disc. — stipendiarias : 145.
23. 4. haberent: in the same construction as inferrent and
potirentur; see note on p. 22, 1. 27.
23. s- sibi: depends on what? Read the sentence through
carefully.
23. 6. certam : do not trans, by the corresponding English
word. — voluntate : 126.
23. 7. sese habere: saying that they had; the verb of saying
NOTES — BOOK I 225
is implied in petierurvt; 204. — ex communi consensu : in accord-
ance with the common consent; cf. ex usu, p. 22, 1. 24.
23. 8. vellent: 207. — concilio : 113.
23. 9. iure iurando . inter se sanxerunt: bound one an-
other by an oath; what is the lit. trans.? — enuntiaret : 175.
23. 10. communi consilio : 127; cf. ex communi consensu in
line 7. — mandatum asset : see note on iudicassent in line 3.
23. II. Ch.\pter 31. qui ante fuerant: sc. apud cum. The
reference is to those who had formerly come to Caesar.
23. 14. liceret: 199. — Caesari ad pedes: at Caesar's feet;
for the case of Caesari see 109, a.
23. 15. id : object of contendere and laborare, with a difference
of idiom from English (86, Note). Id is explained by the follow-
ing clause ne . enuntiaretur.
23. 16. dixissent: were goiJig to sa?/, standing for the fut. perf.
ind. of the dir. disc; for the mood see 211. — enuntiarentur : 199.
23. 17. vellent: 211. — impetrarent : 199. Ci. dixissent in
line 16. — enuntiatum esset: why this mood and tense?
23. 18. ventures : sc. esse.
23. 19. Galliae: here again the reference is to the country
of the CeUae, not to omnis Gallia, p. 1, 1. 1.
23. 20. factiones . . . duas : a national weakness ; see 70. —
harum . . Avernos : note the cases and the relations of the
words to one another before translating.
23. 21. tantopere: we should say greatly (magnopere)'; the
meaning perhaps is, so greatly as was a matter of common knowledge.
23. 22. contenderent : the struggle for supremacy was still
going on, when the Averni and Sequani appealed to the Germans
for assistance ; hence the imperfect. We should be likely to use
the past perfect (pluperfect) in English. — factum esse : it came
about:
23. 23. mercede : 120.
23. 24. arcesserentur : 200. — Horum : = Germanorum. Placed
first as the emphatic word of the sentence.
23. 25. posteaquam: equivalent in meaning to poslquam.
It would be followed by the indie, in dir. disc; 180.
23. 26. homines feri ac barbari : in apposition wth the sub-
226 NOTES — BOOK I
ject of adamassent (82). Translate accordingly. — traductos;
sc. esse.
23. 27. plures: more of them; i.e., of the Germans. — esse:
sc. COS = Germanos. — ad . numerum : to the number. Dis-
tinguish between ad numerum followed by a genitive and ad,
about, used adverbially and qualifying a numeral. — milium : 100.
23. 29. clientes : here means dependents, i.e., dependent
nations. — semel atque iterum : jnore than once, i.e., several
times.
23. 30. armis : in arms, in warfare; 119 and Note. — pulsos :
as the resuit of defeat; more lit., wlieii defeated; 215, Note.
Page 24. j.. omnem nobilitatem, etc. : undoubtedly an ex-
aggeration.
24. 3. fractos : sc. eos, which is the antecedent of qui and the
subject of coactos esse. — virtute . . . hospitio . amicitia: 122.
24. 4. ante : here an adverb = aniea.
24. 5. obsides : be careful in translating this word ; if neces-
sary, see 84.
24. 7. repetituros : this and the following infinitives are in
ind. disc, within the ind. disc, implied in iure iurando . . . oh-
24. 8. recusatuTos quo minus . . . essent: refuse to be; see
201. — illorum: i.e., Sequanorum.
24. 9. Untim se esse : that he (Diviciacus) was the only one.
24. '10. potuerit: primary sequence, influenced by the present
idea in esse; in the direct form, " I am the only one who could
not, etc.'' For the mood see 179 ; for the tense, 172. — ut iuraret:
to take the oath, referred to in line 6. For the mood see 200 ; for
the tense, which is regular with a perf. subj.; 172.
24. 13. postulatum : 223.
24. IS- peius; a worse fate; lit., a worse thing. The adj. is
used as a subst. ; see 152, a. — victoribus : victorious, or in spite
of their victory, a force given by the context. The noun lias the
force of an adj.; see 152, Note.
24. 18. qui esset optimus : this same district is still noted for
its beauty and its fertility.
24. 19. de altera parte tertia : from a second (or another) third
NOTES— BOOK I 227
part of their territory. — iuberet : note the tense and trans,
accordingly.
24. 20. mensibus : 125.
24. 22. locus ac sedes: a place of abode; hendiadys, see 225.
— pararentur : note the tense ; cf. note on ivberet, line 19. —
Futurum esse : it would come to pass; cf. factum esse uti, p. 23,
1. 22. — paucis annis : 139.
24. 23. omnes; sc. GaWi. — pellerentur . transirent: see
note on arcesserentur, p. 23, 1. 24.
24. 25. Gallicum : sc. agrum. The meaning of course is that
the Gallic territory was superior. We should therefore translate,
in accordance with the English idiom, the land of the Germans
was not to be compared with that of Gavl.
24. 26. banc : i.e., of the Gauls, while ilia is that of the Ger-
mans. Here too we should reverse the Latin order of comparison
in the English translation ; cf. the preceding note on Gallicum.
24. 28. ut semel : when once, i.e., as soon as; cf. ut primum.
24. 29. vicerit : for variety the primary sequence is used from
now on, instead of the secondary ; 173. — quod proelium : the
antecedent is repeated, as often, in the relative clause ; cf . quibits
in tabulis, p. 22, 1. 8. It may be translated, a battle which. —
Admagetobrigae : locative ; 133.
24. 30. nobilissimi cuiusque: of all the most prominent men,
the regular meaning of quisque with a superlative ; see 159. Ob-
serve the meaning of ndtilissimi; the corresponding English
word should not be used. See Vocab., and note the derivation
of the word.
24. 31. omnia eiempla cruciatusque : aU kinds of tortures; 225.
24. 32. qua : the regular form after si, instead of quae. — ad
... ad : at . . . according to; 144, 1, e.
24. 33. barbarum . . . temerarium : 145.
Page 25. i. posse: sc. eos, referring to the Gauls.
25. .£. auxili : with quid, some help; 99. — omnibus Gallis : 1 12.
25. 4. emigrant : namdy, leave their homes; the verb of a
subst. clause in apposition with idem. For the mood see 200,
Note.
26. 5. fortunam . . . eiperiantur : for earn fortunam, quae-
228 NOTES — BOOK I
cumqvyR accidai, experiardur. Experianlur is used somewhat as
in the Enghsh expression " try one's luck." They would see
what fortune had in store for them and make the best of it.
25. 7. enuntiata . . . sint: representing a fut. perf. indie,
of the dir. disc. See the following note. — non dubitare : sc. se,
referring to Diviciacus. Although the infin. is present, the whole
clause, non dubitare . . quin sumat, he would undovbtedly inflict,
has a future force, corresponding to that of enuiUiaia sint. — quin
. . . sumat: the clause is the object of dvhiiare; for the mood
see 202.
25. II. deterrere posse ne . . traducatur : covM prevent a
greater number . . . from being led across the Rhine; 199. —
Rhenum : object of traducatur; see 90, Note.
25. 12. Ariovisti: what kind of a genitive?
25. 15. Chapter 32. magnofletu: 126.
25. 16. unos : alone.
25. 17. tristes: 147.
25. 18. capite demisso: 126; for the singular number see
note on sinistra, p. 19, 1. 1. — Eius rei . . . quaesut: read the
sentence through carefully before beginning to translate.
25. 19. asset: 198. — ex ipsis: from them directly, instead
of inquiring from others. On the trans, of ipsis see 156, a. — ■
respondere . . permanere : what kind of infinitives ? Note
the case of the subject, and if necessary see 214.
25. 21. saepius : again and again; for a more lit. trans, see
150. — neque ullam : translate as if it were et nidlam.
25. 22. idem: again, as before; lit., the same (i.e., the afore-
said) Diviciacus.
25. 23. hoc: in apposition with the following quod-c\a,\ises.
Therefore what kind of an ablative?
25. 24. soli: they alone, laodiiying the subject oi auderenl a,nd
horrerent. — ne . . . quidem : modifying in occidto; note the
position of the words.
25. 25. neque: be careful in translating this word. Double
negatives are allowed in Latin, but not in English. — absentis :
in his absence; i.e., even when he was absent. The adj. is used
appositively ; see 145.
NOTES — BOOK I 229
26. 26. crudelitatem : object of horrerenl; 86, Note. — adesset :
would be subj. in the dir. disc, in a comparative clause introduced
by velvt si.
25. 27. reliquis : sc. Gallis. — tamen : ai least; i.e., in spite
of the fact that they were under the dominion of Ariovistus.
25. 28. Sequanis vero : bvt by the Sequani; 112.
25. 30. essent perferendi : note tlie form, Jwd to be endured,
must be endured.
Page 26. 2. Chapter 33. sibi . . curae futuram; sc. esse,
that he would look into the matter; lit., that that matter would
be for a care to him (113). Verbs of promising are regularly fol-
lowed by a fut. infin,
26. 3. beneficio suo : in having Ariovistus recognized as a
friend of the Roman people ; see p. 34, Unes 14 ff.
26. 4. iniuriis : 106. — facturum : sc. esse, fut. infin. depend-
ing on se habere spetn, = se sperare. See the last part of the note
on 1. 2.
26. 5. secundum ea: besides these things ; secundu7n is the prep.
26. 6. quare . . . putaret : to think; 177. Quare is not
interrogative, but the relative adverb, in place of the usual id,
on the same principle that leads Caesar to repeat the antecedent
in the relative clause.
26. 7. cogitandam . . . suscipiendam : sc. esse and see 204.
In translating note the forms carefully, and cf. essent perferendi,
p. 25, I. 30. — quod . . . videbat : t!ie fact that he saw, a subst.
clause in apposition with mvMae res; for the mood see 196.
26. 8. saepenumero : an adv. formed of saepe and numero
(129).
26. II. quod: a state of things which; the antecedent of quod
is implied in the preceding infinitives. Or it may be translated
and this state of things; see 158, a. — in tanto imperio populi
Romani : i.e., considering that the power of the Roman people
was so great.
26. 14. Germanos consuescere : for the Germans to become
accustomed; consuescere and venire are the subjects of esse, which
is understood with periculosum videbat (see 213).
26. 16. populo Romano: 114. — periculosum: a predicate
230 NOTES — BOOK I
adj. (14s) modifying consucsccre and venire. It is singular be-
cause the two infinitives form one idea. — sibi temperaturos
quin : would refrain from; more lit., woiUd restrain themselves
from. For the case of sibi see 107, a.
26. 18. ut: see 180, Note; the subj. in /ec!5scni is due to ind.
disc.
26. 19. exirent . . . contenderent : quin here introduces a
result clause ; cf. 178.
26. 21. Rhodanus: owZj/ i/ie /S/jon«, as is implied in the context.
— quibus rebus : 107, 6.
26. 22. occurrendum : sc. esse and sibi (112). Note the
form carefully before translating. — autem : furthermore, intro-
ducing an additional reason for his action.
26. 23. sibi: 106. With wliat verb is it to be taken?
26. 24. ferendus non videretur: he seemed unbearable; con-
nect non with ferendus. For the mood of videretur see 178.
26. 25. Chapter 34. placuit ei ut . . mitteret: it seemed
best to him to send. The i^clause is the subject of placuit; for
the mood see 200 and Note.
26. 26. qui . postularent: 177.
26. 27. medium utriusque : midicay between each of them,
i.e., Ariovistus and Caesar. For the construction of utriusque
see 9S. — coUoquio: 113. — velle sese: what does the infin.
indicate? How should the translation be introduced?
26. 28. summis utriusque rebus : matters of the highest im-
portance to both (Caesar and Ariovistus) ; more lit., the highest
interests of both. For the trans, of rebus see note on p. 4, 1. 25.
Page 27. i. Si quid . . . opus esset: if he himself wanted
anything of Caesar; more lit., Jiad need of anything from Caesar.
For the case of ipsi see no ; for the mood and tense of esset, 209.
Quod is a predicate nominative.
27. 2. venturum fuisse : he would have come to him, the apodo-
sis of a condition contrary to fact in ind. disc. ; see 191 and 209.
27. 3. se: a. second accusative with velit, which here has the
construction of rogare, to which it is nearly equivalent in meaning.
See 89. — velit : a simple present condition in ind. disc, repre-
senting a pres. indie, of the direct form. The present is used for
NOTES— BOOK I 231
contrast with esset, to show that vdit is not contrary to fact. The
secondary sequence is resumed in what follows.
27. s. possideret: 207. Note the return to the secondary
sequence ; see previous note.
27. 6. magno commeatu atque molimento : great trouble and
the necessity of getting together a great supply of food. Such different
ideas as commeatu and molimento are not as a rule closely connected
in English, except humorously.
27. 7. Sibi . . minim videri: it seemed surprising to him.
Mirum modifies the subst. clause quid . . . essel, which is the
subject of videri. For the mood of esset see 198 ; for that of
vicisset, 211.
27. 8. Caesari . . populo Romano: for the case see no.
Do not trans, literally. — negoti : to be taken with quid; 99.
27. II. Chapter 35. Quoniam: what verb does this intro-
duce? Such a sentence as this should be read through
carefully more than once, before an attempt is made to
translate it.
27. 12. suo populique Romani : by himself and the Roman
people; lit., of. What kind of a gen. is populi Romani ? On the
use of suo see note on p. 15, 1. 4. — cum . . . appellatus esset :
this cw?n-clause is explanatory of beneficio, in being called; cf.
cum . . . prohibent, p. 1, 1. 15. The mood is due to ind. disc.
(207). — in consulatu suo : this was in 59 b.c.
27. 14. gratiam ref erret : see Vo cab. under ^roiia. — ut . . .
gravaretur : a subst. clause in apposition with gratiam. The verb
would be subj. in the dir. disc. ; see 200 and Note.
27. 15. neque : for the trans, see note on p. 13, 1. 19.
27. 15. commvini re: a matter of common interest.
27. 16. dicendum sibi : sc. esse. Note the forms dicendum
and cognoscendum carefully. For the case of sibi see 112. — haec
esse : these were the things, explained by the following clause in-
troduced by ne. For the mood of esse and of postvlaret see 204
and 207.
27. 17. quam multitudinem . . . amplius : any large force
aftenvards.
27. 19. traduceret: 199.
232 NOTES — BOOK I
27. 20. redderet . permitteret : governed by an :<< implied
in ne in line 17 ; 199.
27. 20. Sequanisque permitteret ut illis liceret: since
permitteret and liceret mean practically the same thing, the ex-
pression is pleonastic ; the pleonasm gives an emphasis which
might be rendered by that he should give the Sequani full and free
permission, etc.
27. 21. voluntate eius : referring to Ariovistus ; for the case
of voluntate see 126. — neve . neve : used instead of neque
. neque to connect clauses which standing alone would be
introduced by ne.
27. 22. iniuria: wrongfully; 123. For the omission of cum
see note on casu, p. 10, 1. 7.
27. 24. fecisset: represents what mood and tense of the dir.
disc? Note the following futurum {esse). How should fecisset
be translated? — sibi populoque Romano: iio.
27. 26. impetraret: for the fut. ind. of dir. disc. — sese: to
determine the construction of this word, read the sentence through
to the end carefully. Sese is so far from its verb that Caesar
repeats it (in the form se) in line 30. — M. Messala M. Pisone
consulibus: 61 B.C.; see 140 and 227.
27. 27. uti: observe that the verb depending on this word is
defenderel, since ohtineret and posset are introduced by quicumque
and by quod.
27. 28. quod . . . facere posset: so far as he could do it; a
restrictive clause of characteristic. Quod is adverbial accusative,
to the extent to which. See 91, Note. — commodo: 127.
27. 29. defenderet: would be subj. in dir. disc. ; 199. Caesar
is not altogether fair in caUing attention to this decree of the
senate ; see 79.
Page 28: i. Chapter 36. ut . imperarent : a subst. clause,
used as the predicate of esse and meaning the same thing as iu^;
see 199 (ius esse belli implies a demand).
28. 2. qui : sc. as antecedent ii, subject of imperarent. —
vicissent . . . vicissent : for the perf . ind. of dir. disc. — quern
ad modum : as, equivalent to ad eum modum ad quem (rnodicm).
For the mood of vellent see 207.
NOTES — BOOK I 233
28. 3. victis : equivalent to eis quos vicissent, line 2. — ad :
according to; 144, 1, e.
28. 4. alterius : of another; here used as the gen. of aliiis, as
it frequently is, not of alter.
28. 5. consuesse ■. = consiievisse, with the force of a present
in dir. disc; see 166, Note. — praescriberet : not a condition
contrary to fact, but a simple present condition (189) in ind.
disc. For the mood see 207.
28. 6. suo: refers to the Roman people; 155. — uteretur:
would be what mood in the dir. disc? See 198. — se . . . im-
pediri : subject of oportere. — suo : refers to Ariovistus ; 155.
28. 7. sibi : 109. To be taken with stipendiarios.
28. 9. Magnam: emphasized by being placed at the begin-
ning of the sentence.
28. 10. facere : was doing, for a pres. ind. of the dir. disc. —
suo adventu: 119 ; see note on adventu, p. 14, 1. 22. Stu) refers
to Caesar ; 135.
28. II. sibi: 109, referring to Ariovistus (155). — deteriora:
less profitable, in case the Aeduans, relying on Caesar's protec-
tion, should refuse to pay tribute. — faceret : would probably
be subj. in the dir. disc. ; see 188.
28. 12. non : made emphatic by being put in an unusual
position. — iniuria : see note on iniuria, p. 27, 1. 22.
28. 13. in eo manerent : should abide by that; lit., remain in
tJiat. Is this a condition contrary to fact ? Why ? — convenis-
sent : had been agreed on. The active here is best translated by
an English passive ; see note on accederent, p. 15, 1. 2.
28. 14. fecissent: what kind of a condition? See note on
p. 10, I. 24.
28. 15. longe . . . afuturum : would be far from helping
them; lit., woidd be far away for them. For the case of sibi
see 109. — fratemum: takes the place of an appositional gen.,
fratrum.
28. 16. Quod . . . denuntiaret: as for Caesar's announcing
to him. In this sentence the reflexive pronoun refers to no less
than three different subjects ; see 155, Note. What would the
mood of denuntiaret be in the dir. disc? See 197.
234 NOTES— BOOK I
28. 1 8. congrederetur : for the mood see 203. — intellecturum :
sc. esse, and as subject eiim, referring to Caesar.
28. 19. quid . . viituts possent : ivlmt the valor of tJie Germans
could accomplish : lit., viJiat the Germans availed in valor. For the
case of quid see 91, Note ; for that of virtvle, 129.
28. 22. Haec: with what does this word agree?
28. 23. Chapter 37. Aedui questum : sc. veniebant from
the preceding sentence and see note on p. 1, lines 1-3. For gties-
tum see 223.
28. 24. transportati essent . . popularentur : as they said;
187.
28. 25. obsidibus . datis : 130, denoting means. The
emphasis is laid on obsidibus by the position. of ne . . . quidem,
but datis contains the main idea of the clause; see 217. Be
careful in translating.
28. 26. Ariovisti: modifies pacem, not redimere. In English
we say " buy of," but in Latin the construction is the abl. wth a
preposition.
28. 27. Treveri autem : sc. dixe>-uiit or some word of saying,
implied in veniebant questum in the preceding sentence. — ad
ripas: 144, 1, b.
28. 28. his : for the case see 107, 6.
Page 29. i. vehementer commotus : this fear on Caesfir's
part, which is greater than he acknowledges at any other time
during the Gallic wars, is justified bj' the situation, since a com-
bination of Ariovistus and the Suebi would place him in a position
of the greatest danger. — maturandum sibi : sc. esse. Note the
form of maturandum and trans, accordingly.
29. 3. coniunxisset : be careful in translating. What time
is referred to?
29. 4. resist! posset : the subject is not nova manus, since
resistere governs the dative, but both verbs are impersonal and
resisti governs eis understood, referring to the forces of Ariovistus
and the Suebi; see 108. — quam celerrime potuit : quam celerrime
would have the same force, but Caesar often uses the fuller forms ;
see note on p. 6, 1. 16.
29. S- magnis itineribus : see note on p. S, 1. 18.
NOTES— BOOK I 235
29. 7. Chapter 38. tridui viam: three days' march. On
tridui {= Irium dierum) see 102.
29. 8. ad occupandum Vesontionem : gerundive construction ;
220. Vesontio is masc, contrary to the regular rule for nouns
in -to.
29. 9. quod : the relative, as usual, agrees with the predicate
noun, oppidum, instead of with its antecedent Vesontionem.
29. II. Id: this, veieirmg to ad occupandum Vesonlionem. —
accideret : subject of praecaoendum (esse) : 199. — magnopere
sibi praecavendum : see 160 and note the form of praecavendum.
Do not trans, literally.
29. 12. ad bellum usui erant: were useful for war. For the
case of Usui see 113. Ad means literally in the direction of.
29. 13. summa : emphasized by its separation from its noun
facidtas. — idque : and it, i.e., the town.
29. 14. muniebatur : 164 ; do not use the progressive form.
— ad ducendum bellum : for prolonging the war. Ariovistus
wished to give time for the Suebi to join forces with liim.
29. 16. ut circino circumductum : as (though) drawn with a
pair of compasses. That is, the river surrounded the town in a
perfect circle, except for an interval of about 1600 feet, wMch was
defended by a high hiU.
29. 17. pedum: see 118, 102, and 103, Note.
29. 1 8. qua flumen intermittit : where the river stops, i.e., does
not surround the town. — magna altitudine : 128.
29. 19. ita ut : so completely that. — radices : object of con-
tinuant, which governs the ace, though compounded with con- ;
see 107, Note. — ex utraque parte : 142, 4, 6.
29. 20. Hunc : refers to what? Look for a masc. noun in the
preceding sentence. Is hunc governed by circumdalus or efficit ?
Wliy? — arcem : 88.
29. 22. magnis . . . itineribus : see note on p. 8, 1. 18.
29. 24. Chapter 39. ad Vesontionem : in the neighborhood
of Vesontio. The prep, is used because Caesar did not remain
in the town all the time, but foraged in its vicinity.
29. 25. moratur : for the mood and tense see 181. — ex per-
contatione : because of the questions; lit., from the questioning.
236 NOTES — BOOK I
The phrase gives the cause of occwpamt, p. 30, 1. 3. Read the
whole sentence through carefully before attempting to trans-
late it.
29. 26. vocibus; talk, gossip, in reply to the questions of the
Roman soldiers, and otherwise.
29. 27. magnitudine . . . virtute . . exercitatione : 128 (sec-
ond example).
29. 28. praedicabant : 163; do not use the progressive form
in translating.
Page 30. I. cum his congresses : when they had engaged in
battle with these; equivalent to a cwm-clause of attendant cir-
cumstances. — vultum : (sapage) expression; the adjective is
implied in the context.
30. 2. aciem: {fierce) glance; cf. vultum in the preceding line.
30. 3. tantus subito timor : such sudden terror ; lit., such terror
on a sudden, but note the position of subito. — non mediocriter:
to no slight degree, i.e., to a very high degree. See 227.
30. 4. mentes animosque : the minds and hearts. Mentes is
intellectual, animos emotional.
30. 5. Hie : sc. timor. — ortus est a : began unth. Notice
the difference between the Latin and the English idiom, as indi-
cated by the prepositions. — tribunis militum : these were ordi-
narily officers of experience, six to a legion, who commanded the
legion in rotation. In Caesar's army, however, the tribuni and
the praefecti were young men who had joined the army from
friendship to Caesar, and for the sake of experience and booty,
and, as he says, were in many cases not trained soldiers. See 21.
— praefectis : ordinarily this word is applied to officers who
commanded the cavalry and the auxiUary troops, but here it
evidently does not include the commanders of the cavalry, who
were experienced officers ; see 1. 18. See also the preceding note
on tribunis militum.
30. 7. non magnum: see note on non mediocriter in line 3.
30. 8. alius alia causa illata : one giving one reason and another
another; see Vocab. under aliu^. — quam sibi ad proficiscendum
necessariam diceret : sc. domum ; which he said made it imperor-
live for him to go home. Lit., which lie said was necessary to himself
NOTES — BOOK I 237
for departing; for the mood of diceret, see 210. Here the verb of
saying itself is in the subj.; cf. ezislimarent, p. 17, 1. 28.
30. 9. voluntate : 126.
30. II. remanebant; do not translate by the progressive
form. — vultum fingere : to assume an expression (of indifference
to the danger) ; i.e., to conceal their fear.
30. 13. tabernacuUs : see 54.
30. 15. Vulgo : the adverb. — totis castris : througlioiU th^
v}hok camp; for the omission of the preposition see 132. — ob-
signabantur : were (signed and) sealed. That is, they drew up
formal wills, which were duly witnessed.
30. 16. vocibus : talk; cf. p. 29, 1. 26.
30. 17. in castris: i.e., in military life. — milites: here used
in the special sense of the legionary (private) soldiers, exclusive
of the centurions. — centuriones : see 23.
30. 18. quique : = et ii qui; see note on praefectis, 1. 5.
30. 19. Qui se ex his ; = ez his ii qui se. Se is the subject of
existimari, wished thai they should he thought, instead of wished to
he thought.
30. 22. rem frumentariam : the object of timere, like anguslias
and magnUudinem, by the figure called prolepsis (anticipation) ;
cf. "I know you, who you are." Trans, as if it were, Ut resfrvr-
mentaria satis commode supportari posset, and for the translation
of ut see 203.
30. 24. cum . . . iussisset: stands for what mood and tense
of the dir. disc? What time is referred to?
30. 25. dicto : governed by the phrase fore audientes, which is
equivalent to a verb meaning obey; see 107, a.
30. 26. signa laturos: sc. esse.
30. 28. Chapter 40. omniumque ordinum . . . centurio-
nibus : see 23 and 24.
30. 30. quam in partem . . ducerentur; subject of qvaeren-
dum and cogitandum (esse); for the mood see 198. Note the
tense and trans, accordingly.
Page 31. I. putarent : subj. representing the thought of Caesar
as commander of the army, not as the writer of the Commentaries;
cf. tenebat, p. 6, 1. 28. — Ariovistum : Ariovistvs, he said ; ind.
238 NOTES — BOOK I
disc, implied in incusamt. — se consule : in his own (Caesar's)
consulship, the year before.
31. 2. cupidissime appetisse : an exaggeration. The
Roman senate voluntarily conferred on Ariovistus the title " Friend
of the Roman People." See 71 and 79, end. Suetonius, who
wrote a Life of Caesar, during the reign of Hadrian, tells us that
Asinius Pollio accused Caesar of having written untruthfully at
times, in part inadvertently, and in part intentionally, to make a
better impression on his readers. Pollio thought that if Caesar
had hved longer, he would have rewritten the Commentaries and
made corrections in them.
31. 3. ab officio: from his allegiance.
31. 4. iudicaret: a rhetorical question, representing ivdicct
of the dir. disc. ; see 206. — Sibi . . persuaderi : he for his
part was convinced. Wha,t is the lit. trans.? See 108. Quidem
emphasizes sibi. — cognitis . atque . . perspecta : in con-
nection with repiidiaturum (esse) the perfect participles have
the force oi future perfects, when his demands shovld he known, etc.
That is, they represent time past from a future standpoint.
31. 7. intulisset : be careful of the trans. See note on p. 30,
1. 24.
31. 8. vererentur . . . desperarent: see note on ivdicarerd
in line 4. — sua . . . ipsius ; thdr own or his. Ipsius is the
indirect reflexive ; 157.
31. 10. periculum: trial; see Vo cab. and note the derivation
of the word. — memoria : 139. — Cimbris et Teutonis : see 76
and 77.
31. 12. meritus : sc. esse; nominative because the subject is
the same as that of the verb on which the infinitive depends. —
videbatur : indicative in a cwm-clause expressing time, on which
occasion the army seemed (185). The indicative is retained in
ind. disc, because videbatur is not strictly a part of the ind. disc;
merUus videbatur = mereretur, ut videbatur. — factum : what is
to be supplied? See note on p. 1, lines 1-3.
31. 13. senrili tumultu : do not trans, literally ; it means
at the tim£ of the insurrection of tlie slaves; 138. The adjective
servili has the force of a subjective genitive. The reference is
NOTES— BOOK I 239
to the uprising under Spartacus, the gladiator, in 73-71 b.c.
Many of tlie slaves were Cimbri and Teutones, descended from
those who had been captured by Marius. — quos tamen : and
yet these (158, a) ; the antecedent of quos is servorum, implied
in sendli; tamen implies that the slaves had had the advantage
of Ariovistus and his army in their Roman training. — aliquid :
somewhat, to some extent; 91, Note.
31. 14. quae : when a rel. pron. has as its antecedents two or
more common nouns of different genders, it is frequently in the
neut. plur.
31. 15. iudicari posse : on the former see 2 13 ; on the latter, 204.
— quantum . . . constantia : how great the advantage of firmness
is, a general truth put into a past tense by the rule of the sequence
of tenses ; 171. Note the emphatic position of constantia. For
the case of boni see 99. What would be the mood of haberet in
the dir. disc? Why?
31. 16. quos : the antecedent is the following has, referring to
the slaves implied in servUi.
31. 17. victores : with the force of an adjective, flushed wiih
victory; 152, Note.
31. 20. congress! . . . superassent {= superavissent) : had
fought with and conquered.
31. 21. qui tamen : for the trans, cf. quos tamen, in line 13.
31. 22. exercitui: 114.
31. 23. adversum proelium: referring to the defeat of the
Aeduans by Ariovistus ; see Chapter 31 (p. 23, 1. 29 ff.).
31. 24. defatigatis : de- is intensive.
31. 25. castris . . . ac paludibus: see note onrnemoria, p.
6, 1. 28.
31. 26. sui potestatem: chance at him, i.e., opportunity of
attacking him. On sui see 98.
31. 27. subito adortum . . . vicisse: had surprised . . . and
conquered ; more lit., had suddenly attacked and conquered.
31. 28. Cui rationi . . . hac: the relative clause precedes
and contains the antecedent. A more normal order would be,
ne ipsum quidem sperare nostras exercitus hac ratione capi posse,
cui, etc.
240 NOTES — BOOK I
31. 32. Qui : Ihose loho; the antecedent is eos understood,
the subject olfacere. — rei frumentariae simulationem : a pretence
of {anxiety about) the supply of grain.
31. 33. cum : how should this word be translated? ^Vhat
gives it this force ?
Page 32. i. de officio imperatoris: aboiit the commander's
{readiness to do his) duty. — praescribere : sc. offidum, {to try)
to show him what his duty was.
32. 2. sibi . . . curae : 113 and Note. — esse: note the
tense, and translate accordingly. Note the tenses also of the
following infinitives. — frumentum . . frumenta : grain sup-
ply, grain; see note on p. 12, 1. 22.
32. 4. ipsos . . . iudicaturos : they icould judge far themsehes.
We should be more likely to say tliey could. Caesar indicates his
determination to go on, which he expresses in definite terms
below (lines 12 ff.).
32. 5. Quod . . dicantur : sc. milites, es to its being said
that the soldiers, etc. ; ht., as to ilie fact Via)- the soldiers were said;
see 197. For the tense of dicantur see 17.3.
32. 6. nihil : 91, Note. — scire : sc. se.
32. 7. quibuscumqne : in the case of those whose armies; a,
general relative, having for its antecedent e'ls understood, a dat.
governed by defuisse. Quibuscumque is governed by the phrase
dido audiens; see note on p. 30, 1. 25.
32. 8. male re gesta: the abl. abs. denotes cause (130). —
aliquo . . . comperto : the part, contains the main idea, through
the discovery of some criminal act; 217.
32. 9. avaritiam esse convictam : avarice had been proved
(against him)'. We should be likely to say in English, lie
had been convicted of avarice. — innocenfjam : for the mean-
ing see VocAB., and note that the word is contrasted with
avaritiam.
32. 10. perpetua vita : 137. — bello : 138. In both bello and
vita there is an idea of means, since pers'iiectam esse is nearly
equivalent to was shown.
32. 12. quod: the antecedent is id, the object of repraesen-
taturum. — collaturus fuisset : be careful in translating. What
NOTES — BOOK I 241
is denoted by the first periphrastic conjugation? Note the
return to the secondary sequence.
32. 13. de quarta vigUia: 142, 3, c, and 140.
32. i6. valeret: woiiM prevail; subj. in a double indirect
question. See 198, a. — praeterea: else; Ut., besides the tenth
legion.
32. 18. praetoriam cohortem : hody-gvard. Praetor originally
meant leader, general, whence ■praetoria cohors, the general's cohort.
— legioni : 107, a.
32. 19. praecipue . . . maxime: note the emphatic positions
of the adverbs.
32. 21. Chapter 41. mirum in modum : to a remarkable degree.
32. 23. innata est : instead of being plural, the verb agrees
with the nearer of the two subjects, wliich form one idea. See
85, Note. — princeps . . . gratias egit : for the trans, of prin-
ceps see 148.
32. 24. se ; them; lit., it, referring to the legion.
32. 25. fecisset : for the mood see 187.
32. 27. primorum ordinum: see note on omnium ordinum,
p. 30, 1. 28.
32. 28. egerunt: arranged; see note on egit, p. 10, 1. 22. —
uti Caesari satisfacerent : to apologize to Caesar. For the case
of Caesari see 107, a. — se neque umquam dubitasse : and to say
tfuU tliey had never doubted. The ind. disc, is implied in satis-
facererU.
32. 29. suum . . . sed imperatoris : used in the predicate,
and hence to be translated after esse.
Page 33. 2. ei Gallis . . majdmam: we should say, mxyre
confidence in him than in all the other Gaids. For the case of ei
see note on cwi,. p. 15, 1. 16.
33. 3. ut . . . duceret: to be taken with profedics est, in-
tending to lead; 175. — milium amplius quinquaginta : see 118
and 102. — locis apertis : through open country; Ut., in open
country. See 132.
33. 5. cum iter non intermitteret : having marched tvUhovi
cessation. For the mood see 185.
33. 7. nostris: what must be supplied?
242 NOTES — BOOK I
33. 9. Chapter 42. quod antea, etw. : the beginning of ind.
disc, implied in legalos mittit. How should the translation be
introduced? — postulasset : sc. Caesar.
33. 10. per se : so far as he (Ariovistus) was concerned. —
accessisset : sc. Caesar. — seque : se does duty both as the
subject of existinmre and of posse; = se existimare se posse.
33. 12. reverti: note the tense and translate accordingly.
33. 13. petenti : sc. sibi, referring to Caesar.
33. 14. pro : considering; i.e., when Ariovistus took into con-
sideration the services which Caesar personally and the Roman
people had rendered him.
33. 16. fore uti . . . desisteret; thai he would desist from his
stubbornness; ht., thai it wovM be (the case) that he would, etc.
Fore vt desisteret is equivalent to the fut. infin. destiturum esse.
The form fore ut is perhaps more emphatic ; that he would unques-
tionably desist. Uti desisteret is a subst. clause, subject of fore;
200. For the case of pertinacia see 115.
33. 17. coUoquio: 113.
33. 18. saepe ultro citroque : the adverbs modify mittereniur,
and cum, as is often the case, is postponed. See note on p. 20, 1. 9.
33. 19. ne . . . adduceret: 199.
33. 20. vereri se : why the infin.? If necessary, see note on
quod antea, inline 9. — circumveniretur : 203. Note that z;enire
becomes transitive when compounded with circum.
33. 21. veniret: 205. — aliaratione: on any other condition;
126.
33. 23. interposita causa : by affording an excuse to Ariovistus
for declining the conference; what is the lit. trans.? — tolli:
to be prevented.
33. 24. Gallorum equitatui : Caesar's cavalry consisted of
Gauls, and he feared that they might either betray him to Ario-
vistus or might be unable to defend him against the German
horsemen.
33. 23. commodissimum : agrees with imponere below ; he
judged thai the best thing {to do) was to place, etc. Read the sen-
tence through carefully before translating. — Gallis equitibus :
III.
NOTES — BOOK I 243
33. 26. eo: the adverb is here equivalent to in eos, i.e., in
equos. — legionarios milites legionis decimae : not pleonastic,
since there were other troops connected with the legion ; it might
be translated the regulars of the tenth legion.
33. 28. si quid opus facto esset ; ij there should be any need of
action. Facto is abl. governed by opiis. On quid see 91, Note.
Page 34. i. fieret: note the tense and trans, accordingly.
Cum may be translated while. — non irridicule : a case of litotes ;
see 226 ; how may it be translated?
34. 3. pollicitum : the perf. part, agreeing with eum (or ilium)
= Caesarem miderstood, subject of rescribere. It may be trans-
lated as a finite verb cognate with that represented by rescrib&re.
— se: subject of hahiturum (esse).
34. 4. ad equum rescribere : used with the double meaning :
(1) enroll in the cavalry ; (2) enroll among the equites, or knights,
a class of Roman citizens mferior in rank to the nobles, or men
of the senatorial order, but superior to the common people.
The latter idea is more prominent (cf. plus quam poUidtus est . . .
facere), hence we may translate he was making knights of them.
34. 5. Chaptee 43. tumulus terrenus : a mound (or hill)
of earth, i.e., bare of trees and not rocky.
34. 6. satis grandis : of quite good size. The hill which has
been identified with this is over 170 feet in elevation. — aequo
fere spatio : 125.
34. 7. ut erat dictum: 160. Note the tense and be careful
of the meaning of the verb.
34. 8. equis: on horseback; 119 and Note.
34. 9. passibus ducentis : 125; the phrase modifies 06, which
here means away from or distant from.
34. 10. pari intervallo : i.e., two hundred paces ; 126. — ex
equis: on Iiorseback; the Latin idiom is "/''o™ horseback."
34. II. coUoquerentur . . . adducerent: 199. — denos: ten
each; note the distributive numeral.
34. 13. Ubi eo ventum est: 160 ; eo is the adverb. For the
mood and tense of ventum est see 180. — initio: 138.
34. 14. in eum : towards him, Ariovistus. — quod . . . appel-
latus esset : the fact thai he had been called king, a subst. clause in
244 NOTES — BOOK I
apposition with beneficia; is subjunctive because of the idea ot
ind. disc. impUed in commemoravit. — quod amicus : what must
be supplied? Note the preceding clause.
34. i6. missa : sc. essciit. — quam rem . . docebat : and
he said that this Iwnor; lit., this thing; see note on p. 4, 1. 25.
The singular qnam rem is used because the calling of Ariovistus
king and friend and the sending of gifts were parts of the same
ceremony. Docebat is not part of the ind. disc. ; hence the mood.
— paucis : 107, b.
34. 17. pro: in return for; 142,6,6. — consuesse tribui : was
vsuaEy conferred.
34. 18. ilium : thai he (Ariovistus), resuming the ind. disc. —
aditum : i.e., he did not have any good reason for appearing before
the Roman senate.
34. 19. sua ac senatus : these words modify benefido as well
as liberalitate, but sua agi'ees with the nearer of the two words.
34. 20. ea praemia: referring both to the honor and to the
gifts ; translate accordingly.
34. 22. necessitudinis : alliance. — ipsis cum Aeduis inter-
cederent : existed between themselves (the Roman people) and the
Aeduans. For the case of ipsis see 109 ; for the mood of inier-
cederet, 198.
34. 23. in eos : with regard to them (the Aeduans) ; 143, 1, c.
34. 24. ut : how, introducing an indirect question ; I98^-
34. 25. etiam : even. Do not overlook such words as this.
34. 26. appetissent: 211; cf. 184. — banc: <^is, referring to
the following clause with ut, but agreeing with the predicate noun
consuetudinem.
34. 27. sui niiiil : nothing of theirs, i.e., of their possessions.
Sui is the neuter of the reflexive pronoun used as a subst.; for
the case see 99.
34. 28. gratia . . . honore : 129.
34. 29. quod: the antecedent is id. Read the sentence
through carefully and begin to trans, with quis.
34. 30. id . . . eripi: object of pati (213). Trans, by a
clause with tJiat. — eis : 1 1 1 . — posset : subj . in a rhetorical question
in ind. disc. The direct form would be quis pati possit; see 206.
NOTES — BOOK I 245
Page 35. i. in mandatis dederat: lie had enjoined upon, i.e.,
he repeated the demands which he had instructed the envoys to
make of Ariovistus. Legalis is governed by the phrase in man-
datis dederat, = mandaverat. See io6, and cf. fidem habebat, p. 15,
1. 16.
35. 2. ne : namely that . . . not, introducing clauses which
explain eadem. — inferret . . . redderet . . . pateretur : 205.
35. 4. posset : 209. Wliat kind of a condition in dir. disc?
Consider the time referred to. — at : at least. — quos amplius :
any more of them; lit., any . . . Jurther {i.e., hereafter) ; see
note on p. 27, 1. 17.
35. 6. Chapter 44. pauca : sc. verba, object of respondit.
It maj' be translated, briefly.
35. 7. multa : many things; the adj. is used as a substantive
(152, a), object of praedicavit; the two together may be translated,
'le boasted greatly. — transisse . sese : note the mood ; what
does it show ? What word must be used to introduce the trans-
lation ?
35. 8. rogatum et arcessitum : participles with causal force ;
215, Note.
35. 9. magna spe magnisque praemiis : hendiadys, equivalent
to ma^na spe magnorum praemiorum, 225.
35. II. ab ipsis: by {the Gauls) themselves. — voluntate: 126.
35. 12. stipendium capere : sc. se. — iure: 127. — quod:
the relative ; its antecedent is of course stipendium.
35. 13. victis : used as a subst. ; for the case see 107, 6. —
consuerint : = consueverird. For the tense see 166, second Note.
35. 15. ad se oppugnandum: 220.
35. 16. castra habuisse : i.e., had made formal war.
35. 17. proeUo : 119.
35. 18. velint: the pres. subj., instead of the imperf. required
by the sequence of tenses, is used for vi\'idness or perhaps for
variety ; so velint and pependerint below. See 173. — decertare :
to fight it out; note the force of de-, and cf. defatigatis, p. 31, 1. 24.
35. 19. pace: 121. — uti : note the quantity of the m; what
does it show? — iniquum : the adjective modifies recusare, which
id equivalent to a noun, the subject of esse (213). — de stipendio
246 NOTES — BOOK I
recusare : i.e., to refuse to pay the tribute ; note the Ut.
trans.
35. 20. sua: of course refers to the Gauls; for the case see
126. — ad : up to; 144, 1, d.
35. 21. omamento . . . praesidio . detrimento: 113.
35. 22. hac spe : 126.
35. 23. petisse: sc. earn, referring to amiciliam. — per:
through ike influence 0}; 144, 3, 6.
35. 24. dediticii: prisoners of war; here referring to the hos-
tages of the Aedui, on the retaining of which by Ariovistus the
payment of the tribute depended.
35. 26. Quod . . . traducat: 197.
35. 27. id : this thing, referring to the preceding giwd-clause.
— stii muniendi . . . Galliae impugnandae : gen. of the gerun-
dive, governed by causa, for the sake of; 220.
35. 28. facere: note the tense. — eius rei: cf. id above;
rei is expressed because the form of ctms does not determine its
gender. — testimonio: 113. — quod . . . venerit: tlie fact that
he had not come. A subst. clause, subject of esse, testimonio
taking the place of a predicate noun. So the following quod-
chase. For the mood see 207. — nisi rogatus : without being
asked. The pres. part, is much more common in English than in
Latin, where the ideas expressed by the English pres. part, must
be expressed in other ways.
35. 29. defenderit : ttarded 0^, i.e., defended himself against it.
35. 30. prius . . . quam . . . populum Romanum: before the
Romanpeople. Qwam is here the adverb. Withprius . . quam
as a conjunction the construction would have been priv^quam
populum Rffmanus venisset. The statement is not true, since the
Romans had subdued the AUobroges in 121 b.c.
Page 36. 2. finibus: 115. — Quid sibi vellet: what did he
mean? See 206.
36. 3. venerit: cf. vellet in hne 2.
36. 4. banc . . Galliam: this part of Gaul, ■where they then
were ; lit., this Gaul. — sicut illam nostram : supply the words
necessary to complete the sentence on the principle given in the
note on p. 1, lines 1-3. — Ut : in order to determine the meaning
NOTES— BOOK I 247
of this word, read the sentence through, and remember that all
subordinate clauses are in the subj. in ind. disc. — ipsi: to'him,
referring to Ariovistus. — concedi : subject of oporteret and "used
impersonally; no ' concession ought lo be made, or no indulgence
ought to be shown.
36. 6. item: do not omit tliis word. — quod; in that, because.
36. 8. Quod . . . diceret: 197. — appellatos: sc. esse.
36. 9. rerum : of the facts; for the case sec 104.
36. 10. bello Allobrogum proximo: in the recent war wUh the
Allobroges, referring to the revolt of the AUobroges against the
Romans. For the case of bello see 138.
36. II. ipsos : i.e., the Aeduans.
36. 12. Aedvii: we should use the pronoun here, and the noun
in place of ipsos above ; and tliai tlie Aeduans tlwnsdves in the
wars which they had liad, etc.
36. 13. Debere se suspicari : that he liad good reason to suspect;
ht., he ougM to suspect.
36. 14. quod . . habeat: vrith reference to his having an
army in Gaul; to be taken \vith suspicari. The sentence should
be translated freelj-. Try to express the thought in the best and
clearest English possible. Supply eum, referring to exerdtum,
as the object of habere.
36. 15. Qtiinisi: rww if he {C&es&r) did not; 158,0.
36. 18. Quod si: and if; lit., as to which, if. — interf ecerit :
refers to what time (note facturum) ; trans, accordingly.
36. 19. gratum esse facturum : he would confer a favor on; lit.,
wouM do a thing pleasing to. Gratum is the neuter of the adjective,
used as a noun ; 152, a. — id se' . . . compertum habere : he
was assured of this; more lit., he had found this out. Compertum
habere differs very little in meaning, if at all, from comperisse;
see 2i8 and note on p. 12, 1. 6.
36. 20. ab ipsis per eorum nuntios : from these men themselves
through their {own) messages; i.e., his information was direct, not
indirect. Caesar had many enemies at Rome, who would have
been glad to hear of his death. — quorum omnium . . . posset :
and he could purchase the favor . . . of all these men; quorum refers
to ipsis and eorum; its antecedent is eorum.
248 NOTES — BOOK I
There is no doubt that Ariovistus spoke the truth with regard
to the general situation, though it may be uncertain whether he
was in direct communication with any one at Rome. He was
well informed on the subject of Roman politics, at any rate.
36. 21. morte : 120 ; observe that it is merely the meaning
of the word redimere which makes this a special variety of the abl.
of means.
36. 22. Quod si: bvt if; see note on quod si in line 18. —
discessisset : sc. Caesar; see note on irUerfecerit in line 18. Note
the change to secondary tenses, and see 173.
36. 23. magno . . . praemio: the words are emphasized by
their separation ; for the case see 123.
36. 25. eius: on his part; lit., of his; 97.
36. 26. Chapter 45. in earn sententiam: to show, followed
by the indirect question, qiuire . nan posset; lit., to this effect,
or purport.
36. 27. neque suam . . pati: what is shown by the infin.?
Translate accordingly.
36. 28. uti desereret: 200.
36. 30. Ariovisti . . populi Romani: the genitives are used
predicatively ; 96 and Note to 103.
Page 37. i. Avernos et Rutenos : in 121 B.C. — quibus . . .
ignovisset : aUhough the Roman people had pardoned them; 194.
For the case of quibus, 107, a.
37. 2. redegisset: since this verb takes a direct object, we
must supply eos.
37. 3. imposuisset : sc. eis; 107, 6.
37. 4. antiquissimum quodque tempus : priority of time with
regard to their coming into Gaul ; for the lit. trans., consult 159.
37. 7. bello Tictam : the participle has concessive force ; 215,
Note.
37. 8. voluisset: supply as subject is, referring to the senate ;
it may be translated they.
37. 9. Chapter 46. geruntur: for the mood and tense see 182.
37. 10. propius tumulum; nearer the mound. Propius has
the force of a preposition. — accedere : note the tense of this
and the foUomng infinitives, and translate accordingly.
NOTES — BOOK I 249
37. 13. ne quod otnnino . . . reicerent: not to throw back any
weapon at all; 199.
37. 14. legionis: 98. Be careful in translating.
37. 15. cum equitatu proelium: to be taken together, = proe-
liura equestre. Prepositional phrases do not often qualify nouns.
— fore: = futwum esse. — videbat: 193. — committendum (sc.
esse) non putabat ut : he thought he ought not to run the risk that;
more lit., that it oicght not to be allowed to liappen that. The clause
lit . . . posset is the suhiect o{ committetidum. For the meaning
of committendum cf. p. 11, 1. 3.
37. 16. posset: 200.
37. 17. per fidem: through their confidence (in him). — in
coUoquio : during a parley; do not connect this phrase wjth per
fidem.
37. 18. Posteaquam: another form for postqvam ; 180. —
in vulgus militum : among the common soldiers; for the case of
mililumseegg. — qua arrogantia . . . usvls: vrith what arrogance;
lit., making use of what arrogance.
37. 19. omni Gallia . . . interdixisset : had refused the Romans
access to any part of Gaid; more Ut., had interdicted them frorr\, all
Gaul. For the mood of interdixisset (and fecisset) see 198 ; for
the case of Romanis, 109; for that of Gallia, 115.
37. 21. ut diremisset : vi here means how; cf. p. 34, 1. 24. —
maior . . . maius : so-caUed chiastic order, instead of maior
alacritas maiusque studium pugnandi.
37. 24. Chapter 47. Biduo post: on the following day ; ac-
cording to the Roman way of reckoning, two days later; cf. pridie
eivs did, p. 39, 1. 1, and see 140. For the case of biduo see 125.
37. 25. Velle se : note the infin., and trans, accordingly. —
coeptae : sc. esserd. The passive of coepi is used when the- de-
pendent infinitive is passive.
37. 26. uti . constitueret : he asked that he would appoint;
a verb of requesting is implied ; 199.
37. 27. minus: = non; cf. p. 12, 1. 25. — suis : sc. legatis, re-
ferring to Caesar's staff, while se refers to Ariovistus ; see 155.
E suis (legatis) legatum aliquem may be translated, one of his
officers.
250 NOTES — BOOK I
37. 28. CoUoquendi . . causa: reason for holding a confer-
ence; lit., of holding a conference.
Page 39. i. pridie eius diei : tlie day before {that day); eius
diei need not be translated. See note on biduo post, p. 37,
1.24.
39. 2. quin . . . conicerent: from hurling; more lit., but that
tliey slwidd hurl; so tliat tlwy should not hurl; 178.
39. 3. ex suis sese : (sc. legatis with suis) emphatic reflexives,
one of his own officers. . — magno cum periculo . . missurum
{esse) . existimabat : lie thought it would be very dangerous for
him to send, etc. ; lit., that he would send with great danger.
39. 6. Commodissimum : governs mittere, in line 12, which is
the subject of visum est. This long sentence should be read
through carefully in Latin and the relations of the words noted.
— C. Valerium Procillum : Caesar thought it dangerous to send
a Roman {legatum e suis), but believed that he could more safely
send a Gaul, for the reasons given below. On becoming a Roman
citizen, the father had, according to the usual custom, assumed
the first two names of his patron C. Valerius Flaccus, keeping
his own name of Caburus as a cognomen.
39. 7. summa . . . humanitate : 128.
39. 8. civitate donatus erat: had been presented with {Roman)
citizenship; for the case of civitate, see 119.
39. 10. qua multa . . . utebatur: which Ariovistvsxised readily;
lit., used mv£h. In English we should have an adverb, but mvlta
is an adjective agreeing with qua; see 147. As we see from this
passage, the Germans spoke a different language from that of
the Gauls (see p. 1, 1. 3), namely that from which modern German
is descended. It was a sister-language to Greek, Latin, Celtic,
and English. — longinqua consuetudine: from long practice; 122.
Ariovistus had spent so much time in Gaul that he spoke the
language readily and fluently.
39. II. quod . . asset: and because he thought there was;
the subj. indicates that this was Caesar's thought at the time. —
Germanis : no.
39. 12. una: adv.; sc. cum eo.
39. 13. hospitio . . utebatur: i.e., was a guest-friend of
NOTES — BOOK I 251
Ariovistus. The relation of guest and host was sacred and bind-
ing in ancient times.
39. 14. quae diceret Ariovistus: what Ariovistus had to say;
diceret stands for a fut. of tlie dir. disc. — cognoscerent . . . re-
ferrent : 199.
39. 15. apudse: before him, in his presence. — conspexisset :
note the tense ; the idea is, when he had got them into his power.
39. 16. conclamavit : shovied out; con- has intensive force. — ■
Quid : why ? — venirent : a question in ind. disc. ; see 206.
Note the tense.
39. 17. an speculandi causa : sc. venirent; was it jor the pw-
pose of playing the spy f Since the first part of the double ques-
tion is omitted, an should not be translated " or." — Conantes :
so. eos, wJien they attempted.
39. 20. Chapter 48. a: away from; cf. p. 34, 1. 9. For the
case of milibus, see 125. — Postridie eius diei : see note on pridie
eius diei, Une 1.
39. 22. milibus . . . duobus: 125. — eo consilio, uti: luith
the design of; more lit., v/ith this design, thai. Uti . . . interdu-
deret is a subst. clause, in apposition with consilio; for the mood
see 199.
frumento commeatuque : 115.
supportaretur : for the mood see 211. — Ex: after.;
39.
23-
39.
24.
142, 4
, c.
39.
2S-
39.
26.
dies continuos quinque : 91.
aciem instructam habuit : kept his army drawn up in
line of battle. Here instructam Jiabuit has quite a different mean-
ing from that of instruxit; cf. coactam habebat, p. 12, 1. 6, and the
note. — ut . . . non deesset : a clause of purpose (175), in spite
of the negative non. Non is closely connected with deesset, and
by litotes (225) the two are equivalent to an emphatic esset, the
meaning being tliat he might have ample opportunity.
39. 27. vellet: 211.
39. 29. his omnibus diebus : 137. — castris: 119, Note.
Cf. note on memoria, p. 6, 1. 28.
39. 30. hoc : the following.
Page 40. 1. quo: 119 and Note.
252 NOTES — BOOK I
40. 2. numero: 129. Totidem numero pediles maj' be trans-
lated, an equal number of foot-soldiers. — velocissimi ac fortissimi :
14s and 150.
40. 3. quos . singuli singulos delsgetaat: whom they
had chosen . . each cavalryman selecting one. The subject of
delegerant is ii understood, = equites, and singuli is in apposition
with ii.
40. 4. cum his: referring to the pedites. The subject of
versabantur is equites understood.
40. s- Ad eos . hi : also refer to pedites. — si quid erat
durius : if there was any difficulty; lit., anything Imrder {than tisiud).
40. 6. si qui: if anyone; the more usual form of the nom.
sing. masc. of the indefinite pronoun is quis, but qui is also used,
as here. — graviore: very severe; lit., severer {than common);
of. durius, line 5, and the note.
40. 7. quo : adv., anywhere, in any direction. — longius . . .
celerius : the comparatives have the same force as durius (line 5)
and graviore (line 6).
40. 8. prodeundum recipiendum: be careful of the
meaning.
40. 9: exercitatione : 122. — iubis: 119, Note. — sublevati:
assisting themselves {by); i.e., dinging {to); the verb has a middle
or reflexive force.
40. 10. cursum adaequarent : tliey equalled their pace.
40. II. Chapter 49. Ubi . . . intellexit: 180. — castris:
see note on p. 39, 1. 29. — ne . . . prohiberetur : 175. With
what verb is this clause to be taken? Read the sentence through
carefully before translating.
40. 13. passus sexcentos: 91. What other construction
might have been used? Cf. p. 39, 1. 19.
40. 14. ab : for the meaning of ab see note on p. 34, 1. 9. —
castris : 114. — triplici : see 41.
40. 16. in armis : we should say, under arms. — esse : 199,
Note. — munire: to lay out; 199, Note, 51, and 52.
40. 18. hominum sedecim milia expedita: sixteen thousand
light-armed troops. Notice that in Latin expedita agrees with
milia, not with hominum. Numero need not be translated.
NOTES — BOOK I 253'
40. rp. quae copiae : that these forces; for the mood of per-
terrerent and prohibererd, see 177.
40. 21. Nihilo setius: nevertheless, = nihilo minus. For the
case of nihilo see 125. — ut: note the mood which follows and
translate accordingly.
40. 22. propulsare: to keep off ; 199, Note. — opus: referring
to castra rnunire, line 16.
40. 24. castra maiora : i.e., his former camp, as is shown by
reduxit.
40. 26. Chapter 50. instituto suo: according to his regular
custom; 127.
Page 41. I. hostibus: 106.
41. 2. prodire : were coming out; the present, as is frequentlj'
the case in eo and its compounds, is nearly equivalent to a future.
41. 4. quae . . . oppugnaret : note the mood. What does it
indicate ?
41. 5. Acriter utrimque . pugnatum est ; both sides fought
fiercely. What is the Ut. trans.?
41. 10. decertaret: note the tense and the force of de-; would
not (yet) fight a decisive battle. — hanc . causam : he found
out that this was the reason; in the Latin ha7ic causam is the direct
object of reperiebat.
41. II. quod . . . esset: that this loas, etc., a subst. clause
in apposition with causam. For the mood see 210. — ut . . .
declararent: a subst. clause in apposition vnth consuetude; for
the mood see 200.
41. 12. sortibus et vaticinationibus : by the use of lots and by
their predictions. In the case of the former certain signs were put
upon bits of the branches of a fruitful tree, which were scattered
over a white cloth. These were then taken up at random and in-
terpreted by women (matres familiae), who were supposed by the
Germans to have a special power of divination. The vaticatioTies
were predictions, especially from the sound of running waters.
41. 13. utrum . . necne : whether . . or rwt; a double
indirect question ; see 198, a. — proelium esset : the sub-
ject of esset is proelium committi; ex usu, in the predicate, is about
equivalent in meaning to utile. . See 142, 4, d.
254 NOTES — BOOK I
41. 14. eas ita dicere : tliat (hey (the matrons) made the follow-
ing statement, passing into formal ind. disc. — fas : the will of tlie
gods; lit., right from the religious point of view. — Germanos
superare : subject of esse; non esse fas . . . stiperare is about
equivalent to non swperaturos esse.
41. 15. contendissent : represents what tense of the dir. disc. ?
See the previous note for the time of the conclusion.
41. 16. Chapter 51. Postridie eius diei : see note on p. 39,
1. 20. — praesidio utrisque castris : 113.
41. 17. quod satis esse visum est: which seemed sufficient.
The antecedent of quod is id {praeddium) implied in ■praesidio. — ■
alarios : see 35-
41. 19. quod minus . . . valebat: because he was less strong;
minus is an adv. — pro ; in proportion to.
41. 20. ad speciem : to make a show; lit. for a show; i.e., he
stationed the auxiliary troops (alarii) where the legionary soldiers
were usually put, in the hope of disguising his weakness in
regulars.
41. 21. usque ad: right up to.
41. 23. necessario : of necessity; an adverb.
41. 24. paribus intervalUs: 126.
41. 27. circumdederunt : the reference is of course only to
a half-circle, in the rear of the Une. — qua : any.
.41. 28. Eo : there, i.e., i.i the wagons and carts.
41. 29. proficiscentes: sc. eos, them, as they went into batHe. —
passis manibus: 126.
41. 30. se: the indirect reflexive (155). To what does it
refer?
Page 43. i. Chapter 52. singulis . . . singulos : i.e., one
legatus over each legion with the exception of one, which was
put under the command of a quaestor. For the use of singvli
cf. p. 40, 1. 3, and for the case of legionibus, see 107, b.
43. 2. testes : in apposition with eos ; translate accordingly.
— virtutis : 98.
43. 3. earn partem . . . hostium : i.e., the part of the enemy
opposite the right wing of the Romans, which would of course
be the left wing of the enemy.
NOTES — BOOK I 255
43. 4. animadverterat : note the tense and translate accord-
ingly.
43. 5. Ita : modifies acriter.
43. 6. itaque ; not in its common meaning of itoe/ore, but = ito
+ que. Ita modifies repente and celeriler.
43. 7. pila . . . coniciendi : the gerund construction in
place of the more common gerundive (220), to avoid the less
euphonious piloruvi coniciendorum.
43. 8. Reiectis : throwing down, since there was not room to
hurl them at the enemy. In EngUsh the present part, is com-
monly used in such a case ; in Latin, with a more strict observ-
ance of the actual relations of time, the perfect. — pugnatum est :
for the trans, see note on acriter . . pugnatum est, p. 41, 1. 5.
43. 9. ex : 142, 4, d. — phalange ; for the formation of the
phalanx see note on p. 18, 1. 17.
43. II. complures nostri: in English we say very many of
our {soldiers). — insilirent . . . vulnerarent: 179.
43. 14. multitudine : 122.
43. 16. P. Crassus : son of M. Crassus, triumvir with Caesar
and Antony in 60 B.C. ; see 8 and 9.
43. 17. expeditior: freer, as the cavalry were not engaged.
43. 18. versabanttir : be careful of the meaning ; see Vo cab.
— tertiam aciem : i.e., the rear line of the triplici acie (see p. 41,
1. 21), which formed a reserve for just such an emergency. — sub-
sidio : 113 and Note.
43. 20. Chapter 53. Ita: thus; i.e., by the prompt action
of Publius Crassus. — restitutum : saved.
43. 21. prius: to be taken with quam. Note the indicative
pervenerunt, since the action of the verb was not prevented but
actually took place. The indicative is usual when the main
clause stands first and contains a negative; 184.
43. 23. viribus: 119, Note.
43. 25. naviculam : diminutive of navis, perhaps used for
variety, since lintribus has just been used above.
43. 26. ea: in it; 119.
43. 27. consecuti: overtook, and. Note the force of con-.
43. 28. Duae . . . uxores : polygamy was not general among
256 NOTES — BOOK I
the Germans, but the chiefs sometimes had more than cue wife.
— natione : 129 ; it might be translated here by birlli.
Page 44. i. domo : 135. — Norica: i.e., from Noricmn.
44. 2. dxixerat: sc. in mairinimiium.
44. 3. duae fiUae . . . altera . altera : of tlic two daugh-
ters one was killed, the other captured. Altera . altera are
in apposition with duae filiae, which is tlic subject of occisa est.
The verb, however, agrees with the nearer of the two appositives.
44. 6. trinis : the distributive, because catenae is usually
used only in the plural. In the same way one would say Irina
castra for three camps. — in ipsum Caesarem . incidit : fell
into Caesar's own hands; 156, a.
44. 7. eqtutatu: 124. Here cum is omitted, although there
is no adjective in agreement, because of the idea of means. —
persequentem : as he was pursuing. — Quae quidem res : this
circumstance; see note on ea res, p. 4, 1. 25. Quidem gives em-
phasis to quae; it might be rendered by emphasizing " tliis "
or by adding " especially."
44. 9. honestissimum : do not translate by the corresponding
English word, but note the derivation ; see Vocabulary.
44. 10. ereptum; the participle.
44. II. restitutum: sc. esse. — neque : and because . . . not,
the force of quod continuing to the end of the sentence. — eius
calamitate : by disaster to him; on eius see 98.
44. 13. se praesente de se : the order emphasizes se; it might
be translated, before his very eyes.
44. 14. sortibus : see note on p. 41, 1. 12.
44. 15. sortium beneficio: 122. The lots decided that his
death should be put off, and in the meantime the battle took
place and Ariovistus was defeated.
44. 20. Chapter 54. Rhenum: accusative governed by
proximi, after the analogy of prope. Proximus commonly takes
a dative (114).
44. 22. aestate: 139. Ariovistus was defeated in September,
the Helvetians in the preceding June, or Julj^
44. 23. maturius paulo: a little earlier {in the season).
44. 24. in Sequanos ; we should say among, the Sequani or in
NOTES — BOOK II 257
ilie country oj the Seq^mni, but in Latin the idea of motion is
continued.
44. 25. ad conventus agendos : to hold the assizes, as governor
of Gaul. He also wished to be as near as possible to Rome, to
keep track of the political movements going on there.
BOOK II
I. The Campaign against the Belgians
Page 45. Line i. Chapter 1. esset: 185. — ita uti . . . de-
monstravimus : at the end of Chap. 54 of Book I. The plural is
like the " editorial we " in English. The first person is com-
paratively rare in Caesar's Gallic War, and always refers to Caesar
the writer, not to Caesar the general. See note on p. 6, 1. 28.
45. 2. crebri . rumores: the separation of the adj. from
its noun by an intervening phrase is common in Latin. — affere-
bantur . . . fiebat: the imperfect denotes repeated action (163).
Do not, however, use the progressive form here in translating.
45. 4. quam : who. The antecedent is Belgas, but the rela/-
tive is attracted to the number and case of the predicate noun
{partem), as it often is. — dixeramus; in Chap. I of Book I.
The pluperf. here does not differ much from a perfect indefinite.
Strictly it denotes action completed at some past time, which
would perhaps be that of the completion of Book I. For the
number see note on Ua vti demonstravimus, in line 1.
45. 5. coniurare : were forming a league. A pres. infin. in
ind. disc, representing a pres. indie, of the letter of Labienus.
See 204. — inter se : to one another; lit., among themselves. Inter
se dare may be translated were exchanging.
45. 6. Coniurandi: 219. — esse: tliat these were, continuing
.-the indirect quotation from Labienus ; 204. — vererentur : the
reason given by Labienus ; 187.
45. 7. omni pacata Gallia: when all Gaul should he subdued,
= cum omnis Gallia pacata esset (standing for a fut. perf. of the
dir. disc.) ; see note on cognitis, p. 31, 1. 4. Gallia refers here, as
usual, not to Gaul in the wdest sense, but to the country inhabited
by the Celtae (see Book I, Chap. 1). — adduceretur: 203.
258 NOTES— BOOK II
45. 8. sollicitarentur : they were urged lo it; for the mood see
note on vererenlur, line 6.
45. 9. partim qui . . . partim qui: of wliom some . . . while
others; lit., partim is an adverb modifying sollicitarentur under-
stood, sc. ab eis, in part by those icho, etc. — ut : a*; observe the
mood of the foUomng verb ; see 180, Note. — Germanos .
versari: that the Germans shovM abide. The infin. viWh its sub-
ject accusative is the object of noluerant; 213.
45. 10. noluerant: had been nnivilling, in the past. The
mood shows tliat Caesar is no longer quoting Labienus, but
returns to dir. disc. This continues to the end of the chapter. —
populi Romani . . . moleste ferebant : ivere displeased that the
army of the Roman people was passing tJie winter in Gaul and es-
tablishing itself there. The infinitives with their subject are used
as objects of ferebard; 213.
45. II. partim qui: see note on partim qui in line 9.
45. 12. mobilitate et levitate: these were general character-
istics of the Gauls. For the case see 122. — novis imperils : a
change of government, i.e., from the Roman rule to that of the
Belgians. For the case see 107, a.
45. 13. a nonnullis etiam : supplj' sollicitarentur, from line 8.
45. 14. eis : sc. ab. — ad conducendos homines facultates :
opportunities for hiring mercenaries; 220.
45. 15. vulgo regna occupabantur : the supreme power was
commonly seized. The plural regita is used because the reference
is to various instances of usurpation. — qui : and these (138, a),
referring to a poteniioribus . . . habebant, which is logically iden-
tical with nonnvUis in line 13.
45. 16. imperio nostro : 126.
46. 17. Chapter 2. duas legiones : namely XIII and XIV.
Caesar already had six legions, Yil, VIII, IX, X, XI, and
XII.
45. 18. inita aestate : at the beginning of summer. What is the
lit. trans. ? See 130.
45. 19. qui deduceret : sc. eas, to lead them; for the mood see
177. The antecedent of qui is Q. Pedium; he was Caesar's
grandnephew, the grandson of his sister.
NOTES — BOOK II 259
45. 20. cum primum . . . inciperet : the indicative is ordi-
narily used with cum primum, but here the idea of time is not the
only one, and the subjunctive is used as in a clause of attendant
circumstances with cum; 185.
45. 21. Dat negotium: he directed; more lit., assigned the
task (of finding out, etc.). For the tense of dat see 162.
Page 46. i. Belgis: 114. — utl ... cognoscant ... fa-
ciant : subst. clauses in apposition with negotium; for the mood
see 199; for the tense, 171, ftn. 1. — quae . . . gerantur: 211.
46. 2. se . . certiorem faciant: inform him, referring to
Caesar. Se is here the indirect reflexive; see 155. For the mood
of faciant, see 199.
46. 3. constanter : uniformly, i.e., they all tell the same story.
— manus ; ace. plural, bands of troops.
46. 4. cogi . . . conduci : 204.
46. 5. dubitandum: sc. esse sibi (112). Be careful in trans-
lating. — quin . . . proficisceretur : ahotd marchiitg against them
{i.e., the Belgians) ; a subst. clause, subject of dubitandum {esse) ;
see 202. Duhiio meaning " to hesitate " usually takes an infini-
tive.
46. 6. diebus: 139.
46. 8. Chapter 3. Eo : the adv., thither, = ad fines Bdgarum.
■ — de improviso : an adverbial phrase ; see Vocab. imder impro-
visus. — celerius omni opinione : 7nore quickly than any one ex-
pected; lit., more quickly than all expectation. For the case of
opinione see 117.
46. 9. venisset: for the mood see 183. — Galliae: 114. —
ex Belgis : = Belgarum; 142, 4, d.
46. 10. legates : as envoys; 82.
46. II. qui dicerent: 177. — se . . . permittere: 204, = nos
. . . permittimus of the dir. disc. Se does duty both as subject
and object of permittere, that they committed themselves; see note
on seque, p. 33, 1. 10.
46. 13. neque . . . consensisse : neque is equivalent to et
non and should be translated accordingly. Cf. p. 13, 1. 19.
46. 14. neque : here translated tior, on account of the pre-
ceding nequs. See the preceding note and always be careful to
260- NOTES — BOOK II
observe the exact force of this word. — coniurasse : = coniura-
visse.
46. 15. paratos esse : not the perf. infin., but the pres. infin.
with the participial adj. as predicate ; cf. est divisa, p. 1, 1. 1. —
et . . et . . et . . . et : these words are correlative, but as
there are more than two, the first et cannot be translated " both."
Omit the first et, and translate the others by Mid. — dare . . .
facere, etc. : these infinitives depend on paratos, which has the
same construction as 2Jfwo.
46. 16. oppidis recipere : sc. eum, = Caesarem. On the case
of oppidis see 119 and the Note. There is also a locative idea ;
see note on castris, p. 39, 1. 29.
46. i8. cis Rhenum : i.e., on the west bank, towards Italy
and Rome. — incolant : 207 ; for incohint of the dir. disc. Since
the ind. disc, is introduced by dicerent, we should expect the im-
perf. subj. ; but see 173.
46. 19. Suessiones : object of deterrere. Read the sentence
through carefully before attempting to translate it.
46. 20. eodem iure et isdem legibus : 121. lus refers to
the general principles of law, legibus to laws or statutes. For the
mood and tense of lUantur cf. incolant in line 18.
46. 21. unum imperium . habeant: and have; asyndeton,
see 227.
46. 22. potuerint; the mood and tense would be the same
in the dir. disc. ; see 178 and 172.
46. 23. consentirent : 178; for the tense see 171.
46. 24. Chapter 4. Cum . quaereret: on inquiring;
185.
46. 25. essent . . possent: 198. — quid . possent: how
strong they were as fighting men; more lit., to wliat extent they were
able in war. For the case of quid see 91, Note. — sic : the follow-
ing fads; lit., as follows.
46. 26. plerosque Belgas : that inost of tJie Belgians; ind. disc,
through sunierent, p. 48, 1. 5. The Belgians had originally Uved
on the eastern side of the Rhine and had been influenced in their
development by their nearness to the Germans (see Book I,
Chap. 1), but they were probably a Celtic, not a Germanic people.
NOTES — BOOK II 261
— a Germanis : abl. of source or origin ; 142, 1, a. — Rhenum :
90 and Note.
46. 27. antiquitus : an adverb; see Vocab. — ibi: i.e., on
the western, or Gallic, bank of the Rhine.
46. 28. incolerent : for the mood and tense see 207. — solos-
que : not the subject of esse, but a predicate accusative ; trans-
late accordingly.
Page 48. t. memoria : 139. — omnl Gallia vexata: xulicn all
{the rest of) Gaul was overrun.
48. 2. Teutonos Cimbrosque : sec 76 and 77. — ingredi :
from entering; infin. with subject ace, object of prohibuerint.
Prohiheo, like other verbs of preventing, often takes a subst. clause
introduced by quin, but Caesar and Cicero commonly use the
infinitive.
48. 3. prohibuerint: this would be subj. in the dir. disc;
see 179. For the tense cf. potuerint, p. 46, 1. 22. — qua ex re
fieri : and thai the result of this loas; more lit., aiid tliaifrom this
fad it happened. — uti . . sumerent ; a subst. clause, the sub-
ject of fieri; 200. — memoria: 122.
48. 4. spiritus : see Vocabulary.
48. 6. omnia se habere explorata : that they had full informa-
tion; lit., that they had everything ascertained. Explorata habere
is nearly equivalent to exploravisse; see 218. For the infin. see
204.
48. 7. propinquitatibus affinitatibusque : 119. Note the
meaning of the words ; see Vocabulary.
48. 8. coniuncti : sc. cum eis, referring to the Belgians. -^
quisque : i.e., each chief of the various tribes which made up the .
Belgic nation.
48. 9. poUicitus sit : for the mood see 198 ; and for the tense,
172 and 173.
48. 10. cognoverint: for the mood see 207, and for the tense,
166, second Note, and note on pollicilus sit, line 9. — Plurimum
. . . valere : were strongest; cf. quid . . . possent, p. 46, 1. 25,
and for the construction of plurimum see 91, Note.
48. II. virtute, auctoritate, numero : 122.
48. 12. armata milia centum : = centum milia armatorum, a
262 NOTES — BOOK II
hundred thousand armed men; lit., a hundred armed thousands. —
poIUcitos : sc. esse.
48. 13. electa . . sexaginta : = sexaginta milia electorum; cf.
armata milia centum, liiie 12.
48. 14. slbi : 106. Sibi may be omitted in translating ; it
refers to BeUovacos. — suos : referring to the Remi, whose envoys
are speaking.
48. 16. fuisse: had been, for fuit of the direct discourse. —
nostra . . . memoria : 139. — Diviciacum : not the same, of
course, as Di\'iciacus the Aeduan.
48. 17. cum: be careful in translating; read the sentence
through.
48. 18. obtinuerit : do not trans, by the corresponding English
word ; see Vocabulary.
48. 19. esse: was, for est of the dir. disc. — regem Galbam:
the latter word is subject of esse, the former a predicate accusa-
tive.
48. 20. summam: a noun; see Vo cab. — voluntate: 126.
48. 21. habere: sc. eos, = Suessiones. — numero: 129. —
polliceri : for a pres. indie, of dir. disc. — milia armata : cf. line 12.
48. 22. totidem : sc. armata milia polliceri, promised the same
number, etc. Do not take it with Nervios, which is the subject
of polliceri understood.
48. 23. longissime absint: are furthest off, from the Rhine
and the Remi. — quindecim milia Atrebates : sc. polliceri, and
make Atrebates the subject ; cf. totidem Nervios in line 22. So
with the following names and numbers as far as the semi-colon
in line 27.
48. 27. Condrusos, etc. : subjects of confecturos esse under-
stood ; sc. se ( = Remos) as the subject of arbitrari, they thought
that the Condrusi, etc. would furnish about 40,000 men.
48. 28. appellantur: indicative because the statement is
made by Caesar the writer, and does not form part of the ind.
disc. ; see 208 and 14.
48. 30. Chapter 5. liberaliter oratione prosecutus : having
addressed them {in a speech) in a friendly manner. For the case
of oratione, see 119.
NOTES — BOOK II 263
48. 31. senatum: Caesar applies this Roman term to the
council of the Gauls. — convenire . . adduci : 199, Note.
Page 49. i. obsides : a predicate accusative; translate ac-
cordingly. — Quae omnia : for the translation of the relative
see 158.
49. 2. diligenter ad diem : pundutdhj to a day, i.e., exactly
at the time designated by Caesar. — Diviciacum Aeduum : this
nifl,n, as the adjective Aeduum makes clear, is not the same as
the one mentioned on p. 48, 1. 16.
49. 3. rei publicae . , . salutis : genitive governed by inier-
sit; see 105, a.
49. 4. manus hostium distineri : /or <Ae/orc€S o/f/ieencmj/io 6e
kept apart, or thai the forces of the enemy be kept apart. Manus is
the subject of distineri, which is itself the subject of iniemi; 213.
49. 5. ne . . . confligendum sit: 175 and 216. Be careful
in translating. — uno tempore : 138.
49. 6. Id fieri posse : that this could he done ; ind. disc, im-
plied in docet. Id = manus hastium distineri.
49. 7. introduxerint . . . coeperint : 209 ; standing for the
fut. perf. ind. of the dir. disc.
49. 8. His mandatis : viUh these instructions. Mandalum is
the noim ; see Vocab. For the case see 126.
49. 10. coactas : the participle ; trans, by a relative clause,
or by a verb coordinate with venire. — vidit : for the mood and
tense see 180. — ab eis . . . ezploratoribus : depending on cog-
novit, not of course on abesse. In reading the sentence in Latin
make a pause after abesse; see note on Lisci Dumnorigem, p. 13,
1. 26.
49. 12. flumen Azonam: 90.
49. 13. ibi : i.e., in the territories of the Remi on the other
side of the Axona, near the modern \nllage of Berry-au-Bac, where
remains of Caesar's fortifications have been discovered.
49. 14. Quae res : this step or manceuvre of crossing the river.
Note that res must be translated in many different ways accord-
ing to the context ; see note on ea res, p. 4, 1. 25. — et . . . et
. et : correlative. Omit the first one in translating ; see note
oa et . . . et . . . et, 'p. 46, 1. 15. — muniebat : protected.
264 NOTES — BOOK 11
49. IS. post eum quae erant reddebat: made his rear
safe from the enemy. Tiila is a predicate adjective, modifying
ea understood, the antecedent of quae.
49. i6. commeatus . . efficiebat : made it possible for sup-
plies to be brought; lit., brought it about tliat supplies could be
brought. Commeatus is tlie subject of possd,, and tlie clause vt
. . . posset is the object of ejjiciebat; for the mood sec 200.
49. 18. In eo flumine : we should say, across thai river. — Ibi :
i.e., at the end of the bridge on the north side of the Axona. — in
altera parte : on the otiier bank, i.e., on the south side of the river,
from which he had crossed.
49. 20. in altitudinem : we should say in height. The Latin
idiom is in ^dth the ace, because the wall rises to that height ;
see 143, 1, 6. — pedum duodecim : for the case see 102.
49. 21. duodeviginti pedum: for the case cf. pedum duode-
cim, 1. 20. This was the measure at the top ; as the sides sloped,
the width at the bottom was somewhat less.
49. 22. Chapter 6. nomine: by name; for the case see 129.
49. 23. milia: 91. — passuum : 99. — ex itinere : on their
march. That is, the Remi turned aside from their march at this
point to attack the town ; cf. 142, 4, 6. — magno impetu: 123.
49. 24. Aegre . . . sustentatum est: the attack was resisted
with difficulty; 160.
49. 25. Gallorum eadem . haec : (he manner of besieging
a town which is used by the Gavh is the same as that employed by
the Belgians, namely, the following; or the Gauls and tlie Belgians
besiege towns in the same way, as foUoivs. What sort of genitives
are GaUorum and Belgarum ? If necessary, see 97.
49. 26. circumiecta multitudine : 130 ; trans, by a verb
correlative with coepti sunt and nudatus est, or by a clause intro-
duced by after. — totis moenibus : the entire line of the walls, i.e.,
the whole town. For the case see 107, 6.
49. 27. coepti sunt : with a pass, infin. the pass, form of coepi
is regularly used ; cf. p. 37, 1. 25.
49. 28. def ensoribus : 115. — testudine facta: 130; trans.
by a perf. act. part, in English, or by a verb correlative with
succendunt and svbruunt. ' The testudo or tortoise, a formation
NOTES — BOOK 11 265
used also by the Romans, consisted in holding the shields over-
head so that they overlapped and formed a covering Uke the
shell of that animal ; see the second illustration on Introd. p.
xxix and the note on the Gallic phalanx, p. 18, 1. 17.
49. 29. Quod : this, referring to the mode of attack which he
has just described. — turn : in this case, or on tlie present occasion.
49. 30. conicerent: plural because of the plural idea in the
collective noun mvUitudo; 85, Note.
49. 31. consistendi . . . nuUi : no one was able to keep his
place. Consistendi is the gen. of the gerund depending on
potestas (219) ; for the case of nulli see no.
Page so. I. Remus: in apposition with Iccius (82), one of
the Remi, not part of the name.
50. 2. summa nobilitate et gratia : sc. vir, a man of the highest
rank and of the greatest influence; for the case see 128. — sues :
his countrymen. — oppido : 107, a.
50. 3. praefuerat: nearly equal to praeerat; the idea is that
he had been in command when he had come to Caesar as an envoy,
and of course he still wa^ in command. — ex eis : 142, 4, d. —
legati : pred. nom., as envoys.
50. s. summittatur . . . posse : ind. disc, introduced by the
verb of saying implied in nuntium mittit; saying that, unless, etc.
Summittatur stands for a fut. ind. of the dir. disc. — sustinere :
used intransitivelj', hold out.
50. 6. Chapter 7. Eo : thither, i.e., to Bibrax. — de media
nocte : at midnigM; 142, 3, c. — isdem ducibus : the same men
as guides; ducibus is in apposition with eisdem, which is governed
by Mstis (121). — usus : ■using; the perf. part, is sometimes used
with about the force of a present.
50. 7. nuntii : pred. nom. ; for the trans, cf. isdem ducibus,
1. 6.
50. 8. subsidio: 113.
50. 9. Quorum adventu : through their arrival; 122. There
is also an idea of time ; see note on p. 14, 1. 22. — cum : along with.
50. 10. propugnandi: 219. — accessit: was aroused in; lit.,
came to; some active verbs in Latin are best translated by Eng-
lish passives. — hostibus : in.
266 NOTES — BOOK II
50. n. potiundi oppidi: gerundive, instead of the gerund
potiundi oppulo, and with the same meaning ; 220.
50. 12. morati . . . depopulati : tlic perf. participles of de-
ponent verbs are often equivalent to the English pres. act.
part. ; 216, Note.
Page 51. I. quo: the adverb, = ad quos (vicos).
51. .4. omnibus copiis : 124. — a milibus passuum . . . duo-
bus : by a kmd of attraction the preposition governs not the
place from which the distance is reckoned, but the word indicat-
ing the distance ; i.e., ah (castri.i) duo passuum milia, whence
ab duobus passuum milibus; cf. ante diem tertium Kal. (140).
Minus does not affect the construction; see 118.
51. 4. milibus : abl. of comparison with amplius; what other
case might have been used? See 118, Note.
61. 5. in latitudinem: see note on in altitudinem, p. 49,
1.20.
51. 7. Ch-^pter 8. opinionem virtutis : repviation for valor;
more lit., the opinion of tJieir valor (which was held by others).
What sort of a gen. is virtutis? See, if necessary, 98. — proelio
supersedere : refrain from battle; for the case of proelio see 107, 6.
51. 8. equestribus proeliis: to be taken with periclitabaiur;
119. — quid hostis virtute posset: what the enemy's valor was;
more lit., what the enemy were able in respect to valor. For the
case of quid see 91, Note ; for that of virtute, 129.
61. 9. quid nostri auderent: what the courage of our soldiers
was; cf. the preceding note.
61. 10. intellexit: for the mood and tense see 180. — loco
. . . idoneo: 130; trans, by a causal clause.
61. II. ad aciem instruendam: governed by opportune and
idoneo ; 220 and 219. — natura: by nature, naturally; more lit.,
in its nature (129).
61. 12. ubi: onwhich, equivalent to in qicOjTeien'mg to coUis.
— paululum . . . editus : slightly elevated above the plain.
51. 13. tantum . . . quantum loci : as great a space as; loci
depends on quantum (199). In English we should attach the
word rather to " so much " (tantum), as in the translation of the
phrase given above. — adversus : in front, i.e., in the direction
NOTES — BOOK II 267
of the enemy. AdversxLS is here an adverb. — patebat . . .
redibat: 164.
51. 14. instructa: lohen dravm up in Unc of battle; apposi-
tive use of the part.; cf. 145.
51. 15. ex utraque parte: on each side; 142, 4, b. — lateris
deiectus : steep sides; Ut., declivities of side, or lateral declivities;
95. — in frontem : in front; Ut., sloping (fastigatus) towards Vie
front; i.e., towards the west. See Plan, p. 50.
51. 16. ad planitiem redibat : sank to the level of tlie plain.
51. 17. ab utroque latere : cf. ex utraque parte, 1. 15. — trans-
versam fossam : a ditch at right angles (to the length of the hill),
which was from east to west ; see Plan, p. 50.
51. 18. passuum: sc. in UUitudinem, und ioT the case see 102.
— ad extremas fossas : aJ, the ends of the trenches, of course
the ends farthest from the camp ; for the trans, of extremas
see 149.
51. 19. ibique : and in them, i.e., in castellis. — tormenta :
a general term for hurling-engines or artillery ; see 65, and note
the derivation of the word; see Vocabulary.
51. 20. instruxisset : sJiovId draw up; a fut. perf. ind. trans-
ferred to past time. For the mood see 211. — quod tantum
multitudine poterant : i.e., because of their superior numbers ;
for the case of tantum and muUitudine see note on quid hostes
virtute possent, 1. 8. Poterant is indicative because it gives the
reason of the writer as an explanation, and is not an essential
part of the sentence ne . . . possent; 208.
51. 21. a lateribus: on the flanks, to be taken with drcum-
venire. — pugnantes : while they were fighting.
51. 22. possent: 175.
51. 33. duabus legionibus . . conscripserat : the thirteenth
and fourteenth ; see p. 45, 1. 17, and the note. These, as having
less experience, were given a less responsible position. The brunt
of the battle was to be borne by the veterans.
51. 24. quo ; adverb, anywhere, modifying eos dud, for them
to be led, to be supplied as the subject of esset; opus is a pred. .
nom. — esset : for a fut. ind. of the direct form, cf. instruxisset,
1. 20. Esset is subj. for the same reason as instruxisset.
268 NOTES — BOOK II
51. 26. eductas : trans, by a finite verb, correlative with
instmxerant.
51. 27. Chapter 9. non magna : of no great size.
51. 28. exercitum; to be taken both with nostrum and with
hostium. — Hanc : governed by Irmisirent. — si . exspecta-
bant : were waiting to see whether; for the mood of transirerU see
198.
51. 29. si ab illis . . . in armis erant: a simpler order would
be, parati in armis erant, ut, si . . . fieret, impeditos aggredererUur.
For the mood of fieret see 211 ; it stands for a fut. ind. in the
thought of nostri.
Page 52. 2. proelio equestri . contendebatur : a cavalry
battle was carried on; i6o.
52. 3. neutri: neither side. — faciunt: 180 and 162. — secun-
diore . . nostris : and our men had had tJie upper liand in the
cavalry battle; lit., the cavalry battle having been more favorable.
For the case of nostris see 114.
52. 6. quod . . demonstratum est : which, as hasbeen shown,
was in the rear of our camp. Demonstratum est is impersonal,
having for its subject quod esse (213).
52. 8. eo consilio, ut: xoith the purpose of. For the case of
eo consilio see 126, and with the expression of. propterea quod, etc.
— possent : see note on fieret, p. 51, 1. 29. — castellum : at the
end of the bridge ; see p. 51, 1. 19, and the Plan on p. 50.
52. 9. expugnarent . . . interscinderent : a subst. clause,
in apposition with consilio; see 199.
62. 10. potuissent : cf. posset, 1. 8 ; potuisset stands for a fut.
perf., the force of which might be rendered by if this should have
proved to be impossible.
52. ii. popularentuT . prohiberent: (sc. «<) subst. clauses
in apposition with consilio; cf . ut expugnarent, 1. 9. — magno . . .
Usui: 113. — ad bellum gerendum: 219.
52. 12. commeatu: 115.
52. 13. Chapter 10. certior facius : when he was inforiried (of
^ the design of the enemy). The phrase is used absolutely, instead
of being followed, as it usually is, by an infin. with subject ace.
52. 14. levis armaturae Numidas : the light-armed Numidians;
NOTES — BOOK II 269
for the construction of kvis armalurae see loi. — funditores
sagittariosque ; 34 ; in Eng. we should insert and. or wilh before
this phrase (227).
52. 15. ponte: 119, Note. Abl. of " tlic way by which." —
ad eos: i.e., tlie enemy. — Acriter . . . pugnatum est: 160. Do
not translate Uterally ; see i6o.
52. i6. Hostes impeditos : object of aggressi; trans, im-
peditos by a clause.
52. 17. per: over; to be taken with tmnsire.
62. 18. conantes : who tried, agreeing with reliquos, which is
the object of reppvlerunt (sc. noslri).
62. 20. circumventos : trans, by a verb correlative with
interfecerunt.
52. 21. de expugnando . . transeundo : equivalent in mean-
ing to genitives qualifying spem; 220.
52. 22. spem se fefellisse : thai tJiey were disappointed in their
hope; lit., that the hope had disappointe them. — intellexerunt :
180. — neque nostros . . progredi : and UiM our men woidd
not advance; although progredi is present, the meaning of the
verb gives it a future force ; cf. " I am going " in Enghsh.
52. 24. ipsos . deflcere coepit : tliey themselves were run-
ning short of provisions; lit., provisions were beginning to fail
them themselves.
62. 25. optimum : a predicate adjective, agreeing with
domum suam quemque reverti, that it was best for each one
to return to his own home. For the case of domum (note the
gender) see 93.
62. 26. quorum in fines . convenirent: trans, the rela-
tive clause quorum . introduxissent after eos, which is the
antecedent of quorum. For the mood of convenirent see 199, and
for the mood and tense of introduxissent cf. potuissent, 1. 10.
52. 28. ut . decertarent . . uterentur; depend on con-
stituerunt in 1. 25 ; for the mood see 175. — suis : what is to be
supplied ?
52. 30. cum : along with.
Page 53. i. quod . . cognoverant : tJiot they knew, a. suhst.
clause in apposition with ratio. Since cognovit has the force of
270 NOTES — BOOK II
a present, cognoverant is equivalent in meaning to a perfect or
imperfect. For the mood see 196.
53. 2. finibus : dat. governed by appropinqvare, on tiie same
principle as propinquus (114).
53. 3. His persuader! . . . non poterat: Oiese could not he
persuaded. What is the Ut. trans.? See 108. — ut . . . mora-
rentur neque . . ferrent : to remain longer and to fail to lend
aid; lit., and not to lend aid; subst. clauses, subjects of persuaderi;
for the mood see 199. Neve would be the usual connective of
such clauses, but neque is used because the negative is closely
connected ^\ith ferret; cL lU . . . non deesset, p. 39, 1. 26, and
the note.
53. 5. Chapter 11. secunda vigilia: 138. This would be
from 9 to 12 at night. The meaning probably is, at tlie beginning
of the third watch.
53. 6. nullo imperio : loithoid any definite order and
with no one in command ; 126.
53. 7. cum . . . peteret . . . properaret: explanatory of
nvllo . . . imperio; 186.
53. 8. domum : for the case cf. domum, cf. p. 52, 1. 25. —
fecerunt . . . videretur: they made their departure seem like a
flight; lit., tliey caused that their departure should seem. For
the case of fugae see 114 ; for the mood and tense of videretur,
200.
53. 10. Caesar: note the position in the midst of the abl.
abs. It may be translated, Caesar, who was at once informed of
this movement through spies, fearing treachery, etc. On the trans,
of re see note on ea res, p. 4, 1. 25.
53. II. discederent: 198. — exercitnm : here = pedites, in
contrast with equitaium. Or exercitum equilatumque may be trans-
lated, the army including the cavalry.
53. 12. castris: see note on p. 39, 1. 29. — confirmata re:
when the fact was established; i.e., that they were really retreating.
53. 13. qui . . . moraretur: 177.
53. 14. His : plural, referring to the horsemen who made up the
equitatus; for the case see 107, 6.
53. 17. Hi : referring both to the horsemen under Fedius and
NOTES— BOOK II 271
Cotta and to the three legions of infantry under Labienus. —
novissimos ; those in the rear, equivalent to noidssimum agmen,
in 1. 14 ; the adj. is used as a subst. ; 152, a-
53. i8. eorum fugientium : of them {i.e., novissimos) as they
were fleeing, not " of those fleeing," which would be expressed
by the participle alone.
53. 19. cum: this clause explains the reason for the heavy
losses of the enemy, namely, that those in front gave no help to
those in the rear when they were attacked by the pursuing Ro-
mans ; how should cum be translated ? — ab extremo agmine :
supply ei and see 149. — ad quos ventum erat: 160; the ante-
cedent is ei understood. Do not trans, literally.
53. 21. priores : ivkile those in front. Asyndeton; see 227. —
viderentur . . continerentur : for the mood see 187, and
Note.
53. 22. neque villa : trans, as if it were et . . . nulla.
53. 23. exaudito . . . ordinibus : the first abl. abs. gives the
cause of the second, tlieir ranks being thrown into confusion on
hearing the shouting (of those who were fighting in the rear). —
omnes . . . ponerent: all sought safely in flight; lit., placed
their protection in flight. For the case of sibi see 109 ; ponerent
depends on cum in 1. 19.
53. 24. tantam . . . quantum . . . spatium : killed as great
a number of them as the continuance of daylight allowed; lit., as
wos the duration of the day.
53. 26. sub occasumque soils : but towards sunset. Note
the position of -que, which is rarely appended to a monosyllabic
preposition.
53. 27. ut erat imperatum : sc. eis and see 108.
53. 28. Chapter 12. Postridie eius diei: the day after the
slaughter of the Belgae. Eius diei need not be translated.
53. 29. reciperent: could recover themselves; see 184.
Page 54. 1. Remis; 114. — magno itinere confecto : making
a forced march.
54. 2. Noviodunum : a Celtic word meaning Newtown, a
name which is common in various forms in many languages. —
ex itinere : on the way; cf . ex itinere, p. 20, 1. 2.
272 NOTES — BOOK II
54. 3. vacuum a defensoribus : destiliUc of defenders.
54. 5. paucis defendentibus : though the defenders were few;
what is the lit. trans.? See 130.
54. 6. vineas : see 63. — agere : to move up to the \valls of
the town. — quaeque . . comparare : and to get ready the things
which. The antecedent of quae is ea understood, the object of
comparare. For the case of u^ui see 113.
54. 8. ex fuga : after their fliglit; 142, 3, c.
64. 10. aggere . . constitutis : see 62 and 63.
54. 11. ante: the adverb. — Galli; subject of viderant and
avdierant. We should translate it in the main clause, Galli per-
moti . quae avdierant, . . . mittimt.
54. 12. audierant: had heard of.
54. 13. petentibus . . impetrant: since the Remi pleaded
for them, they prevailed on him to spare them. The clause ul con-
servarerdur is governed both by petentibus and impetrant. Cf.
■popvli Romani, p. 4, 1. 10.
54. 15. Chapter 13. obsidibus: in apposition with primis
and filiis; translate accordingly. Primis is used as a substan-
tive, = prijiapifetw; 152, o.
54. 16. Galbae regis : see p. 48, 1. 19.
54. 18. Qui cum : when they, i.e., the Bellovaci.
54. 21. maioresnatu: t^ oMer men, the elders. For the case
of natu see 129.
54. 22. voce significare : to indicate by (the tone of) their voice,
since the Romans could not understand their language.
64. 23. venire . . . contendere : with almost a future force ;
see note on progredi, p. 52, 1. 22.
64. 25. accessisset . . poneret : note the tenses. — pueri :
here means children (of both sexes).
54. 26. passis manibus : with outstretched hands; 126. — suo
more: as was their custom, 127 ; the phrase is to be taken with
the sentence passis manibus . . petieruni; i.e., to stretch out
their hands was their way of begging for peace.
54. 28. Chapter 14. Pro his: in behalf of these, i.e., the
Bellovaci as a whole.
54. 28. Diviciacus : the Aeduan.
NOTES — BOOK II 273
54. 29. eum : i.e., Caesar. — facit verba: made a plea; 162
and Note.
54. 30. omni tempore: 137. — in fide atque amiciti?: i.e.,
had been faitliful friends.
Page 55. i. redactos: part, agreeing with Aediws; trans,
by a clause introduced by after.
55. 2. perferre: note the tense, and trans, accordingly. —
et . . et : correlative ; not only . . . but even.
55. 4. Qui: that those who Iwd been. The antecedent of gm'
is eos understood, the subject of profugisse. — eius consili prin-
cipes : the ringleaders in that plot. — intellegerent . . . inttilisset :
for the moods see 187 and 198.
55. 6. Petere : first in the sentence for emphasis; to find
the subjects read the sentence through carefully.
55. 7. sua: his habitual, his characteristic; for the case of
clenieiitia and tnan,siietudine see 121 ; for the mood of ulatur, 199.
Note that Caesar from this pouit on uses the primary tenses,
instead of the regular secondary tenses, for vividness or for vari-
ety ; see 173.
55. 8. Quod si . . . fecerit: if he slwidd do this; quod is the
rel. pron. having for its antecedent the clause ut . . . utatur;
fecerit stands for the fut. perf. ind. of the dir. disc.
55. 9. amplificaturum : supply eum (= Caesarem) and esse.
— quorum : the antecedent is Belgas.
55. 10. sustentare consuerint : with auxiliis atque opibus may
■ be translated on whose help and power (or powerful aid; see 223)
they were wont to rely; lit., by whose aid (119) they were wont to hold
out. For the tense of consuerint see 166,, second Note.
55. 12. Chapter 15. honoris Diviciaci . . causa: for the
sake of doing honor to, etc. ; for the case of Diviciaci and Aeduorum
see 98 ; for that of lionoris, which is governed by causa, 95.
55. 13. eos : the Bellovaci. — recepturum . conserva-
turum: sc. esse.
55. 14. civitas : that of the Bellovaci. — magna auctoritate
multitudine : observe the difference between the two con-
structions. For the former see 1 28 ; for the latter, 1 29.
55. 17. ex oppido : i.e., from Bratuspantium.
274 • NOTES — BOOK II
65. 20. Eorum: i.e., of the Ambiani. — quorum . . . quaere-
ret : note the order, = cum Caesar de eorum, etc.
55. 21. sic: the following facts; more lit., as /oHow«.
55. 22. mercatoribus :, no. Do not translate literally. —
nihil pati : that they allowed no; sc. eos as subject of pali. — vini
reliquarumque rerum: 99.
55. 23. ad luxuriam pertinenti-um : which encouraged luxurious
living; lit., ■pertained to.
55. 24. eis rebus: through such things; 122. Since relan-
guescere is practically passive in force, were weakened (note the
following remitti), the abl. might be referred to 119. — eorum:
we might have expected su/)s, referring to the subject of existi-
mareni; cf. note on cum eis, p. 5, 1. 20.
55. 25. esse: supply as subject eos {= Nervios); homines is
a pred. ace. — magnaeque virtutis : loi. Note that the phrase
is parallel with feros.
55. 27. dedissent . . . proiecissent : might be subjunctive
also in the dir. disc; see 188. — patriam: here the adj.; see
Vocabulary.
Page 56. i. Chapter 16. eorum: i.e., Nerviorum. — tri-
duum: for three days; 91.
56. 3. milia passuum decem: amplius does not affect the
construction; see n8 and 91.
56. 6. his utrisque : both of these, referring to the Atrebates
and Viromandui ; for the case see 106. — uti . . . experirentur :
a subst. clause object of persuaserant; 199.
66. 9. quique: and those who; the antecedent of qui is eos
understood, object of coniedsse.
56. 10. eum locum : a place; strictly eum locum means such a
place (as was unapproachable). — quo : the adverb, equivalent to
in quem (locum). — exercitui: no.
56. II. esset: would be subj. in dir. disc. ; see 179.
56. 13. Chapter 17. castris: 114. — deligant: note the
mood (177).
56. 14. ex dediticiis . . . Gallis : of those of the Belgians and
of the rest of the Gauls who had surrendered. Dediticiis is here an
adjective ; see Vocabulary,
NOTES— BOOK II 275
56. 15. una: the adverb.
56. 16. eorum dierum consuetudine . . . perspecta: having
noticed the customary marching order of our army during those
days. Consu£tudine is limited by eorum dierum and itineris, and
nostri exercitus limits itineris. To have so many genitives in a
single clause is unusual.
56. 19. impedimentorum . . . numerum: a great amount
of baggage. Numerum is used viith. reference to the animals by
which the baggage was transported.
56. 20. neque esse quicquam negoti : and thai tlxere was iw
difficulty. In Latin the negative is attached as usual to the con-
jimction. Here esse really has a future force ; see note on
progredi, p. 52, 1. 22, and cf. the following note on venisset . . .
abessent.
56. 21. venisset . . . abessent: note the tenses, standing
respectively for the fut. perf. and the fut. of the dir. disc.
56. 22. banc . . adoriri: in attacking this, i.e., the first
legion. Adoriri is the subject of esse in 1. 20; see 113. The
literal meaning is to attack this would be no trouble. — sub sar-
cinis : i.e., before the soldiers had time to lay aside the packs
which they carried on the march. See 39. — qua pulsa impedi-
mentisque direptis : trans, qua by a demonstrative and the abl.
abs. by a clause introduced by when.
56. 23. futxirum ut . . . auderent: equivalent to rdiquos
. . . non ausuros tsse. Ut . . auderent is a subst. clause, the
subject ol futurum (esse); see 200 and Note. Cf. p. 33, 1. 16,
and the note. — contra : adverb.
56. 25. Adiuvabat . . . consilium: it added weight to the
advice; or weight was added (by the fact that). The subject of
adiuvabat is the subst. clause quMi . . . effecerant. What is the
literal meaning of adiuvabat ?
56. 26. quod: the conjunction, meaning <^, or </ie/acf(teJ, •
see the preceding note. — equitatu nihil possent : were rwt strong
in cavalry. For the construction of equitatu and nihil see noto
on p. 51, 1. 8 ; how should cum be translated?
56. 27. neque enim: and indeed . . . not. Enim does not
have here its usual meaning, " for." — ei rei : i.e., cavalry forces ;
276 XOTES — BOOK II
for the case see 107, a. — quicquid valent copiis ; whatever
strength they have is in their infantry forces. For the construction
of quicquid, which limits both possunt and valent, cf. equitalu
nihil possunt, 1. 26.
56. 28. pedestribus . . . copiis: 129. — quo . impedi-
rent : 176.
Page 57. i. venissent : for the fut. perf. ind., in case they
should come; for the mood see 210.
57. z. teneris arboribus incisis, etc. : this long sentence might
well be divided into two at this point, in some such way as this :
the Nervii devised tlie following plan When tliey had notched
young trees, etc.
67. 3. in latitudinem : sideways. The trees were notched
{cid into) only enough to make it possible to bend them into a
horizontal position {infiexis). The branches then grew out on
each side and the spaces between them were filled in with thorn
bushes, making a dense wall.
57. 4. effecerant: the subject is Nervii, p. 56, 1. 26; but if
the sentence is divided (see note on 1. 2 above), supply ei, they.
For the mood see 196. — ut praeberent : a subst. clause,
object of effecerant; 200. — - instar muri : lilce a wall, lit., (he iniage
of a wall. Instar is an indeclinable noun (see Vocab.), in apposi-
tion with munimentum.
57. s. quo : the adverb, equivalent to in quod (munimerUum) .
For the mood of posset see 179.
57. 6. His rebus : by this state of things, i.e., by the presence
of these hedges. Translate after cum, remembering that cum
frequently follows one or more words of its clause. How should
cum be translated?
57. 7. non omittendum : sc. esse and sibi (112), referring to
the Nervii.
57. 9. Chapter 18. haec: as follows. — quern locum: Cae-
sar frequenth' repeats the antecedent in the relative clause;
see p. 5, 1. 24, and the note.
57. 10. aequaliter: evenly, i.e., the slope was even from the
summit of the hill (a summo) to its foot. — ad flumen . . .
vergebat: i.e., the slope of the hill ended at the river Sabis
NOTES— BOOK II 277
(Sambre). For the tense of vergcbal, which of course should not
be translated by the progressive form, sec 164.
57. 12. pari acclivitate : for the case see 128. The second
hill was of the same height and of a similar slope to the first. —
nascebatur: arose; for the tense cf. vergebal, 1. 11, and the note.
— adversus huic et contrarius : opposite this {i.e., the first hill)
and on the other side of tlie river. For the case of huic see 114.
57. 13. passus . ducentos : 91. The phrase modifies
apertus. — infimus : at the bottovi, i.e., the lower part of the slope ;
on the trans, see 149.
57. 14. apertus: opposed to silvestris. — a superiore parte:
in translating a remember a dextra and the like. — ut : so thai.
The sentence preceding a clause of result often contains a word
meaning so, but not always.
57. 16. secundum: preposition; see Voc.\B. Note the
derivation of the word, which throws light on the various mean-
ings of secundum and secundum.
57. 18. pedum . . trium: 102. The genitive is used in
predicate ; see Note to 103.
57. 19. Chapter 19. omnibus copiis: 126.
57. 20. ratio ordoque : the arrangement and order. These
two words form one idea, and hence take a singular verb (habebat) ;
see 85, Note. — aliter . . . ac: different from lliat which; lit.,
otherwise than. For the meaning of ac see Vocabulary. — se
habebat, was; lit., had itself.
57. 21. ad Nervios: ace. with ad instead of the dative, be-
cause the Verb really means to carry news. — hostibus : for the
case see note on p. 53, 1. 2.
57. 22. consuetudine sua: 127.
57. 23. ezpeditas: withoui baggage, appositive adj. (145).
Because he was approaching the enemy, Caesar relieved six
legions of the packs which they ordinarily carried on the march,
-that they might be ready for a sudden attack ; see 38.
57. 24. collocarat := coZZocawerai. Note the meaning of the
word, which is derived from locus; see Vocab. — inde: the
rmxt; i.e., after the baggage. — quae proxime conscriptae erant :
the thirteenth and fourteenth. These newly enrolled legions
278 NOTES — BOOK II
were given less responsible positions than the veterans. See note
on p. 51, 1. 23.
57. 23. praesidio : 113.
57. 27. Equites nostri : these had been sent on ahead of the
main body ; see 1. 19.
Page 58. 1. Cum: has the force of whik and the verbs re-
cipeixnt, facerent, and audereni denote repeated action ; cf. iden-
tidetn, 1. 1, and the note on interim, 1. 4 below. — se : to be taken
with recipereiii. — ilU - tlie enemy. — identidem : again and again,
as they were beaten by the Romans. — in silvas ... ex silva :
note the difference in number ; so in English we say either wood
or woods.
58. 3. neque nostri . . auderent: trans, as if it were et
nostri . . . nan auderent. — quam quem ad finem . . pertine-
bant : for ad eum finem, ad quem. That is, the Romans did not
venture to follow the enemy into the woods, but pursued them
only to the end of the open ground mentioned on p. 57, 1. 13.
58. 4. cedentes : sc. eos, them in their retreat, or as they re-
treated. See note on eorum fugientium, p. 63, 1. 18. — interim :
i.e., while this was going on. The word implies that the acts
denoted by redperent, face>-ent, and auderent were repeated several
times ; see note on cum, 1. 1.
58. 5. legiones sex: tlie six legions; in light marching order
(expeditas) ; see p. 57, 1. 23. — dimenso : has a passive force,
though from a deponent verb; see 216, second Note. It may
be translated, however, having laid out tlie work, i.e., having marked
out the form and limits of the camp.
58. 7. prima: for the trans, see 149.
58. 8. visa sunt: here passive in meaning (see Vocab.). For
the mood and tense see 180. — quod tempus : tlie time which.
Really tempus is the subject of corwenerat, which is best translated
■ by an English passive, had been agreed on; the antecedent of qtwd
is the clause ubi . . . visa sicnt, which is repeated in tempus, i.e.,
eo' tempore {ubi . . . visa sunt), quod tempus corwenerat.
58. 9. committendi proeli: for beginning the battle; 220.
Proeli is governed by tempus, and committendi agrees with proeli.
— ut : in translating note the mood of the following verbs.
NOTES — BOOK II 279
58. 10. ipsi sese confirmaverant : i.e., had screwed their
courage to the sticking point.
68. II. omnibus copiis: 126.
5 8. 13. incredibili celeritate: 123. — ut: so that; sec note on
incredibili lenitate, p. 9, 1. 19.
58. 14. ad silvas ; at llie (edge of the) woods. They could not
be seen while they were still in silvis. — in manibus nostris :
riglit before us, close at hand. The distance was about three
quarters of a mile.
58. 16. adverso colle: up tlie hill, on which the Roman camp
was being laid out ; lit., the hill being against them.
58. 17. in opere : i.e., of laying out and fortifying the camp.
58. i8. Chapter 20. Caesari: 116. Note the emphatic
position of tlie word. — omnia : everything; the various things
referred to are given in detail in the rest of the sentence ; the
adj. is used as a subst. ; 152, a. — vexillum: the red flag which
was the signal for beginning a battle ; see 47.
58. 19. proponendum : with this and the following gerundives
supply erat (eraiit). — signum tuba dandum: i.e., the signal to
form in line of battle, and for each soldier to take his proper place.
58. 20. qui : supply ei, subject of arcessendi (erant). — paulo
longius: to some little distarux; ]it., somewhat fartJier (thaavsual).
— aggeris : maierials for the rampart (of the camp) ; see Vocab.
58. 21. milites cohortandi: a regular preliminary to any im-
portant battle, often taking the form of a set speech.
68. 22. signum : I.e., the signal to begin fighting. Three signals
are referred to in this sentence. First, the display of the vexillum,
indicating that there was to be a battle and warning the soldiers
to get ready ; second, the signal on the tuba, for the soldiers to
take their places in the ranks ; lastly, the signal (also given by
the tuba) for the actual beginning of the fight. This was the
regular mode of procedure, but as the next sentence shows, the
greater part of it had to be omitted on this occasion.
58. 25. His difficultatibus . subsidio: 113. — duae res:
two things, explained by (1) scierUia atque u^us militum, which
form one idea, and (2) by the subst. clause qv/)d . . vetuerat.
68. 26. quod . . . poterant: a causal clause explaining
280 NOTES — BOOK II
sderUia akjue xisiis, and accounting for the admirable discipline
of Caesar's troops.
58. 27. quid . . oporteret: object of ■praescribere; for the
mood see 198.
58. 29. singulis legionibus singulos legates . . . discedere :
the various lieutenants to leave their respective legions. See note
on p. 40, 1. 3.
58. 30. nisi munitis castris : iinlil after the camp had been
finislied; lit., unless the camp having been fortified. — Hi : the legati.
Page 59. i. nihil : = an emphatic nan.
59. 2. videbantur: seemed best.
59. 4. Ch-A-PTEe 21. necessariis rebus imperatis : after giving
such orders as were (absolutely) necessary.
59. 5. quam in partem: = in earn partem, in quam.
59. 6. non longiore quam uti . retinerent: i.e., he
confined himself to this one exhortation. Vti retinerent is a subst.
clause, the object of some word meaning to urge (or the like),
implied in oraiione cohortatus; 199.
59. 7. virtutis: 98.
59. 8. neu: for neve, = et rte.
59. 9. -que: 6rrf. — non longius . . . aberant quam . . . pos-
set : were not more than a spear's throw off ; lit., were not farther
off than {the point) to which a spear could be thrown. For the
mood of posset see 179.
59. II. in alteram partem: note alteram, not aliam (see
V0CA6.) ; in the opposite direction, namely to the right wing, where
the twelfth and eighth legions were ; see Plan, p. 59.
59. 12. pugnantibus : supply eis, and see note on cedentes,
p. 58, 1. 4. For the case see 107, b.
Page 60. I. tanta : such, not " so great."
60. 2. ad dimicandum: 219. — ad insignia accommodanda :
puttiiig on their decorations, referring to the crests of the helmets,
which Were taken off when the army was on the march. In a
battle they were important for identifying the members of the
various legions. For the constr. see 220.
60. 3. ad galeas induendas : on the march the helmets were
slung around the soldiers' necks ; 27. — scutis : 95.
NOTES — BOOK II 281
60. 4. tegimenta : the metal shields were protected, when not
In use, by coverings ; 29. — defuerit : for the mood see 178 ;
for the tense, 172. — Quam : to be taken with partem, into whxit-
ever part (of the field).
60. 5. casu devenit: chanced to coine; lit., came by chance.
Do not translate literally. — quaeque : qiuie + -qiie, and whai.
60. 6. ad haec constitit : hy these (standards) he took his place.
— suis : se. signis. The soldiers did not waste time in trying
to find their own places in the ranks, but attached themselves to
whatever standard they came to.
60. 8. Chapter 22. ut: in translating, note the mood of
the following verb.
60. 9. rei militaris ratio atque ordo : i.e., the arrangement
(ordo) approved by the theory (ratio) of military science ; 225.
60. II. aliae alia in parte: some in one place and o^liers in
another; sc. legiones vdth aliae. — saepibus : those described
above, p. 57, lines 2 S.
60. 13. neque . . nee . . . neque : correlative ; the main
sentence begins with the first neque, which should be translated
not. Cf. et . . et . . . et, p. 46, 1. 15, and the Note. — certa .
subsidia : regtdar bodies of reserves; i.e., bodies of reserves in
definite places, where they would be available in time of need. —
collocari : stationed; note the derivation of the word. CoUocari
depends on poterant at the end of the sentence. — quid : predicate
of opris esse.
60. 14. esset: 198. — provideri: depends on poierai, implied
in poterant at the end of the sentence.
60. 15. rerum iniquitate : i.e., such difference in conditions
in different parts of the field ; note the meaning of iniquitate.
60. 16. quoque : i.e., the conditions were different (see pre-
ceding note), and the results were also different.
60. 17. Chapter 23. ut: in translating note the mood of
the following verb.
60. 18. acie : a form of the genitive singular, instead of
acid. — cursu ac lassitudine : i.e., weariness caused by their
running down the hill, through the river, and up on the other
side; 225.
282 NOTES — BOOK II
60. 19. vulneribus confectos : exlmusted by wounds, inflicted
by the soldiers of the ninth and tenth legions.
60. 20. ea pars : i.e., of the Roman lino of battle, namely the
left wing.
60. 21. conantes : as they altempted to cross, supply eos, object
of insecidi.
60. 22. impeditam: in confusion; lit., impeded by the cir-
cumstances referred to in cursu . . . confectos, 1. 18.
60. 23. Ipsi : they themselves, i.e., the soldiers of the ninth and
tenth legions.
60. 24. locum iniquum : since the enemy were now on higher
ground than they. — resistentes redintegrate proelio: the
abl. abs. is to be taken with resistentes, making a stand and
renewing the batHe.
60. 23. alia in parte : namely, the center.
60. 26. diversae : separately, i.e., fighting independently of
each other, and at some little distance apart, not together like the
ninth and tenth legions.
60. 27. ex loco superiore : leaving the higher ground, in pursuit
of the Veromandui; cf. ex itinere, p. 54, 1. 2.
60. 28. in ipsis . . ripis : rigM on the banks; see 156, a.
60. 29. a fronte . . . parte : be careful of the translation. —
castris . . . nuddtis : by the victoiy of the eighth, ninth, tenth,
and eleventh legions and their pursuit of the enemy down to and
across the river.
Page 61. I. cum . . . constitisset : i8s. The clause may
be translated by a participial clause, the eleventh legion having
taken its position on the right wing, etc.
61. 2. magno . . intervallo: the phrase qualifies 06 ea;
lit., (the seventh legion) had taken its place (distant), from it
(the eleventh) by no great interval. For the case see 125.
61. 3. confertissimo agmine: in dose order; for the trans,
of the superlative see note on p. 15, 1. 10; for the case 126.
61. 4. summam imperi: i.e., the chief command of the
united forces. Summam is the noun ; for the case of imperi
see 99.
61. 5. quorum : = Nerviorum. — ab aperto latere : on the unr
NOTES — BOOK II 283
protected flank. — circumvenire : depends on coepit at the end of
the sentence.
61. 6. summum castrorum locum : the high ground wliere the
camp was located; for the case of castrorum see loo.
61. 7. Chapter 24. levis armaturae pedites: see note on
p. 52, 1. 14.
61. 8. cum . . . una : along with; cf. una cum, p. 39, 1. 12. —
fuerant : had been, i.e., when they were last mentioned ; note the
tense, and cf. the foUowng dixeram.
61. 9. pulsos : so. esse. — dixeram : / had said; i.e., at the
time when he was writing of that part of the engagement. See
note on fuerant, 1. 8. — cum . . reciperent : as they were re-
turning (185). They had been routed and scattered on the other
side of the river (see p. 58, 1. 12), and in order to return to the
camp they had to cross the river and cUmb the hill on which the
camp was placed.
61. 10. adversis : face to face; i.e., before the gates of the
Roman camp.
61. II. a decumana . . iugo collis: these two expressions
refer to the same place, from the rear gate, which was on the crest of
the hill. Though the porta decumana was at the rear of the camp,
the hill and the camp sloped to such a degree that the calones
could look over it and see what was going on at the foot of the
hill. See 52. -
61. 12. nostros victores : nostras is used as a substantive
and victores as an adj., our victorious troops; 152, a, and Note.
61. 13. praedandi egressi : thinking that the battle
was practically over and that the Romans were everyTvhere vic-
torious. For the construction of praedandi see 219 and the Note.
— cum respezissent . . vidissent : on looking back and seeing
(i8s).
61. 15. praecipites: headlong, agreeing with calones, but
having the force of an adverb (147) ; or it may be translated,
took to headlong flight.
61. 16. qui . veniebant : referring to the baggage train,
guarded by the thirteenth and fourteenth legions, which was just
coming to the camp from the rear side.
284 NOTES — BOOK 11
61. 17. oriebatur: singular because clamor fiemiiusqi(e form
one idea ; sec 83, Note. — alii aliam in partem : in dij^ercnl
directions; lit., some in one direction, olliers in anoUier, referring
to the baggage carriers. — ferebantur : fled; lit., xiiere carried.
Observe that a Latin passive is sometimes best translated by an
English active, and vice versa.
61. 18. Treveri : here the adjective, modifying equites; see
Vocabulary.
61. 19. quorum: the antecedent is not equites, but Treve-
rorum (implied in the adjective Treveri). — virtutis opinio : repu-
tation for valor. — singularis : unparalleled, second to none; note
the exact meaning of the word.
61. 20. a civitate : collective nouns are frequently put in the
ablative of agency with ab (116), as here. Civitate = civibus. —
cum; do not be misled as to the meaning of this word by the
following abl. Read the sentence through. For the case of
mvltitudine see 119. For the trans, of cum vidissent see note
on cum . . respexissent, 1. 13.
61. 21. legiones : the seventh and twelfth. Coming to the
camp from the rear, the Treveri did not notice the victory of the
rest of Caesar's forces.
61. 22. circumventas teneri : completely surrounded; lit.,
held surrounded.
61. 23. Numidas: previously referred to as sagittarii; see
p. 57, 1. 27. — di versos : the participle from diverto.
61. 24. desperatis nostris rebus : despairing of our fortunes
(130), i.e., thinking that we (the Romans) had lost the day.
■ 61. 25. pulsos superatosque : sc. esse; the infins. depend on
nuntiaverunl at the end of the sentence ; 204. — castris inipedi-
mentisque: 121.
61. 26. renuntiaverunt : carried back the news; note the force
of re-.
61. 28. Chapter 25. a . . . cohortatione ; after encourag-
ing. A is really local in its meaning, he set out from the encourag-
ing of the tenth legion; but a temporal sense is also impUed in the
context. It was in this way that ab acquired its temporal mean-
ing. Read this long sentence through carefully before attempt-
NOTES — BOOK II 285
ing to translate it. In English it should be divided into several
shorter sentences.
61. 29. ubi : what is the verb depending on iibi f See, if
necessary, 180. — signis coUatis . confertos : giving
the reason for sibi . . esse impediimiito.
Page 62. 2. impedimento : 113.
62. 3. quartae cohortis : this cohort, wliich was on the ex-
treme left of the front line, was especially exposed to the attack
of the enemy.
62. 4. signo amisso : the loss of the standard was always
considered a disgrace ; see 49.
62. 6. primipilo : tJie chief centurion, really the centurion of
the first maniple of the first cohort, who, according to the system
of advancement in the Roman army, was the ranking centurion
of the legion; see 23.
62. 8. tardiores ; somewhat slow, a common force of the com-
parative ; see 150. — normullos a noTissimis : S07ne of those in
the rear; a novissimis is nearly equivalent to a partitive genitive.
62. 10. neque : correlative with e<, did no< cease and were
pressing on. Neque caimot be translated " neither,'' and it is
frequently not the best translation ; see note on p. 13, 1. 19. —
subeuntes : depends on intermiUere and is nearly equivalent in
meaning to subire.
62. 11. rem esse in angusto: that affairs were in a critical
condition; angusto is the adjective used as a substantive ; sc.
loco; 152, b.
62. 12. vidit: a repetition of vidit in 1. 2, on account of the
length of the sentence.
62. 13. posset: would be subj. in the dir. disc. ; see 179, and
note the meaning of esse. — a novissimis uni militi : from one of
the soldiers in the rear; a novissimis is here equivalent to a parti-
tive genitive ; cf. the same expression in 1. 8. For the case of
militi see m.
62. 14. quod . . venerat: the mention of the fact that
Caesar had brought no shield with him shows that the Roman
officers carried shields, as we know from other sources.
62. IS- nominatim: by name, showing Caesar's personal ac-
286 NOTES — BOOK II
quaintance with his men. His biographer Suetonius testifies
to tlie strong affection which the rank and file had for Caesar,
and to their devotion to him. He tells us that when the Civil
War with Pompey began, the soldiers gave Caesar their services
\\ithout pay, supplying their own provisions, and that each cen-
turion equipped a horseman. During the whole war not a single
soldier deserted, and many, when taken prisoner, refused to save
their lives by serving against Caesar. They endured incredible
hardships with cheerfulness and fought with the utmost valor.
The officers w^ere not all so loyal. Labienus, for example, fought
on Pompey's side.
62. i6. manipulos laxare : to open up the maniples, i.e., to fight
in more open order, so as to give each man more room. On tlie
maniples see 17, and for the derivation of the word, 46.
62. 17. quo . . . possent: 176. — Cuius adventu . . . ani-
mo : the abl. abs. denotes cause. The following cum-clause is
also causal ; cum may be translated by as for variety.
62. 19. pro se quisque : each man individually, or every single
man. — etiam in extremis suis rebus : even though exposed to the
greatest personal danger, Ut., even in his greatest danger.
62. 22. Chapter 26. cum . . . vidisset: seeing; 185. —
iiixta: near by; i.e., near the twelfth legion, which Caesar had
just rallied.
62. 24. legiones : referring to the seventh and the tweUth
legions.
62. 25. conversa signa . . . inferrent: should wheel about
and charge; Ut., should hear {forward) their reversed standards.
The idea is not clear, but apparently the two legions faced in
opposite directions, so as to protect each other's rear. Coniun-
gerent and inferrent are the verbs of subst. clauses, which are a
second object of monuit; 199. — Quo facto cum: since by this
manoemire; qua facto is an abl. abs., denoting means.
62. 27. aversi : in the rear; lit., lest they (when) turned away
slwuM be surrounded.
62. 29. legionum duarum: the thirteenth and fourteenth.
62. 30. fuerant : had been, according to the original arrange-
ment of the Une of march. See p. 57, lines 24 ff. — praesidio :
NOTES — BOOK II 287
113. — proelio nuntiato, cursu incitato : having started to run at
fidl speed when they heard of tlie haitle; the first abl. abs. gives
the reason for the action denoted by the second.
Page 63. i. castris . . . potitus: Labienus with the ninth
and tenth legions had driven the Atrebates across the river, and
had captured the camp of the enemy there ; see Plan, p. 59.
For the case of castris see 121.
63. 2. ex loco superiore : from the higher ground, on which
the enemy's camp was located. — gererentur : 198.
63. 3. subsidio : cf. praesidio, p. 62, 1. 30.
63. 4. Qui : and they, referring to the soldiers of the tenth
legion. — quo in loco res esset : tJie state of affairs; lit., in what
situation the affair iva-s. For the mood of esset and versaretur
see 198. Note the number of versarelur, since the three subjects
form one general idea ; see 83, Note.
63. 6. nihil . . f ecerunt : spared no efforts to reach the scene
of action as quickly as possible; more lit., left nothing undone in
the way of speed. For the case of reliqui see 99 ; of celeritate, 129.
63. 8. Chapter 27. rerum : in the situation ; lit., of affairs;
98.
63. 9. qui: sc. ei, those who. — procubuissent : 211.
63. 10. scutis: abl. governed by innixi; 119, Note. — red-
integrarent: 178.
63. II. perterritos : panic-stricken; note the force of per-. —
etiam inermes : with adversative force, even though unarmed. —
armatis : supply hostihtis; 107, 6. Note the contrast between
inermes and armatis, which is heightened by placing the two words
side by side.
63. 12. occurrerent : depends on ut, in 1. 9. — equites vero:
while the cavalry. We have a sort of climax : the camp followers
were brave, the cavalry outdid themselves, but the enemy per-
formed prodigies of ^-alor.
63. 13. omnibus in locis . praeferrent : tried to show
themselves superior to the legionary soldiers. Praeferrent depends
on vt, in 1. 9. Pugnae modifies hcis.
63. 15. At hostes : see note on equity vero, 1. 12.
63. 16. primi : i.e., those in the front ranks.
288 NOTES — BOOK II
63. 17. iacentibus: tliose who had fallen, depending on insis-
lerent; 107, 6. — insisterent . . . pugnarent: 178.
63. 18. his : and that when these (in turn) had been laid low.
Asyndeton ; see 227. The force of ut in line 16 Ls continued
through remitterent.
63. 19. qui superessent: tli€ survivors. The antecedent of
qui is ei understood, subject of conicerent. For the mood see 211.
— ut : adverb, as, as if. — conicerent . . remitterent : in the
same construction as insisterent and pugnarent above, see note on
his in 1. 18.
63. 20. pila intercepta remitterent: caught and threw back
the pikes of the Romans. Unless the piluiii missed its mark,
it was generally useless, at least temporarily, after it had once
been cast, since the point, which was of iron, bent; sec 32. —
ut non . . deberent : a clause of result in general dependence
on the preceding sentence. The order and the sense of the pas-
sage show that nequiqiiam is emphatic, so that it ought not to be
thought thai it was without reason {i.e., reasonable hope of success)
that men of such valor dared, etc. There is an emphasis also on
homines tantae virtutis that it is somewhat difficult to bring out.
The idea is that the remarkable courage of the enemy showed
that the risks which they took were not wholly unreasonable
ones, and that but for the discipline and valor of the Romans
their desperate enterprise might have been crowned with success.
The sentence is somewhat carelessty written, the use of ut as an
adverb, the omission of the conjunction ui in 1. 18, and the ap-
pending of another result clause in a different relation from that
of the preceding ones are decidedlj' awkward. See note on p. 31,
1. 2 (last part).
63. 21. homines : subject of au^os esse, while homines . .
au^os esse is the subject of deberet. Taking no account of the
emphasis of individual words, the order of the thought is: ut
non iudicari deberet homines tantae virtutis nequiquam ausos esse, etc.
63. 23. quae . redegerat : for these things, difficult as they
were, the greatness of their courage had rendered easy; more lit.,
had rendered easy from (being) most difficult. Faeilia is a predi-
cate adj.
NOTES — BOOK II 289
63. 25. Chapter 28. prope ad internecionem : this seems
to be an exaggeration, since five years later the Nervii sent a large
force to join in the general revolt of Gaul against Caesar. Caesar,
however, believed the statement of the Nervii themselves (see
below, note on ex sescentis, p. 64, 1. 3). On the general subject
sec note on p. 31, 1. 2.
63. 26. redacto : agrees in gender and number with the
nearer of the two subjects, nomine.
63. 28. coniectos : sc. esse. — dixeramus : we had said, before
beginning the description of the battle ; on the plural see note on
denwnstravimus, p. 45, 1. 1.
63. 29. impeditum . . tutum : predicate adjectives \\'itli
nihil (sc. esse) that nothing stood in the way oftlie victors, etc. ; i.e.,
that no place of retreat could save them from the piirsuing Ro-
mans. For the case of victoribus and vidis see 109.
Page 64. I. consensu: 126.
64. 3. ex sescentis : to be taken with sese redaclos esse. This
statement bears out that of Caesar on p. 63, 1. 25 (see note on
prope ad internecionem) ; but it was evidently an exaggeration,
designed to excite pity and get favorable terms of surrender.
64. 4. vix ad : we should reverse the order of these two words
in English.
64. 6. usus : sc. esse; nom. since the subject is the same as
that of videretur, on which usus depends.
64. 8. uti: note the quantity. What does it indicate? —
ab iniuria et maleficio : sc. eorum, referring to the Nervii ; 99.
64. 10. Chaptee 29. cum : the conjunction, in spite of the
following abl. ; cf . p. 16, 1. 8, and the note. — omnibus copiis :
126.
64. 12. ex itinere: i.e., they turned back from their march and
went home.
64. 13. in unum oppidum : at the junction of the Sabis
(Sambre) and Mosa (Meuse) rivers, the modern Namur. See
Plan.
64. 14. Quod cum : aUhough this.
Page 65. 3. ducentorum pedum : 102; ampKi^s does not affect
the construction. — relinquebatur : imperfect of description ;
290 NOTES — BOOK II
164. — quern locum : this place; i.e., the accessible side of their
stronghold.
65. 4. duplici altissimo : two adjectives modifying one noun
are usually connected by el, but duplici and muro form one idea ;
trans, a doiMe waU of great height. — turn . . . coUocabant :
they were at thai time placing, progressive imperfect; see 163,
and cf. rdinqitebaiur, 1. 3. Note the difference between these
two uses of the imperfect. — magni pendens : loi.
65. 7. iter - . . facerent: were on their way.
65. 8. agere ac portare: to drive and carry, referring to bag-
gage and to beasts of burden and other cattle.
65. 9. citra: i.e., on the west side, towards the Roman Prov-
ince. — custodiam ex suis ac praesidium ; a guard and a garrison
from their ow7i (number). Or a force of men to guard it (225).
65. 10. sez milia hominum : (consisting of ) six thousand men;
in apposition with custodiam ac praesidium. — una : with it, i.e.,
the baggage.
65. II. post eorum obitum: after the destruction of the rest
of the Cimbri and Teutones who had continued their march
towards Italy; see 76 and 77.
65. 12. cum . . . infeirent . . . defenderent: the clauses
are explanatory of exagitaii; for the mood see i8s, and cf. cum
. . . prohibent, p. 1, 1. 15. — matam: brought against (them).
65. 13. consensu: 126. — eoram := finitimorum. — hun,c . . .
locum : this place, i.e., the place where they had established their
stronghold, and the surrounding country. The name of their
oppidum is not known. For the case of domicilio see 113.
65. 15. Chapter 30. piimo adventu: 138; note that the
context often determines the construction of words.
65. 16. faciebant . . . contendebant : imperfects of repeated
action ; see 163. Do not use the progressive form in translating.
— parvulis proeliis : slight skirmishes; parvvlis is the diminutive
of parvus.
65. 17. pedum: 102.
65. 18. quindecim . . passuum: 102. Both this plirase
and pedum in 1. 17 modify vallo; vallo pedum duadecim forming
one idea ; cf. duplici altissimo micro, p. 65, 1. 4. We may trans-
NOTES— BOOK II 291
late, a twelve-foot wall, fifteen miles in circumference. — castellis :
redoubts, diminutive of castra, in the sense of fortifications. The
Romans surrounded the stronghold of the cnemj^ by a wall, in
which there were redoubts at frequent intervals.
65. ig. circummuniti : invested, not " defended.'' — oppido :
cf. castris continuit, p. 39, 1. 29, and the note.
65. 2o. Tineis, aggere, turrim: see 61-64.
65. 21. irridere . . . increpitare : 214.
65. 22. a tanto spatio : so far off; for ab (oppido) tantum
spaiium (91) or tanto spatio (125). Cf. p. 51, 1. 2 and the note.
65. 23. institueretuT : 187. — quibusnam manibus: with what
hands, pray ? 119. Note the force of -nam.
65. 24. praesertim homines, etc. : especially since they were
(lit., being) such little men. Homities is in apposition with the sub-
ject of confiderent. For the case of tantulae staturae see loi ;
note the contemptuous diminutive tantulae.
65. 25. hominibus Gallis: in tJie eyes of the Gavls; dative of
the person judging, a variety of the dat. of reference (109) ; cf.
sibi, p. 21, 1. 17, and the note.
66. 26. contemptui: an object of corde^npt; 113. — tantioneris:
lOI.
65. 27. confiderent: 206. Introduce the sentence by asHw^.
65. 28. Chapter 31. moveri : so. turrim. — moenibus : dat.
with appropinqvare; see note on p. 53, 1. 2.
66. 29. conunoti : com- has intensive force.
Page 66. i. ad hunc modum: in the following manner, 144,
l,e.
66. 2. locuti: sc. sunt. — non . . . existimare: sc. se, as
subject.
66. 4. tanta celeritate: 123. — possent: 188.
66. 5. eorum: i.e., Romanorum. — permittere: se does duty
both as subject and object, = se se suaque . . permittere. -^
Unum: one thing; the adj. is used as a subst. It stands first
for emphasis, which may be brought out by translating, there
was one thing that they begged aivi prayed for. AVhat it was, is
explained by the clause, ne . despoliaret, line 8.
66. 6. pro : in accordance with. — sua : cf. p. 55, 1. 7.
292 NOTES — BOOK II
66. 7. quam . . . audirent: note the tense of the verb : not
" which they had heard of," but which they were (continually)
hearing of. That is, it was well-known among the Gauls.
For the mood see 211. — statuisset: for the fut. perf. ind. of
the dir. disc.
66. 8. ne . . . despoliaret; 205. — armis: 115. — Sibi: 114.
66. 9. inimicos: an adjective ; see Vocab. — virtuti: 107, a.
— a quibus: against these; 115, and Note.
66. 10. traditis armis : = si arnia iradidment (for the fut. perf.
ind. of dir. disc), if they should surrender their arms. — possent:
for the fut. ind. of the dir. disc. — Sibi praestare : 160 ; the
subject of praestare is the clause quavwis fortunam . . . pati.
66. II. in eum casum : to such a pass. — deducerentur : for
the fut. ind. (or pres. subj.) of the dir. disc. — quamvis : ace. of
quivis; see Vocab. and note the derivation and meaning. — a
populo Romano : at the hands of tlie Roman people; abl. of agent
(116), since quamvis fortunam pati is equivalent to to 6e visited with
any punishment whatsoever, or to have any punishment whatsoever
inflicted on tliem. Cf. p. 16, 1. 4, and the note on a Caesare.
66. 13. consxiessent : = consuevissert.
66. 14. Chapter 32. Ad haec: ad with the ace. is used be-
cause Caesar seni his reply to the people in the town.
66. 15. merito: 122.
66. i6. aries : see 62. — attigisset . . dedidissent: for the
fut. perf. ind. of the dir. disc.
66. 17. deditionis . . . traditis : note the tense of the infin. ;
there were no terms of peace which did not include the surrender
of their arms. Armis traditis is an abl. abs. with the force of a
condition.
66. 18. in : in the case of.
66. 19. quam: any, with iniuriam. — dediticiis: here the
nomi ; cf. p. 21, 1. 12 and note on p. 56, 1. 14.
66. 21. Re nuntiata ad suos ; by the envoys ; see p. 65, 1. 29.
On ad suos see note on Ad haec, 1. 14. — facere : did. We should
expect the future, " that they would do," but the present is some-
times used with the force of a future, cf. p. 52, 1. 22, and the note
on neque . . . progredi.
NOTES— BOOK II 293
66. 22. magna multitudine : where is the participle of the
abl. abs.? Read the sentence through.
66. 23. prope: adv., with adaequarent.
66. 24. summam altitudinem: the fiiM height. The agger
liad been pushed close to the enemy's wall. The arms nearly
filled up the gap between the end of the agger and the wall.
66. 25. tamen : in spite of this; i.e., although they threw
out so great a number of weapons, these were only two-thirds
of what they had.
66. 26. portis patefactis . . . usi: trg,ns. the abl. abs. by a
verb correlative with usi (here = kept).
66. 29. Chapter 33. quam: for the meaning cf. quam,
1. 19.
Page 67. i. ut intellectum est: = ut postea inteUectum est;
cf. Mi postea perspectum est, p. 66, 1. 25.
67. 2. praesidia deducturos: would withdraw their garrison
at the waU and the redoubts. Supply esse with deducturos and
servaturos.
67. 3. crediderant: note the tense, they had believed, before
forming their plan.
67. 5. scutis: governed by cum in line 4. — ex cortice: of
bark, abl. of material ; see 142, 2, d. — viminibus intextis : woven
willow twigs, governed by ex.
67. 6. ut : note the mood of the verb.
67. 7. tertia vigilia: 140. This long sentence should be
divided into two or more in the translation. — qua : the adv.
— minime arduus : evidently the Roman wall was on higher
ground than the rest of the plain at the foot of the hill on which
the stronghold of the enemy was located.
67. 8. omnibus copiis : 126.
67. 10. imperaverat: the tense implies that Caesar had anticir
pated the attack, and given the order beforehand.
67. II. eo: the adv.; they ran to the point where the
enemy's attack was made ; see line 7. — concursum est : the
Romans rushed; lit., it was rushed (by the Romans) ; 160.
67. 12. pugnatumque . est: but the enemy fought; see
the preceding note. — ita : here means as. — a viris . . . pug-
294 NOTES — BOOK II
nari debuit : as brave men might be expected to fight; lit., as it oitght
to be fought by brave men.
67. 13. iniquo loco : for the omission of the prep, see 132.
67. 14. iacerent: 179.
67. IS- una: alone. — omnis spes salutis: cf. in extrema
spe salutis in 1. 13. In English we sliould avoid such a repetition,
but similar cases are not infrequent in Caesar. — ad : about, with
milibus quattiior.
67. 17. cum . . defenderet: how should cmto be translated
here?
67. 19. sectionem . . vendidit: including the inhabitants,
as well as their possessions, as appears below. Although Caesar's
reputation for clemency (see p. 66, 1. 6) was well deserved, his
situation compelled him to punish treachery in signal fashion.
67. 20. capitum: persons or souls; see p. 22, 1. 12, and the
note.
67. 21. milium quinquaginta trium: as 53,000; appositional
genitive in the predicate ; 100 and 103, Note.
II. The Close or the Campaign of 57 b.c.
67. 22. Chapter 34. P. Crasso : son of Marcus Crassus, the
triumvir, and one of Caesar's best officers. He had rendered
goqd service in the battle with Ariovistus ; see p. 43, lines 15 ff.
— cum legione una : the seventh.
' 67. 23. miserat : after the battle with the Nervii. — Corioso-
lltas : a Greek accusative plural.
67. 24. quae : agrees in gender and number with the predicate
nominative civitates.
67. 25. omnes eas civitates : namely, those just enumerated.
Page 68. i. Chapter 35. tanta . opinio perlata est:
i.e., the report was so widespread and made so strong an impres-
sion. Opinio might perhaps be translated impression.
68. 3. incolerent: 211.
68. 4. qui . . . poUicerentur : note the mood; 177. — se
. . daturas : since daturas is feminine, either se refers to qui
and the ambassadors identify themselves with the states that
NOTES — BOOK III 295
they represent, or perhaps se refers to nalionibus as the logical
subject, since the sentence might have read, id eae natioties
milterent legatos . qui se daturas . poUicerentur.
68. S- in Italiam : Cisalpine Gaul, in northern Italy, is referred
to. This with lUyricum formed part of Caesar's province.
68. 6. inita proxima aestate : abl. abs. denoting time (130).
68. 7. in Carnutes, etc. : with deduclis; we should say, having
led his legions into winter qvarters in the country of the Carnutes,
etc.
68. 8. quaeque civitates . . . erant: = in easque civilales quae
. . . erant.
68. 10. Ob easque res : -que is seldom appended to a mono-
syllabic prep.; cf. ex utraqu^ parte,p. 51, \. 15. — exlitteris: i.e.,
on the receipt of Caesar's letter, in which he gave an ac-
count of liis victory. — dierum quindecim : 102 ; the longest
previous public Thanksgiving had been one of twelve days,
decreed in honor of Caesar's rival, Pompey, after the defeat
of Mithradates.
68. II. quod: a thing which; the antecedent is the clause
which precedes. In such cases id quod is more common.
68. 12. nulli: = nemirii, to no one; note the emphatic position.
BOOK III
I. Galea among the Alpine Tribes. End op the Year
57 B.C.
Page 71. I. Chapter 1. Servium Galbam : like others of Cae-
sar's lieutenants, he ultimately went over to his enemies and
became one of the assassins. The Roman emperor Galba (68-
69 A.D.) wa^ a lineal descendant of this man.
71. 4. lacu Lemanno : Lake Geneva.
71. 5. mittendi : trans, for this (i.e., sending). — iter per
Alpes ; the road leading by the Great St. Bernard into Switzer-
land and to Lake Geneva.
71. 6. magno cum periculo, etc. : trans, running great risk
and paying high toll. — mercatores : these were no doubt Greek
296 NOTES — BOOK III
traders from Massilia (Marseilles) ; the close alliance and friend-
ship between this city and the Roman republic were very useful
at the outset as a pretext for increasing Rome's power in Gaul.
See 75-
71. 7. consuerant; = consiieverant, from consuesco.
71. 8. arbitraretur : in spite of its mood and tense, this is not
a condition contrarj' to fact. Its tense is due to its being in a
dependent clause in secondary sequence ; its mood to its being a
part of the original message of Caesar. This message is not
quoted in regular form with a principal and dependent clauses
following an introductorj' verb of saying, but as a subst. clause
(wii . . . collocaret) the direct object of permisit, qualified by
this conditional clause. In Caesar's original order, the wording
may have been. Si arbitraris (or arbitraberis) colloca; 211. — in
his locis : in that neighborhood.
71. 10. proeliis factis . constituit : Caesar's fondness for
the abl. abs. construction is everj'where shown. Of the five
examples in this passage the first two are dependent upon those
following. Perhaps thej- may be joined to the main sentence in
this way : When ambassadors were sent to Galba . . . after he had
foiight . . . and captured . he determined, etc. Another way
would be to translate the participles as main verbs, and break
up the long sentence into several shorter ones.
71. 13. reliquls . cohortibus : how many would there be ?
See 17.
71. 16. non magna adiecta planitie : abl. abs., bordering upon
a small plain; lit., adiecta means being placed near.
71. 17. continetur: ?-s shut in by.
71. 19. ad hiemandum : a variety upon hiemandi catisa used
just above; 219. It was not the Roman custom to billet their
soldiers upon the inhabitants of subject towns for wintei; quarters,
but to keep them together in camps of their own. In this case,
when, for some reason, a part of the town is taken, the inhabitants
of that part are sent out.
Page 72. 2. Chapter 2. eo: i.e., to the village of Octo-
durus. — exploratores : 44.
72. 3. quam . . . concesserat: a clause introduced by the
NOTES — BOOK III 297
writer simply to explain ; not reported by the exploratores, hence
not subjunctive; 208.
72. 6. Id : omit in translating ; it is explained by the clause
id . . . caperent.
72. 8. primum . ; turn etiam . . . Accedebat quod
. . . : these three words or phrases serve to introduce the suc-
cessive clauses which give the reasons for the Gauls' conduct.
Roughly they correspond to, first; then too ; furthermore. — neque
earn plenissimam : which was not even complete, as, etc.
72. 10. singillatim : in contrast with cohortihus, not regular
divisions, but individuals or small parties.
72. 16. nomine: lit., in the ruxme of, translate simply as;
loco is used in the same way.
72. 18. conari ; an infin. in the principal clause of indir. disc,
depending upon the phrase sibi persuasuvi Iiabebani. This ex-
pression (Ut. translated, they had (it) persuaded to themselves)
is equivalent to a verb of thinking and so takes an infin. clause
dependent upon it in the same way. Trans., they were con-
vinced, etc.
72. 20. Galba: translate consilio corwocato as the principal'
clause immediately after this word, i.e., G. consilium convocai et,
etc. ; then bring in the subordinate clauses with cum, etc. —
opus hibemorum : the laying out of the camp and erecting of
buildings and all else except the defences round about it ; these
are specially mentioned, i.e., munitiones.
72. 21. perfectae: in agreement with the nearer subject
munitiones.
72. 22. commeatu : when this is used with frumento, or re
frumentaria, it probably refers to all sorts of war supplies other
than food.
72. 23. nihil de bello timendum : he had no reason to fear tvar,
supplying sibi and esse.
72. 25. Quo in, etc., the usual close connection with the pre-
ceding sentence by a rel. pron. Trans, by a demonstrative
pron. Begin the translation of the whole sentence with the cum-
clause ; 158, a. — consilio : a council of war.
72. 26. repentini : this adj., followed so closely as it is by
298 NOTES — BOOK III
praeler opinionem, emphasizes the complete surprise of the
Romans.
72. 28. neque subsidio : for et neque svbsidio.
72. 29. veniri : supply posset from possent following ; no one
could come to rescue them, lit., and neither was it able to be arrived
for help. Venio can, of course, be used only impersonally in the
pass., as it is an intransitive verb; ro8.
Page 73. i. prope iam desperata salute: desperare is used in
the abl. abs. construction by Caesar as if a transitive verb. In
other constructions he joins the dat. with it or de and the abl.
Make this abl. abs. the main clause of the English translation,
and join it closely \nth quo in consilio.
73. 2. sententiae dicebantur, ut: proposals were m,ade thai;
this phrase is followed by a subst. clause with ut {as a. verb mean-
ing resolve or decree would be) explaining the sententiae. Cf. 199.
73. 3. eruptione facta : the EngUsh idiom needs 'careful con-
sideration in translating Caesar's numerous abl. abs. uses. No
one method is sufficient. Varj- your style as much as possible.
Here trans, as if we had eruptionem jacerent . . . et conlen-
derent.
73. 4. Maiori . . . parti placuit : the majority {i.e., the larger
part) preferred.
73. 5. rei eventum experiri: test the outcome of a struggle.
73. 7. Chapter 4. vix: emphatic because placed out of
position before vt; this draws attention to it. Cf. vix qua,
p. 5, 1. 26. — eis rebus . . . administrandis : the dat. of the
gerundive, as here, is rare, replacing the gen., or more com-
mon ace. with ad. Trans, the verbs here by arrange and carry
out; 219.
73. 9. decurrere : for dectcrrebant, as conicere below for con-
iciebant, historical infin. substituted for indie, with the subject
hostes in the nom. Observe the others following: propugnare,
mittere, occurrere, ferre, superari; 214.
73. n. integris viribus: an abl. abs. expressing time, so long
as their strength was unimpaired; 130.
73. 12. ex loco superiore: from tlie rampart of the camp,
with the enemy below them in the plain.
NOTES — BOOK III ' 299
73. 13. defensoribus : an abl. of separation depending on
niulala; 115. — eo : to tlwl 'point.
73. 14. hoc : an abl. of specification with su-perari; tlwy were
at a disadvantage in this; 129.
73. 16. integris viribus : an abl. of quality describing alii;
128.
73. 17. non modo . . . sed ne . . . quidem : both parts of
this expression qualify a single verb dabatur. A second non is
to be supplied after modo from the ne . . . quidem, trans., not
only was opportunity not given . . . but not even . . ., etc. On
p. 57, 1. 5, we have the complete expression non modo non . . . sed
ne . . . quidem.
73. 18. defesso: an adj. used as a subst. ; so soMio following;
152, a.
73. 24. Chapter 5. vallum scindere : the vallum consisted
largel)"^ of a palisade made of stakes {valli) ; hence the appropriate-
ness of the word scindere. — fossas : perhaps referring to different
parts of the fossa mentioned at the end of Chapter 1. The
singular seems more suitable.
73. 25. ad extremum . . . casum: matters (res) had now
reached a desperate state.
73. 26. primi pili centurio: the highest in rank of the sixty
centurions of the legion (the number when the ten cohorts were
present). See 23. — Nervico proelio: an abl. expressing time
when ; Nervico is an adj. equivalent to cum Nerviis.
73. 27. diximus: cf. p. 62, 1. 6 S.
73. 28. tribunus militum: see 21. — consili: judgment.
73. 29. unam esse spem: the real subj. ace. of this infin. is
the clause si . experirentur.
Page 74. i. experirentur: resort to their last expedient. Ac-
count for the apparently irregular sequence in tense of the
verb ; 162 and 171, ftn. 1.
74. 3. certiores facit : the meaning here is not simply " in-
form " as so often, but obviously " command " as well. Hence
the subj. follows (ut is frequently omitted after verbs of com-
manding). See 199. Supply per eos in translating.
74. 5. post: then.
300 ' NOTES — BOOK III
74. 7. Chaptee 6. Quod : for id quod; supply facere with
iussi surd.
74. 8. cognoscendi : to see exactly (lit., oj seeing, etc.) ; join
closelj' with facultatem.
74. 9. sui colUgendi : though sui is plural, the form coUigen-
dorum is not used. It is usual in sucli cases to keep the singular
with sui, even if it refers to the plural ; 221. Tlie enemy had
been divided, making their attack in many places. Now to
meet the sail}' successfully thej' needed to rally in one place.
74. 10. qui in spem potiundorum . venerant: who had
expected to gain, etc.; lit., how is it rendered? Potior and all the
deponents governing the abl. may be used as if transitive in
the gerundive construction. In earlier Latin they were transi-
tive and governed the accus.
74. II. circumventos interficiunt : instead of the Latin idiom
of a finite verb with a participle in agreement with the obj.,
substitute two finite verbs connected by a conjunction, circum-
veniunt et interficiunt.
74. 13. superioribus : perhaps emphasized by its unusual
position. Obviously it is the emphatic word of the phrase.
Regularly, then, it should come between ne and quidem.
74. 16. armis: an abl. of separation depending on exutis,
which, like fusis, is in the abl. abs. with copiis.
74. 19. alio . . . consilio : contrasted with aliis . . rebus.
The first three chapters describe Caesar's purpose in coming.
Had he expected to need to quell uprisings, he would have
brought more troops.
74. 20. occurrisse : met.
II. Campaign against the Veneti. Third Year of the
War, 56 B.C.
Page 75.1. Chapter 7. His rebus gestis : this refers not merely
to Galba's experiences, but to everj'thing previously described in
Caesar's two years of campaigning in Gaul. It is surprising
tliat in the summary just below he fails to mention the war with
the Helvetii. — omnibus de causis . . existimaret : had every
reason to consider Gaul at peace.
NOTES — BOOK III 301
75. 7. P. Crassus: he is mentioned before, p. 42, 1. 16. —
adulescens: this is like our affix Jr. wlien added to a proper
name. It indicates, usually, that there is another, as here the
father, having the same name. This young man lo.st his life in
battle with the Parthians vainly trying to save the day for his
father, Crassus, the triumvir, wliose folly had involved the army
in peril. It is he that has been compared to Lausus in Vergil's
Aeneid. See Aeneid X, 762-832.
75. 8. proximus : with prepositional force here, governing
the ace. in the same way as prope and propior. — mare Ocea-
num : almost a reminiscence of the stream Oceanus of Homer ;
the sea (mare) was called Oceanus unless it had some special
name. — Andibus : consult the Map of Gaul for the location
of these tribes. The Andes were just north of the Liger (the
modern Loire), the Esuvii were to the northeast of them. The
northwestern peninsula (modern Brittany) was occupied by the
Vencti and CoriosoUtae.
75. 15. Chapter 8. Huius . . civitatis : the Veneti, the
last mentioned. — est : with the pred. gen. of possession, belongs
to this people.
75. i6. regionum earum : thereabout. — et (naves) . . . et
(scientia) : not only . . . bid also.
75. 19. et in magno impetu . . . ipsi : these phrases give
reasons for habent omnes vedigales, etc. The sea is unsheltered
(flperto), violent {magna impetu), and moreover there are but
few harbors (paucis portibus), all in the possession of the Veneti.
Hence came their power.
75. 22. vectigales : any who ran into their harbors, compelled
by stress of weather, were forced to pay tolls.
75. 23. retinendi Sili : lit., of retaining Silius, but the idea
is more clearly brought out if we translate, by keeping, etc., i.e.,
they start a rebellion by this act.
75. 25. auctoritate : example.
Page 76. i. subita et repentina : the first means quickly taken;
the second, unexpected.
76. 4. communi consilio: with the general approval, or, in
common with the rest; 127.
302
NOTES — BOOK III
76. 10. si . . . remittat: in indir. disc, depending upon a verb
of saying implied in legalionem mitlunt. Why is remittat not in
the infin., standing, as it does, in the principal clause in indir.
disc. ? See 203.
76. 13. Ceupter 9. longius : Caesar was in Illyricum, as
Chap. 7 (p. 75, 1. 3) shows. As he (empliatically opposed
to Crassus) was
too far away
to attend to the
matter himself,
pending his own
arrival (interim)
he had ships
built in the Loire.
These were made
W.4.H G-\LLEY : ( Natis Longa.)
— naves . . . longas : the ships of war.
longer than the luives onerariae, ships of burden, both for greater
speed, and in order that a longer row of fighting men might be
ranged on deck to face the foes. See also illustration on p. 90.
76. 19. quantum in se facinus admisissent: how great a crime
they had been guilty of, lit., they had allowed (or admitted) upon
themselves.
76. 20. legates . . . coniectos : this depends directly upon
intellegebant and shows what their facinus had been. The term
legaios is used inexactly. Caesar is perhaps trying to justify
his campaign against these people. These were simply deputies
sent out to demand military supplies among a subject population,
and not ambassadors whose persons should have been sacred. —
quod nomen : an office which.
76. 24. hoc: for this reason, an abl. of cause immediately
explained by the clause quod . . . confidebant.
76. 25. Pedestria itinera : all the roads, i.e., approach by
land, as opposed to navigationem', approach by sea.
76. 29. aciamut . . . a.ccideient: and even assuming that, etc.;
the subjunct. is jussive, expressing a concession. The tamen of
the following clause shows this.
Page 77. i. facultatem . . navium: the usual translation,
supply (cf. p. 29, 1. 13) of ships is probably correct, but the words
NOTES — BOOK III
303
GUBERNATOH.
and the situation lend themselves easily to the idea, sMU (in
handling) ships.
77. 4. atque in vastissimo, etc. : alqve has a comparative
force here directly following aliam; trans, than, or better, from
what it was in, etc. In this way regularly after words of sim-
ilarity and dissimilarity. —
concluso mari : naturally the
Romans were well acquainted
only with the Mediterranean
and its subdivisions, not with
the Ocean.
77. 14. Chapter 10.
multa : many reasons, partly
enumerated in what fol-
lows, iniiiria, rebellio, defeclio,
etc.
77. 15. iniuria retentorum,
etc. ; the gen. here defines what
the wrong was; 100. — equi-
tum: many of the messengers were tribuni milUum, who generally
were selected from the equestrian order. See note on equites,
p. 34,1.4; 21.
77. 16. rebellio : a renewal of fighting. Cf. p. 109, 1. 20, and
p. 113, 1. 15.
77. 17. imprimis ne hac, etc.: most of all (the fear) lest;
this is to be made parallel with iniuria, rebeUio, etc., as a
fifth reason. — hac parte neglecta : if lie let them go unpunished;
130.
77. 19. omnes fere Gallos . . studere et . . . ezcitari:
Caesar constantly repeats this sentiment in one form or another.
Cf. p. 45, 1. 12 ; p. 76, 1. 1 ; p. 94, 11. 1-3.
77. 21. condicionem servitutis : means no more than servitutem
alone; freely translated to be slaves.
77. 22. conspirarent : for the more usual coniurarent.
77. 25. Chapter 11. flumini: the dat. following the adj. of
nearness, proximi; 114. Cf. 75, 1. 8, above, where it was followed
by the ace. as if a preposition.
304 NOTES — BOOK III
77. 26. adeat: obj. clause with the Mi omitted after mandat,
a verb of commanding ; 199.
77. 29. conentur: attracted into the subjunct., as it forms an
integral part of the command; 211.
Page 78. i. equitatus: the cavalry was of course composed of
awcilia. See 18 and 16.
78. 3. tantae nationes : i.e., the Gauls of Aquitania might
unite with the tribes of Central Gaul against Rome.
78. 5. qui . . . curet ; certain verbs, of which curare is one,
allow the gerundive in agreement with a dir. obj. expressing
purpose. Hence manum and dislinendam; 222.
78. 6. D. Brutum : another of Caesar's officers who later
became one of the conspirators against his life, following the lead
of his relative Marcus Brutus, and C. Cassius. — adulescentem :
see note on adidescens, p. 75, 1. 7.
78. 8. pacatis: used as an adj. here.
78. 9. possit: a part of the command; hence attracted into
the subjunct. ; 211.
78. II. Chapter 12. fere: usually, as a rule.
78. 12. posita: in agreement with oppida understood, the
subj. of haberent. — extremis : on llie ends of, etc. ; 149. — neque
. . . aditum haberent : could not be reached, etc.
Page 79. i. cum . . . se . . . incitavisset : whenever (as often
as) . . . had rushed in; for the subjunct. compare p. 18, 1. 26,
inflexisset; but usually Caesar employs the indie, to denote rep-
etition in the past.
79. 2. horarum xii spatio : every twelve hours; abl. of time
within which ; 139.
79. 3. minuente : here used as an intransitive verb.
79. 4. afflictarentur : wouM be, not " were " ; the subjunct.
suggests an impUed protasis in a contrary to fact condition. If
they made such an attempt (which they did not). — utraque re:
in either way; i.e., the tide by its rising stopped approach by land,
and by its faUing ended approach by sea.
79. 5. impediebatur : was rendered difficult.
79. 6. aggere ac moUbus : by this we are apparently to under-
stand not simply the usual mound (agger), used in approaching
NOTES— BOOK III
305
a town, but also dikes, whether separate or connected with the
agger, to keep out the tide. Perhaps the whole phrase may be
translated by hendiadys (see 225), hy enormous dikes.
79. 7. moenibus : dat. following adaequalis (wliich is in the
abl. and agrees with his), i.e., brought up to a level with. For a
different case following this verb used transitively, see p. 40, 1. 10.
79. II. loci: ■position, situation.
79. 14. vasto atque aperto mari : the Romans never were great
sailors, despite their courage and naval victories. Caesar's re-
peating this phrase in three almost successive chapters, 8, 9, 12,
shows how formidable this sea appeared to him. There is very
little tide in the ^Mediterranean, a fact which largely accounts
for his description.
79. 18. Chapter 13. quo : here for id, as is customary when-
ever a comparative adj. or adv. is in the clause ; 176. — facilius
vada ac deces-
sum aestus ez-
cipere possent:
flat-bottomed
boats would
ground much
more easily and
safely when the
tide left them
than boats hav-
ing keels ; we must trans, freely ; could rest more easily on bottom
when the tide went down; lit., coidd bear the shoals and the
departure of the tide more easily. Cf . for excipere with this mean-
ing, p. 101, 1. 24.
79. 19. admodum erectae : built up very high.
79. 22. quamvis : any whatsoever. — contumeliam : buffeting.
— transtra ; probably we are not to think of thwarts, seats for
oarsmen, which is the common meaning and use of this word, but
of strong cross-beams supporting the deck. Certainly we learn
from p. 81, 1. 4 f., and p. 81, 11. 19 ff., that these ships had no
oars.
79. 24. crassitudine : 128.
Beak : {Rostrum,.')
306 NOTES — BOOK III
79. 25. alutae : these were of fine leather, in contrast with
the pelles, raw hides.
79. 28. tantos impetus ventorum : such violent winds. How
translated literally? Translate freely in similar fashion tanta
oner a navium just below.
Page 80. 6. adigebatur: for adigi polerat. So in p. 6, 1. 4,
transitur; in p. 9, 1. 12, prohibere.
80. 7. copulis : in sea-fighting the Romans always strove to
reproduce the methods of fighting on land.
80. 8. Accedebat ut . . . ferrent . . et . . . consisterent :
Furthermore they (the
ships of the Veneti)
rode the storm . . .
and rested, etc.
80. 12. casus:
disaster.
Yabi>: (Antenna.) qq ^^ CHAPTER
14. sumi : was spent.
80. 15. fugam : departure, escape. — eis noceri posse : do not
imitate the awkwardness of the Latin impersonal expression
(noceo, an intransitive verb, can only be used impersonally in
the pass.), but trans, personally ; 108.
80. 19. neque satis Bruto . . . vel . . . constabat: and
neither Brutus . . . nor . . . had fully made up their minds.
80. 22. quid agerent: the indir. question here stands
probably for a deliberative subjunct. in their thought, quid
agamus, implying doubt. So trans, here : whal they should
do. '
80. 23. Rostro : the abl. of means with noceri; the dat. of the
person is to be supplied.
80. 24. tamen: this shows the force of the preceding abl.
abs. How is it to be translated? More strictly we should have
had no abl. abs. at all; but excitatas turres with has, obj. of supera-
bat. — altitudo puppium ex, etc. : tlie high sterns of, etc., lit., the
height of the sterns from, etc. See illustration, p. 68.
80. 25. ex inferiore loco : the Romans tried to get higher
than their enemy by erecting towers on the decks ; but this height
NOTES— BOOK III 307
was more than matched by the high sterns of the ships of the
Veneti.
80. 28. falces : in apposition with and explaining the una
res preceding. It is described by the abl. of quality, forma
absimili, which follows.
80. 30. falcium ; supply formae after absimili, and you have
the full expression.
Page 81. I. adducti erant: compare and see note t
on se indlavisset, p. 79, 1. 1.
81. 4. Gallicis navibus : a dat. of reference limit- ^Rjj
ing the verb consisteret where a gen. limiting the
noun spes would be more usual ; 109, a. — arma-
mentis : equipment. This refers to rigging which would
enable them to manoeuvre their vessels better. Of
course this must include the velis, which are men-
tioned specifically first, as of most importance, fol-
lowed by the more general word.
81. 5. eriperetur: perhaps this is an intentional
play upon the words, ereptis . . . eriperetur, repeated
so directly in a somewhat different meaning; i.e., torn
away . . . lost. See note on largiter posse, p. 14, 1. 15.
81. 6. in virtute: i.e., the contest was now more
nearly like a land battle.
81. 8. res : battte; see note on ea res, p. 4, 1. 25.
81. 13. Chapter 15. binae ac ternae : not to be
taken literally; not five ships, but two or three at a
time.
81. 15. fieri : unnecessary' to the sense. Falx
81. 16. ei rei: i.e., the Romans could not be ^^''^'s.
stopped from tearing away the sail-yards and then boarding.
81. 18. quo: for in quam. — ferebat: used intransitively;
naves need not be supplied.
81. 19. malacia: according to some authorities this signifies
quiet (absence) of the wind, while IranquiUitas means the (conse-
quent) quiet of the sea. — ut se . . . non possent : these ships
could not have been provided with oars. See note on transtra,
p. 79, 1. 22.
308 NOT-ES — BOOK III
81. 21. singulas: one after the other.
81. 23. noctis interventu : tender cover of the night. — per-
venerint ; observe the departure from the law for the sequence
of tenses ; the perf. subjunct. is regular in result clauses in sec-
ondary sequence to express. completed action. See 172.
81. 24. ab hora fere quarta : at what time in the morning ?
See 59.
81. 26. Chapter 16. cum . . turn : not only . but also.
— iuventus : according to Roman ideas this would mean all men
who were thought fully capable of military service, i.e., those
from 17 to 45 j-ears of age. They, had all of these, and in addi-
tion to them all their elders and councillors.
81. 28. navium : placed first in its clause for emphasis, even
preceding the relative quod, upon which it depends as a partit.
gen.; trans., ail the ships tlwy had anywhere; 99.
Page 82. i. quo se . . . habebant: i.e., with their ships gone
they had no place they could reach, in which they would be safe
from pursuit, nor any means of defending their towns. — quo se
reciperent: o place to retreat to; a rel. clause of purpose; 177.
What would be the lit. translation ?
82. 3. In quos . . vindicandum : an unusually severe pen-
ally nrnst he visited upon them, etc. — gravius : mare severe (than
usual) ; see note on graviore, p. 40, 1. 6.
82. 4. quo : here" for xit in a purpose clause ; 176. This is a
strange use of quo when preceded by eo in the principal clause.
82. 6. sub corona vendidit : sold as skaies. It is said that in
very early times slaves were exhibited for sale wearing wreaths
upon their heads, much as victims for sacrifice. This serves to
account for the origin of the phrase.
III. TiTURIUS AMONG THE VeNELLI
82. 7. Chapter 17. Q. Titurius Sabinus . . . acceperat:
see p. 78, 11. 3 ff.
82. 10. summam imperi : leadership; on imperi, see gg.
82. II. exercitum magnasque copias : the use of inopia
cibdriorum on p. 83, 1. 17, seems to forbid our assuming the mean-
NOTES — BOOK III 309
ing of supplies here for copias. The usual interpretation dis-
tinguishes between the trained, organized army {exercUum) and
the large number of irregular troops gathered, wMch were simply
multitudes of unorganized fighting men.
82. 12. his paucis diebus: i.e., since Sabinus had come into
their country.
82. 13. quod auctores. belli . . . nolebant: because they re-
fused to authorize (declare) war. Compare the usage among the
Romans given in Livy 1, 17, 9 ; patres auctores fiMnt.
82. 18. revocabat: the tense seems to show that these men
were bandits ; not men who gave up their usual occupation of
tilling the soil for this war only.
82. 19. rebus loco castiis : each of these ablatives may be
translated by in. Are the ablatives all of the same sort?
82. 24. vocibus . . carperetur: was taunted by.
Page 83. i. opportunitate : advantage.
83. 2. legato : i.e., a subordmate should not take chances in
the absence of his superior. Even though a lieutenant was con-
ducting an independent campaign, we must remember that his
commander-in-chief had to bear aU blame for his failure, just as
on the other hand he would receive all praise for his success; 19.
83. 3. Chapter 18. opinione : impression.
83. 4. ex eis : supply one before these words in translating.
83. 5. praemiis pollicitationibusque : by (present) rewards and
promises (of more). This seems more natural than to translate
it by hendiadys ; 225.
83. 7. pro perfuga: as if he were a deserter. Cf. pro visa,
p. 17, 1. 17, and the note on p. iV, 1. 16.
83. 8. quibus angustiis . . Caesar . . . prematur: how
closely Caesar is hetn/ined in by the Veneti, lit., in what straits
Caesar, etc.
83. 9. docet:' observe that both the indir. question (quibus
. . . prematur) and the infin. clause in indir. disc, (abesse) are
dependent on this word. — neque longius abesse quin : and that
no later tlmn the, etc.; lit., and that it was not farther away but that,
etc. Quin is for ut non in a negative result clause; 178 and
note on p. 39, 1. 2.
310 NOTES — BOOK III
83. 13. negoti bene gerendi : of striking a successful blow.
83. 14. irioportere: both are intransitive and used imperson-
ally ; lluiy ought to go, etc.
83. IS- Multae res : the list of these follows, i.e., cutictatio,
co7iftrmatio, etc., and last oi all, the clause ^Mod/o-e . . . credunt,
wiiich is practically a noun ; all are the subjects of hortabantur.
83. 18. spes Venetici belli : their belief in Caesar's peril as
reported to them by the other Gauls.
83. 22. Qua re concessa laeti, ut ezplorata victoria : Over-
joyed at this permission as though victory was notu certain for them.
Of these abl. absolutes the first seems to tell why they are
laeti, i.e., to express cause, and the second to be equivalent to a
condition ; 130.
83. 23. coUectis : trans, as a finite verb and connect with
pergunt by a conjunction and.
83. 26. Chapter 19. Locus : situation.
Page 84. 2. Impeditis hostibus : While the enemy were ham-
pered, etc.
84. 5. superiorum pugnarum : in former baUles. — exercita-
tione : militum is to be supplied with this. It is therefore fol-
lowed by two genitives.
84. 7. ac : but, just as -que is to be translated frequently after
a negative clause.
84. 13. Titurio : i.e. Sabino. — Nam ut . . . animus sic . . .
mens : For as the disposition, etc., so their spirit, etc., or, while
. . . yet . . .
84. 15. minime resistens : vnthoul the vigor. To quote from
Li^-y, X, 28, 4 : " The Gauls at the beginning of their battles
fight as. if they were more than men, at the end of them as if they
were less than women."
IV. Campaign of Ceassus in Aquitania
84. 18. Chapter 20. ut ante dictum est : this statement is
inexact. On p. 1, 1. 2, Aquitania is described as one of the three
■di^^sions of Gaul, but nothing is said of its size or population com-
pared with the others.
NOTES — BOOK III 311
84. 21. L. Valerius . . . legatus: nothing is known of this
event.
84. 23. L. Manlius : governor of Further Gaul ; defeated by
one of the inferior officers of Sertorius in 78 B.C.
84. 26. comparato : in agreement with the nearer noun equi-
tatu.
84. 27. Tolosa . . . Narbone : tliese are to be joined closely
with cvocatis. See 75, for Narbo.
Page 85. i. evocatis : these were naturally most efficient sol-
diers. See 25, evocali.
85. 4. quo plurimum valebant: in which their chief strength
lay. — • in itinere agmen : marching column.
85. 8. Hi: more properly the reference to copiae would re-
quire hoe.
85. II. Chapter 21. in sua virtute . . positam: depended
on their valor.
85. 13. imperatore : general-in-chief. Crassus was merely
a legatus, though a most capable one, who served his chief
well ; 19.
85. 14. cuperent: causal, parallel in constniction to putarent
and forming an additional reason why the battle was so fiercely
and obstinately fought.
85. 16. ex itinere: i.e., he attacked the town at once, not
looking for a strong resistance.
85. 18. vineas turresque : the resistance is so great that he
is forced to resort to a regular siege. See 61, 62, 63, for the use
of the vineas turresque. — alias . alias : adverbs here.
85. 21. aerariae secturaeque: the first of these is certainly
an adj. used substantively (152, b) ; copper mines and (stone)
quarries. People accustomed to such operations as are required
in mining could readily build cuniculos, which might easily cause
the Romans much annoyance.
85. 23. faciunt: without obj. expressed; they do (so).
85. 27. Chapter 22. Adiatunnus : no verb appears in the
predicate for this word until we reach impelravit at the very end
of the chapter. The Latin includes a great many ideas in one
sentence, so that EngUsh idiom requires that we break the long
312 NOTES — BOOK III
involved Latin sentence into a number of shorter ones in translat-
ing. Supply a verb for Adiatunniis from the participle conatus
on p. 86, 1. 7, i.e., A. eruptionem fcuxre conattis est.
85. 28. devotis : the literal meaning is, men who liad bound
themselves by oath to defend another. This is found among other
tribes, — the Celtiberi, e.g., who, according to Valerius Maximus
(II, 6, 11), thought it wrong to survive a battle in which he had
perished to whose safety they had consecrated themselves. See
also Bellum Gallicum 7, 40, 7 : Litavicus cum suis dientibus,
quibus more GaEorum nefas est etiam in extrema fortuna deserere
paironos, Gergoviam profugit. — soldurios : as this is not a Latin
word, it should be retained in the nom. in the EngUsh trans-
lation. On the language of the Gauls see note on p. 1, 1. 3.
85. 29. uti . . fruantur; a subst. clause in apposition with
and explaining condicio. It may be well to trans, hasc con-
dicio by, tlieir relation (to their chiefs) is such, etc.
Page 86. 2. dediderint: subjunct. by attraction to fruantur;
211. — si quid . . . accidat: as this is introduced in direct con-
trast to the clause commodis . . . fruantur, supply hut on the
other hand just before it. The phrase is, of course, a euphemis-
tic one for " in case of his death." Cf. p. 14, 1. 24.
86. 6. cum his: of course we must trans, this clause again
as a principal statement.
86. 7. ab ea parte : just as in a tergo, a dextra, and similar
phrases, a is to be translated in or on; 142, 1, 6.
86. 13. Chaptek 23. manu: i.e., by the hand of man, art,
in addition to the advantages for defence which nature had given
it from its position.
86. 14. quibus: abl. of time m^Aire tc/iicA, best translated by
after or since, when following the other abl. of time within which,
paucis diebus. Cf. p. 101, 1. 29; p. 126, 1. 4.
86. 16. coniurare: not conspire, but bind themselves together
on oath. Treachery to one another was always greatly to be
feared in a people so unstable as the Gauls.
86. 18. citeiioris Hispaniae : on the border of Aquitania,
inhabited bj- the Cantabrians (p. 88, 1. 20), and later known
as Hispania Terraconensis.
NOTES — BOOK III 313
86. 19. duces: bring into the predicate. — adventu: the
abl. certainly expresses time, but seems also to have an idea of
cause. Cf . p. 14, 1. 22. — magna cum auctoritate : apparenth- the
arrival of allies from such a distance made all their neighbors
favorable to their attempt, and look for its success.
86. 22. Q. Sertorio; one of the finest characters and greatest
soldiers in the history of Rome. Forced to appear a.s a rebel in
Spain against his own country, he reaUy desired its good ; and
though called by the enemies of Rome the new Hannibal, he
seems to have been rather a forerunner of Julius Caesar. Pom-
pey, who was the last in corrmiand against him, succeeded only
because of the assassination of Sertorius by certain Roman refu-
gees who were jealous of his power and wislied to supplant liim.
— omnes annos : i.e., throughout his rebeUion up to his death.
86. 24. consuetudine : 127 ; Sertorius had taught them the
Roman art of war.
86. 26. Quodubi: the preceding sentence contains the reason
why it would speedily become necessary for Crassus to separate
his army. Quod is to be taken adverbial!}' and may be trans-
lated but, as in the phrase qtcod si.
86. 27. non facile diduci : supply posse; he had not troops
enough to meet them at all these points.
86. 30. in dies : day after day.
Page 87. i. qixin . . . decertaret : trans, as if it were decer-
tare simply. Just as dvbitare, meaning hesitate, is regularly fol-
lowed by the complementary infin., so we should expect cundari
to be used here.
87. 4. Chapter 24. duplici acie : it wUl be remembered that
the usual form of battle-line for the Romans was the triplex acies.
See 41, 42, for the description of this and the different views of
what the formation was. It is clear in any event that the Roman
leader did not place much reliance upon the aitxilia, for these
were not placed as usual upon the wings, but between the Roman
lines, so that they would be compelled to fight. Apparently
Crassus's choice of the duplex rather than the triplex aci^s was
to enable him to present as many men as possible against the
line of the enemy, which must greatly have outnumbered his own.
314 NOTES — BOOK III
87. 9. sine uUo vulnere : without loss (to themselves).
87. II. impeditos; this always suggests unreadiness to fight,
but not always for the same reason. Here they are marching
(in agmine) and are burdened by the weight of their personal
baggage. See 38, 39, upon the weight of the soldier's pack, etc.
87. 13. productis Romanorum copiis : an abl. abs. e.xpressiug
concession ; 130.
87. 14. castris : general words of place like castris and loco
often omit the preposition in; 132.
87. 17. exspectari . . . oportere quin ad castra iretur: they
should not longer delay going against the camp. This awkward
impersonal construction should of course be avoided in English.
What is the lit. rendering? 160; 200; a subst. clause of result;
cf. quin in a clause of result, p. 39, 1. 2.
87. 20. Ch.^pter 25. Ibi : the entire chapter is occupied by
a single Latin sentence. Here as elsewhere in such cases it is
best to break the sentence into two or three shorter ones in
translating.
87. 21. vallo munitionibusque : if the second word is not a
mere repetition of the first, it must refer to special defences raised
on the top of the wall, such as breastworks, towers, etc. See
p. 167, Caesar's Fortifications at Alesia.
87. 23. lapidibus telisque subrainistrandis : an abl. of manner
limiting praebitit. Trans. : by supplying stones and javelins; lit.,
by stones and javelins to be furnished; 123; 219.
87. 24. speciem atque opinionem : lit., look and idea. Trans.:
(with praeberent) had the look and gave the impression of fighting
men.
88. 2. esse : join closely with munita. — a decumana porta:
a used as in a dextra, a tergo, etc. The decuman gate was at the
rear of the camp. Its name may have come from the position
occupied by the tenth cohort in a regularly organized camp of a
single legion. The rear gate of any camp would undoubtedly
be so called by the Romans from their own usage, whether the
inner part of the camp or even the position of the gate exactly
corresponded with their own, or not; 32-
88. 3. -que: and therefore. — habere: had,i.e., allowed, offered.
NOTES — BOOK III 315
88. 4. Chapter 26. equitum praefectos : the cavalry were
not composed of Romans. How about their officers? See 18.
88. 5. praemiis, etc., cf. p. 83, 1. 5, with note.
88. 7. a labore: there seems to be no satisfactory explanation
of the use of a here. Trans, as a simple abl. of means or cause.
88. 8. longiore: the march was round-about, hence longer
than would have been required had it not been necessary to
avoid observation.
88. II. prius . . . quam: translate the two together as if
priicsquam stood where quam does.
88. 12. ab his videri (posset) : trans, this whole phrase actively
and personally. There is an underlying idea of purpose " that
the enemy might not be able to see," etc., " before the," etc.,
184. Otherwise we should have had the indie
88. 14. ab ea parte : in that qvarter, cf. p. 86, 1. 7.
88. 17. desperatis omnibus rebus : in utter despair.
88. 20. quae : (i.e., milia) this relates to milium for its ante-
cedent, and is subject ace. of corwenisse, with which it serves as
subject of the impersonal constabat.
88. 21. multa nocte: late at night; perhaps this is really an
abl. abs. expressing time and limiting se reeepU. Cf. muUo die,
p. 17, 1. 14; ad mvltam noctem, p. 20, 1. 13.
88. 24. Chapter 27. quo in numero: among them.
88. 27. ultimas : bring in predicatively. Only a few did not
send hostages, and these because they were vltimae. — tempore :
observe the abl. instead of the usual dat. with a verb of trusting.
V. Caesar's Campaign against the Mortni
89. 6. Chapter 28. longe alia rations ac : in a far different
way from, etc. As appears from what fallows, they declined a
regular battle with the Romans and watched for an opportunity
to surprise them. See note on atque, p. 77, 1. 4.
89. 12. in opere : the work of fortifying, i.e., chiefly, building
their wall and digging the trench.
89. 13. evolaverunt : dashed forth.
89. 16. impeditioribus locis : over more difficult ground.
89. 18. Chapter 29. Reliquis : hardly differing here from
316 NOTES — BOOK IV
following. — deinceps : an adv., but standing between adj. and
noun as if itself an adj . or a participle. Trans. : one after the otiier.
89. 19. inermibus militibus : 130.
89. 20. materiam : timber.
89. 24. extrema: the last part of; 149.
89. 27. sub pellibus : as the winter season was at hand, the
ordinary covering of the summer camp was insufficient. The
soldiers needed more protection against the weather. Huts
took the place of tents in hibernis; 58.
BOOK IV
I. Campaign against Usipites and Tencteri, 55 b.c.
Page 91. X. Chapter 1. £a quae secuta esthieme: the first
four words are equivalent to an adj., sequenli. — qui fuit annus :
qui agrees in gender with its pred. appos. annus (84, a).
Annus is made to appear the equivalent of hieme in meaning.
Trans. : which was thai of the year when P. and C. were, etc.
The date was 55 b.c. The Roman calendar — which Caesar
himself corrected some years later — was then in such confusion
tliat the official Jan. 1 fell in November of the solar year.
91. 2. M. Crasso : the tliird member of the First Triumvirate
(8, end ; 10) with Julius Caesar and Pompey. He was the richest
of the Romans at this time, and was frequently of service to
Caesar financially. His son, P. Crassus, mentioned above,
was one of Caesar's valued lieutenants. See note on adidescens
(p. 75, 1. 7). — Usipites Germani: Germani, not repeated with
Tencteri, is generally assumed to be in apposition with both
Usipites and Tencteri. It is obvious from what follows that
they were both German tribes ; possibly, then, German Usipites
are thus distinguished from other Usipites who were not
Germans.
91. 10. singula milia : one thousand each, i.e., a total of 100,000
men. Milia being itself plural requires the distributive numeral
instead of the cardinal (una) with it; see note on trinis catenis,
p. 44, 1. 6.
NOTES— BOOK IV 317
91. 12. illos: i.e., those who have gone out to war.
91. 13. anno post: the abl. expresses degree of difference; a
year later; 125.
91. 14. ratio atque usus: theory and practice; the first refers
to study of the art of war and to strategy, the second to actual
experience in warfare.
91. 15. agri; partitive gen. depending upon nihil; 99.
91. 16. anno : contrast the use of this abl. with tliat of anno
above (1. 13).
91. 19. quae res : these two words seem to sum up what has
gone before {neque . . . venationibus) , and then to be explained
again in cibi genere et cotidiana exercitatione, etc. Their food,
exercise, and general freedom from restraint are thought to have
the result which Caesar claims.
Page 92. i. vires alit; increases {fosters) their strength. — im-
mani . . magnitudine : abl. of quality limiting homines; 128.
92. 3. locis frigidissimis : this phrase certainly expresses a
concession ; trans. : aUhough the climate is very cold; 130. —
vestitus ; limiting quicquam; 99.
92. 5. lavarentur: a pass, form equivalent to the reflexive,
se lavarerU. Use the present tenses in translating these verbs ; the
Latin sequence follows the form of addiixerunt, rather than the
meaning. They have cuxustomed themselves, therefore they are
accustomed, speaking generall ' of the habit of the tribe.
92. 7. Chapter 2. est aditus : supply ad eos. — eo : dis-
tinguish between the use of this word for a dative, meaning to
this place, and, as here, the abl. use, on this account, for this
purpose. — quae : equivalent to eas res (obj. of verulant) quas.
92. 8. quibus: equivalent to eos (obj. of habeant) quibus. —
vendant: subjunct. in a rel. clause of purpose; quibus vendant
may be translated together as a noun, purchasers. — quo : here
equivalent to quod in a reason given for the purpose of denying it.
92. 9. Quin etiam : join closely in translation with importatis
non utuntur, But they do not import and use Hie horses, etc.; lit.,
Bui even they do not use horses imported. It seems unlikely
that mules and oxen are meant here, but rather horses, which are
often used as pack animals.
318 NOTES — BOOK IV
92. 10. impenso . . . pretio : impenso here has adjectival
force ; equivalent to maxivio. An abl. of price usually expresses
definite value, the gen. indefinite ; not so in this instance ; 120.
Cf. 103.
92. 13. summi . . laboris : greatest endurance; a gen. in
the predicate depending on sint, best translated by introducing
a word like capable with the verb ; loi ; 103, Note.
92. 16. usus : need.
92. 17. eorum moribus : an abl. of accordance ; 127. Lit.,
in accordance with their customs, i.e., from tlieir point of view. —
neque . . . quicquam : for et nihil.
92. 19. quamvis pauci : even thoitgh very few (themselves).
92. 20. omnino . . non : cf. nihil omnino, p. 91, 1. 21. Join
the two in translation.
92. 23. Chapter 3. Publice : which they can have as a
state; opposed to privatim, which applies to the individual. —
esse : the subj. ace. of this infin. in indir. disc, is the other infin.
clause agros vacare.
92. 24. vacare : an examination of p. 157, 11. 14r-19, seems
to show that this desire was due quite as much to fear of
sudden raids on the part of near neighbors, as to any glory
obtained thereby.
92. 26. una ex parte a : in one direction from.
92. 27. agii : nom. plural subject. The size of this uninhab-
ited tract is quite beyond acceptance as stated ; Caesar must be
in error.
92. 28. ampla : probably referring to extent of territory, while
florens describes its general condition of power and prosperity.
92. 29. ut est captus Germanorum : capitis is a noun here ;
as is the standard of the Germans, i.e., judged by German standards,
or, a^ Germans rate them.
Page 93. i. generis : race.
93. 3. ventitant : this and sunt adsuefacti are parallel to aUin-
gunt, giving reasons why the Ubii are humaniares ceteris.
93. 5. graviiatem : power.
93. 7. bumiliores : more submissive.
93. 8. Chapter 4. causa : situation.
NOTES— Boois; IV 319
93. 10. ad extremum : an adverbial expression of time, to be
joined closely wth pervenerunl.
93. II. ad Rhenum : the spot where they reached and crossed
the Rhine is more definitely given in Chap. 1 (p. 91, 11. 3 ff.).
93. 12. quas regiones : there, etc.
93. 15. cis Rhenum : i.e., the Gallic side.
93. 16. dispositis : give the force of the prefix in the trans-
lation. See Vocabulary.
93. 20. reverti se . . . simulaverunt et: apparently returned,
but.
93. 21. viam : cognate ace. with progressi.
93. 22. reverterunt : this verb, usually deponent in the forms
derived from the present stem, has in the active most forms from
the perfect stem.
93. 23. confecto : join with itinere, not with equiiatu.
93. 28. certior fieret : not " were " but should or covM be
informed. The subjunct. shows an underlying idea of purpose
on the part of the Germans. An indie, would state simply the
fact of their crossing before word of their coming reached the
Menapii ; 184.
Page 94. i. Chaptee 5. infinnitatem : fx:kle nature.
94. 2. mobiles, etc. : the usual statement. Of. p. 45, 1. 12 ;
p. 76, U. 20-21.
94. 3. his: the dat. of the indir. obj. with committendum,
not the dat. of the agent with the gerundive ; the latter, i.e.,
sibi, referring to Caesar, must be supplied ; 106; 112.
94. 4. Gallicae consuetudinis : a pred. gen. of possession
limiting est. Cf. summi laboris on p. 92, 1. 13. Trans. : This is
(peculiar to) the Gallic custom, or, It is one of the customs of the
Gauls that, etc. ; loi ; 103, Note.
94. 5. invitos: observe that this is not irwitatos, which has
a very different meaning.
94. 8. circumsistat : parallel in construction to cogant and
qvaerant, following uii, though with a different subject ; it is, as
are the others, a subst. clause of result in apposition with hoc;
200.
94. II. quorum eos: the regular construction with the imper-
320 NOTES — BOOK IV
sonal paenitere, the ace. of the person and the gen. of the
thing.
94. 12. in vestigio: lit., on the footprint, i.e., without lifting
the foot to move away, on the spot, immediately. — incertis :
unfounded.
94. 13. serviant : lit., serve, followed by the dat. according to
rule ; freely, are led {i.e., influenced) hy; 107, a. — plerique :
travellers or traders, under such conditions, were likely to give
answers, without regard to the facts, of the sort which they be-
lieved would be satisfactory to their questioners, the Gauls.
94. 15. CH-iPTER 6. Qua consuetudine, etc. : the abl. abs.
is causal and tells the reason of Caesar's early start. — graviori :
i.e., more serious than usual, because now he had to fear a war
with the Gauls in which they would be aided by the Germans.
94. 16. occurreret : cf. the use of this word in Bk. Ill, chap. 6
(p. 74, 1. 20) : occurrisse rebus.
94. 17. Eo cum venisset : on his arrival there. In like manner
a noun may be used to trans, ea quae . erat.
94. 18. missas legationes : tills and invitatos eos following
are clauses in the infin. with subj. ace. explaining what Caesar
means by ea . acta preceding.
94. 20. a Rheno discederent : i.e., come further into Gaul. —
omnia : (assuring them) that evei-ything, etc. The word of sajang
upon which the infin. clause fore parata depends is implied in
iniritatos.
94. 24. cUentes: these were weaker states who looked to
them for protection. — pervenerant : probably only raiders had
come thus far.
94. 25. dissimulanda : this word is well chosen if we are to
accept Caesar's statement that the Gauls were anxious for the
Germans to come into Gaul ; penindsis and confirmatis, then, are
hardly appropriate to their real state of mind, but rather to one
which Caesar pretends is theirs.
Page 95. 3. Chapter 7. audiebat: imperfect of repeated
action; the reports kept coming in; 163. — Aquibus; this
refers back to hcis; not to Germanos, who are taken ujd again
in his later.
NOTES — BOOK IV 321
95. 4. haec: as foUows.
95. 5. priores: not the fonmr, or earlier Germanos, but to be
taken with adverbial force qualifying the verb inferre. They
are not seeking a war, as aggressors, but for all that {tamen) they
do not shrink from a struggle, etc.
95. 8. resistere neque deprecari : to face boUUy, not appeal
for mercy to, etc.
95. 9. dicere: supply se for its subj. accus. ; in indir. disc,
parallel in construction to infeire and recusare. The Germans
are ready to state their case to the Romans, but not to ask any
favors.
95. 10. gratiam: for amiciti'aTO here. — posse: in the same
construction as venisse.
95. II. attribuant: a principal clause in indir. disc, repre-
senting an original subjunct. or imperative, not an indie. ; 205.
95. 13. concedere: acknowledged inferiority.
95. 16. Chapter 8. quae: the ace. case, obj. of the infin.
respondere, to be supplied with visum est.
95. 18. remanerent : a fut. indie, of the dir. disc, has become
subj. by indir. disc, and imperf. by sequence after fvit;
207; 171. — verum : right. The infin. clause {eos) alienos
(fines) occupare serves as the subject ace of esse, and verum in
the predicate agrees with this clause.
95. 19. potuerint : this tense, and tliat of possint below and
the other subjunctives to the end of the chapter, do not confonn
to the sequence as shown in remanerent. This use of the primary
tense in the subjunct. where the law of sequence, strictly ob-
served, requires the secondarj"^, introduces variety and a certain
amount of vividness. Compare the use in the indie of the so-
called historical present, for the regular past historic tenses;
173. — alienos : for aliorum.
95. 24. hoc: i.e., to admit them.
95. 26. Chapter 9. post diem tertium : a literal translation,
after the third day, gives the ^v^ong idea. The Romans included
the day of making the request. Trans.: the next day but one,
or on the second day. Cf. p. 39, 1. 20, postridie eius diei and
note.
322 NOTES — BOOK IV
95. 27. pTopius se : nearer tliem. Se is here an indir. reflexive
referring to the subj. of petierunt; 155. It is in the ace. gov-
erned by propius, which has prepositional force here. Cf. propius
tumidum, p. 37, 1. 10.
Page 96. 4. hos exspectari equites : translate this and ?/ioram.
interponi acti vel j', with tlLey f or sub j . , and eq uiles and vwram as obj .
96. 6. Chapteb 10. profluit ex: rises in. — qui est: omit
in translation.
96. 7. parte . . . recepta: i.e., a branch of the Rhine (Vaca-
lus, the modern Waal) flows into the Mosa (the modern Maas
or Meuse), thus uniting the two rivers.
96. 9. inde : seems to refer to the Vacalus. An inaccurate
statement.
96. II. longo spatio: a loose abl. of manner, in a long course;
123.
96. 13. citatus fertur: flows very swiftly. Citaiiis is really a
participle of cito, citare. Here it is an adj. to be translated as an
adv.
96. 14. ingentibusque : our idiom omits the " and " between
" many " and the second adj.
96. 17. existimantur : a subjunct. of characteristic with the
expression sunt qui would be more usual ; 179. — capitibus :
caput applied to a river undoubtedly suggests "source " rather
than " mouth." But the context determines the latter to be the
meaning here. The abl. expresses means; 119.
96. 19. Chapter 11. Caesar : this is the subject of the sub-
ordinate clause only, i.e., abesset. From its position we should
look for it to be subject of the main clause.
96. 20. ut erat constitutum : according to Oieir agreement.
Apparently their pledge to return post tertium diem (p. 93, 1. 26)
was all there was to this agreement.
96. 23. eos equites : this would appear to describe only a
part of his cavalry, but from praefedos qui cum omni equitatu
antecesserant (p. 97, 1. 6), we see all the cavalry is meant.
96. 24. praemitteret : observe the absence of an obj.; as
we should say, send ahead (to, etc.). — sibique ut : irregular order ;
sibi, which properly follows id, is thus made emphatic.
NOTES — BOOK IV 323
96. 25. mittendi : gen. of the gerund depending on potestalem;
219.
96. 26. sibi iure iurando fidem fecisset: pledge them security
on their oath; this means security against themselves quite as
much as against others. The verb agrees with the nearer subject
senalus.
96. 27. ferretur: {offer which) was made.
96. 29. daret: subjunct. in a principal clause in indir. disc.
What must it represent? Cf. aUribuant, p. 95, 1. 11. — eodem
illo : adverbial ; with pertinere, had the same end in view, ex-
plained by the ut clause following, the return, etc.
Page 97. 4. convenirent : cf. darei above.
97. 7. ne . . lacesserent; et . . . sustinerent: these subst.
clauses depend upon nunliarenl, wliich here has the force of a verb
of commanding ; 199.
97. 10. Chapter 12. ubi primum : like sim^d atque in mean-
ing, and also in the mood which follows it ; 180.
97. II. milium: 102; 103, Note.
97. 12. ampUus: this has no effect upon the construction
following ; equites is the direct object of haberent, though translated
as if the abl. of comparison after amplius; 118.
97. 15. indutiis : 113.
97. 17. rursus : i.e., the cavalry recovered from its confusion
and, again in order, opposed the enemy.
97. 19. fugam: this flight of 5000 cavalry before 800 has
been looked upon with some suspicion. It is quite possible that
the Roman cavalry were in reaUty the aggressors, and that the
flight was intentional in order to cover up their covert attack
and afford some apparent justification for Caesar's subsequent
treatment of them.
97. 20. fuga: ior fugere.
97. 22. ex equitibus nostris: this takes the place of a partit.
gen. following the cardinal numeral seventy-four.
97. 24. regnum: here and elsewhere this word signifies
royal power, authority, as well as territory, kingdom, its more usual
meanings.
Page 98. 3. Chapter 13. ab eis:^ from those. — per dolum
324 NOTES — BOOK IV
atque insidias : the phrase limits petita pace, and may be <trans-
lated adverbially, craftily and treaclierously.
98. 4. exspectare : an infin. used as a subst., the subject ace.
of esse depending upon iudicabai.
98. 5. summae dementiae esse iudicabat: he thought it most
foolish; lit., to be of the higliest folly; 103, Note.
98. 7. hostes : nominative.
98. 8. auctoritatis : join closely with qiumtum.
98. 10. His constitutis rebus : Having reached this decision. —
consilio . . communicato : i.e., in a council of war the consilium
was agreed to, which is explained by the following clause ne . . .
praetermiUeret.
98. II. diem pugnae : i.e., no possible opportunity to engage
the enemy should be neglected.
98. 12. opportunissima res: this is explained by the quod-
clause following ; quod may be translated thai.
98. 13. eadem: i.e., as the preceding day.
98. 14. omnibus . adhibitis : bringing with them all, etc.
98. 16. sui purgandi: as usual with «m in the plural, the ge-
rundive keeps the sing, form; 221. We are told by another writer
that these elders had opposed the attack. They blamed their
young men for it, whose impetuosity they said they had been
unable to curb. — atque : after contra used adverbially in the
sense of than; lit., on the other hand tlvan, contrary to what, etc.
98. 18. simul : and furthermore. — si quid possent : trans,
as the dir. obj. of impetrarent; whatever they coidd; lit., if they
covM (get) anything.
98. 19. sibi . . . oblatos : (esse) had come into his hands,
depending upon gavisu^.
98. 23. Chapter 14. Acie triplici : the favorite battle-line,
always employed when possible ; 41.
98. 25. omnibus rebus: apparently this is explained by the
two ablatives following, celeritate and discessu, which seems
strange.
98. 27. discessu suorum: this seems to refer to the disap-
pearance of the chiefs and elders who had gone to Caesar and
whom he had retained. Naturally this caused their friends
NOTES — BOOK IV 325
much anxiety. — arma capiendi : in place of the gerundive (ar-
morum capiendorum) , here we have the rare use of the gerund with
a dir. obj. The necessary form of the gerundive construction
would not sound well to Roman ears ; hence, probably, the sub-
stitution. See note on p. 43, 1. 7.
98. 28. perturbantur ; are in much doubt wliether; lit., are
greatly disturbed whether.
Page 99. i. praestaret : this tense, in strict sequence, should
be pres. ; perturbantur however is really an historical pres. and
so may properly have a secondary sequence ; 171, ftn. 1.
99. 10. Chapter 15. clamore : this seems to refer to the
outcry of the puerorum mxdierumque, who fled and were followed
by the cavalry.
99. n. interfici: Cato would have denied Caesar a suppli-
calio for his victory and urged that he be surrendered to the Ger-
mans for this inhuman massacre. — armis abiectis, etc. : trans-
late by finite verbs in the indie, flung down, abandoned, etc.
99. 12. ad confluentem Mosae et Rheni : it seems necessary
to assume that by Rheni is here meant the Vacahis (p. 94, 1. 8),
the modern Waal. In order to free Caesar from apparent error,
some have chosen arbitrarily to apply the meaning connecting
stream to conflventem.
99. 15. vi fluminis.: the current of the stream ; ci.vimfluminis,
p. 101, 11. 12 S. They were unable to cross the current in their
condition of panic and weariness.
99. 16. perierunt: not to be taken stricth', perhaps. At all
events both peoples are mentioned in later history by Tacitus.
— ad unum: to one {man), i.e., ^\'ith no exception. None were
slain ; there were a few wounded.
99. 17. ex tanti belli timore : after a war which had excited so
much alarm; give the lit. translation.
99. 18. milium : cf. milium, p. 95, 1. 11. See 102 and 103, Note.
99. 21. veriti : a perf. participle, but best translated by a pres. ;
this is often the case with deponent verbs. See note on nisi
rogcJMS, p. 35, 1. 28.
99. 22. libertatem concessit: it is claimed that this means
that Caesar gave the captives freedom, as well as permission to
326 NOTES — BOOK IV
stay in his camp. It seems more natural to take libertatem as
permission simply.
II. Caesar's Invasion of Germany
99. 26. Chapter 16. iustissima: most urgent, impelling.
lUa is explained by the gwod-clause following.
Page 100. I. suis . . . rebus: (to be alarmed) abovl their own
security; 109.
100. 2. inteUegeient: when tliey should realize. The subjunct.
is due, not to the cum, but to attraction; 211. It depends
closely upon timere.
100. 4. Accessit etiam quod: a second reason was that; lit.,
it was added also thai, etc.
100. 10. dederent: supply ut after postularent to introduce
this. Ut with verbs of demanding, wishing, necessity, etc. is
occasionally omitted ; 199.
100. 12. non aeqnum: supply esse, of which the clause Ger-
manos in Galliam transire serves as subj. ace, and has aequum
in agreement.
100. 13. sui . . . esse imperi: to be {of) under his power or
conirol; 103.
100. 14. postularet: here followed by the ace. and infin.
contrary to the general practice. Exceptions like this occur
with impero and other verbs in Caesar and Cicero. Postularet
represents a real question in dir. disc, cur . . postulas ? and so
becomes subjunct. on becoming indir., though in a principal
clause. A question asked merely for rhetorical effect would be
put in the infin.; 206.
100. 18. occupationibus rei publicae : political considerations;
he need not actually participate in war against their enemies.
A mere demonstration would be sufficient, hence transportaret.
100. 20. transportaret: representing in the words of the Ubii
an imperat. or subjunct.
100. 21. futurum: representing a fut. indie, in dir. disc.
100. 22. eius exercitus : of his army; lit., of the army of him.
100. 23. ad : (reaching) to; among.
NOTES — BOOK IV 327
100. 27. Chapter 17. Rhenum transire : Caesar was the
first Roman to lead an army over the Rhine. The two places
where he crossed were both in the neighborhood of Cologne, say-
some authorities, the first in the vicinity of the modern Worringen,
nine miles north of Cologne, and the second near Alteburg, less
than two miles southeast of Cologne. Others with perliaps more
probability place the crossings at Ncuwied and Coblentz.
100. 28. neque suae neque . dignitatis esse : beneath his
dignity; why gen.?
100. 29. satis tutum: Caesar evidently thinks the enemy
could more easily destroy ships than a bridge. It has been sug-
gested, too, that Caesar might easily distrust the loyaltj' of those
who might furnish the ships. Furthermore a passage of the river
in ships — borrowed ships — could hardly be expected to im-
press the barbarian tribes with a sense of Rome's power in the
same way as the building of a bridge, which " symbolically took
captive their much beloved Rhine."
100. 30. stunma: join in translation with proponebatur; ap-
peared very great.
Page 101. I. id sibi contendendum : he ought to attempt this;
id means the building of the bridge.
101. 4. Rationem . . . banc: this sort. — bina: i.e., a series
of pairs of beams just like this pair were driven into the river
bed. — sesquipedalia : what appear to be the underlying ele-
ments of this big word point to its meaning ; semi -que pes,
a foot and a half {in thickness).
101. 5. abimo: at the lower end. — dimensa ad altitudinem:
the logs were of different lengths according to the depth of the
water. The participle is passive.
101. 7. Haec : i.e., these beams (tigna sesquipedalia, etc.)
were lowered (immissa) into the river by derricks, cranes (machi-
nationihus), on floats, fixed in position, and then driven into the
bed of the stream by pile-drivers.
101. 8. non . derecte ad perpendiculum : i.e., not in an
absolutely upright or vertical position. Lit., iwt exactly according
to a plumb-line. — fastigate : cf. fastigia (gables), i.e., slanting
as the gables of a roof slope.
328 NOTES — BOOK IV
I. View of one section looking up the river.
II. View looking across the river.
A, tigna bina sesquipedalia. B, his contrariaduo. C, bipedsiles trabes.
D, binae utrimque fibulae. £?, directa materia. F, longurii. G, crates.
H, sublicae obliquae. /, defensores.
Caesar's Bridge over the Rhine.
From Harkiiess t Forbea' " Caesar."
By permisBion of the American Book C!o.
NOTES— BOOK IV 329
101. lo. secundum naturam fluminis: with (i.e., following;
secundum derived from sequor) the current. See note on secun-
dum, p. 57, 1. 16.
101. II. ad eundum modum: for eodem modo.
101. 12. quadragenum : this measures the space between the
two rows of supporting posts ; the roadway of the bridge would
naturally be narrowed, as these posts inclined towards each other.
— ab inf eriore parte : further down stream.
101. 13. Haec utraque : this refers to each pair of posts and
the corresponding pair facing them across the interval where the
roadway of the bridge was to be.
101. 14. quantum . . distabat: these two-foot beams laid
horizontally just filled the space left between the two beams
{haec utraque) forming each pair of uprights.
101. 15. binis utrimque fibulis : just what these "clasps"
were and how they were applied is not clear. Probably they
are best taken as braces, placed, two at either end of the cross
timber, one above and the other below the slanting uprights.
101. 16. ab extrema parte : at the end. — quibus disclusis
. . revinctis: the rel. refers to the tigna (haec utraque),
and this clause repeats in general the content of the previous
sentence. The cross-beams served to hold apart the uprights,
which, sloping in opposite directions (in conirariam partem) and
firmly bound together with the cross-beams by the braces, were
well calculated to defy the river, whose current would simply
bind the structure more firmly together.
101. 18. quo maior . . . hoc artius: tlie greater . . . the
more closely, etc. Quo and lioc are ablatives of degree of dif-
ference; 125.
101. 19. tenerentur: sc. the subj. tigna, i.e., the pairs of
uprights.
101. 20. derecta materia : i.e., timbers laid lengthwise of the
bridge. - — contexebantur : observe that tJie verb is contexo, not
contego. This set of timbers laid upon the cross-beams joined
the various bridge supports together, and constituted the road-
way of the bridge.
101. 21. nihilo setius: nevertlieless. The bridge would seem
330 NOTES — BOOK IV
strong enough as it was, but for all tliat to make it still more secure
he added more supports.
101. 24. exciperent: subjunct. in a relative clause of purpose ;
lit., receive, i.e., sustain.
101. 25. sive : or if.
101. 29. Chaptee 18. Diebus decern quibus: abl. of time
within which; 139. Trans, the relative, after.
101. 30. omni opera effecto : trans, this abl. abs. by a finite
verb with subject nom., as if it were the main verb of the
sentence, and connect with what follows by and.
101. 31. partem: end.
Page 102. 5. iustitui : to be built. Observe the pass, form of
coeptus est when used with a pass, infin. — hortantibus eis : ai the
instigation of tlwse.
102. 8. solitudinem ac silvas : the second noun seems to de-
fine more particularly the first ; trans, by hendiadys as if silvas
were a gen. silvarum, and omit the ac; 225. — abdiderant:
observe that the force of do in this compound is the same as
in circumdo, not give but put.
102. 9. Chapter 19. paucos : insert only before this word
in translation.
102. 10. vicis aedificUsque : the former as usual refers to
villages, to rows of dwellings fairly close together ; the latter to
isolated buildings. — frumentis : this word is used in the plural
only of standing grain, the crops.
102. 12. premerentur : subjunct. because of the implied
indir. disc, in auxiliuvi pollicitus; 210. It is imperf. tense,
because of the secondary sequence.
102. 15. uti . . demigrarent . . . deponerent . . . con-
venirent: subst. clauses dependent upon the idea of command-
ing in nurUios misisse; 199.
102. 18. hunc esse delectum : the principal clause in indir.
disc, as suggested by nuntios misisse; this is not the command
but a simple declaration of a fact. Translate, a place (locum
understood ^"ith which medium agrees) had been chosen for this.
102. 20. decertare : to fight it 07d.
102. 21. omnibus . . . rebus confectis: as he had gained
NOTES — BOOK IV 331
those objects. These objects are given again, though he had told
them before. Caesar evidently thought he had involved him-
self in danger enough, but \vished to impress his Roman readers
with the successful nature of his expedition.
102. 24. obsidione : state of oppression.
102. 25. laudem : glory. — utilitatem : profit.
III. Caesar's Invasion of Britain
Chapters 20-36 describe Caesar's first expedition into Britain.
With this chapter, then, English history may be said to begin.
Page 103. 2. Chapter 20. septentriones : the seven stars
making the constellation of the " Great Dipper," always visible
in our northern hemisphere, and used symbolically for " the
north."
103. 4. omnibus . . . bellis : an abl. of time when or during
which; 138 ; 137.
103. 5. auxilia : it is hardly likely that this was the only or
even the chief reason for his decision to invade Britain. The
very lateness of the season seems to imply that he was not seriously
planning conquest this time. Like the invasion of Germany,
there seems to be in this an effort to gain populax and so pohtical
support at home. The Romans attached great importance to
the fact that Caesar had opened up new countries, which offered,
them chances of profit and plunder in the future.
103. 6. deficeret: proved insufficient; tor int. (not contrary
to fact). See note on arbitraretur, p. 71, 1. 8.
103. 7. fore : the subjects ace. of this infin. are the clauses
si . . . adisset . . perspexisset . . . cognovisset.
103. 9. aditus: perhaps this means landing-places.
103. 10. praeter mercatores : the traders naturally had
dealings with the inhabitants, but no one else, vnthovi good reason
(temere), went to the island.
103. 12. Gallias: the plural is peculiar ; probably Caesar is
thinking of the divisions of Gaul which he himself has enu-
merated. Cf. p. 1, 11. 1 ff.
103. 20. Chapter 21. priusquam periculum faceret: used
332 NOTES — BOOK IV
in the sense in which it occurs in p. 31, 11. 9 S. Before the whole
army should attempt to land, etc., Caesar wished one of his trusted
followers to investigate the conditions for liim.
103. 21. C. Volusenum [Quadratus] : he is mentioned in
other places by Caesar. Cf. p. 73, 1. 28. He was a tribunus
militum.
103. 24. Morinos : a Belgian tribe ; see Map of Gaul. Itius
Partus seems to have been Boulogne, from which Caesar is
thought to have sailed for Britain on both of his expeditions.
Others identify it with Wissant, about ten miles west southwest
of Calais.
Page 104. 3. dare : more strictly we should have se daturas
atque . . obtemperaturos.
,^, 104. 4. Quibus auditis : abl. abs., not dat. with poUicitus.
'•' 104. s- liberaliter poUicitus : he made them generous promises.
104. 7. Atrebatibus : this tribe lived not far from the coast,
and their lands bordered upon those of the Morini.
104. 8. virtutem et consilium : courage and intelligence.
104. 10. in his regionibus : possibly we are justified in stretch-
ing the meaning of this phrase so as to include part of Britain
as well as of Gaul ; see Map of Gaul. — magni : sc. preti; lit., of
great value; i.e., highly. The gen. expresses indefinite value ; 103.
104. II. imperat: sc. ui with adeat, etc.
. 104. 12. fidem sequantur: enter into an alliance vnth. —
se(que) : i.e., Caesar himself, as se here refers indirectly to the
subject of imperat, the main verb.
104. 14. quantum . . facultatis : lit., how much of oppor-
tunity. Trans., as if facuUatis were nominative, just to such
an extent as opportunity could, etc. — qui . . non auderet :
this is probably a causal clause (qui = cum is), and seems to imply
that Caesar was dissatisfied with the report, and chooses to re-
flect upon the man's courage and fitness.
104. 20. Chapter 22. de consilio : far their previous
conduct, lit., concerning Oie plan of tlie earlier time. One's con-
duct is assumed to be the result of one's purpose (cansilium).
104. 21. quod: this defines their misconduct; namely that,
etc. — barbari et . . . imperiti : bring in predicatively, being or
NOTES — BOOK IV 333
who were, etc. — nostrae consuetudinis : wUh our (i.e., the Ro-
mans') ways; 104.
104. 22. se . . facturos : see note on dare, 1. 3.
104. 26. propter anni tempus : we are told at the beginning
of Chapter 20 that the sununer was nearly over.
104. 27. tantularum : the diminutive ending -ulus negatives
the force of tantus, trifling (maUers). — Britanniae : dat. of ind.
obj. after the compound verb, aiitepono; 107, b. Of course we
are to understand that the place, Britain, is put here for the
war in Britain.
Page 105. 2. Hue accedebant : the verb is equivalent to adde-
bantur. Trans.: Besides these there were, etc.
105. 3. ex eo loco: i.e., his own point for embarking, Itiiis
Partus. — a milibus passuum VIII : a is used with the force
practically of a comparative ; hence it is followed by an ablative
of the degree of difference ; away by eigM miles, i.e., eight miles
away ; 125.
105. 4. tenebantur: as a verb of hindering, this is followed
by a subst. clause in the subjunct. with qua minus; 201.
105. 8. ducendum : gerundive in agreement with the obj, of
the verb dedit, to express purpose ; 222.
105. 12. Chapter 23. tempestatem : not tempest or storm,
but weailier simplj' ; defined further by idoneam ad navigandum.
— tertia . vigilia : on the Roman watches see 59.
105. 13. ulteriorem portum : i.e., farther to the east ; perhaps
the harbor of Ambleteuse to-day. See on p. 103, 1. 24. The
matter is still in dispute whether Caesar himself sailed from
Boulogne or Calais or from some point between. It is perhaps
as well to assume with the majority that he sailed from Boulogne.
106. 14. A quibus cum . . esset: this clause seems not
well related to the rest of the sentence. Perhaps it may be taken
as concessive, cum = although. Caesar arrived at a certain time,
in spite of the slowness of the ships carrying the cavalry, as he
did not wait for them.
105. 17. expositas : ranged. Apparently there was some
hope of deterring the Romans from landing by this display of
force.
334 NOTES — BOOK IV
105. i8. atque . . . continebatur: this defines the natura loci
mentioned in the preceding clause. The meaning is that the
hills came down so close to the shore that, etc.
105. 22. convenirent: this clause indicates not only the time
to which he would wait, but also his purpose in waiting. The
same use of the same word in p. 7, 1. 4 ; 183.
105. 24. ostendit: made known.
105. 25. monuit: the subst. clause following this (199; here
without wt) comes at the end of the sentence ad nvtum . . .
administrarentur ; 199. — ut rei militaris ratio, etc. : as warfare
in general and naval warfare especially required.
105. 26. utquae: since it (these) . This is supposed to express
the same thing (i.e., cause or reason), but to be more emphatic
than the relative alone.
105. 27. ad nutum: at the nod, sign, i.e., promptly; in that
case ad tempus would add the idea of favorable opportunity,
at the right instant, referring to the instabilem motum just
mentioned.
105. 28. ventum et aestum: i.e., the wind must have been
west or southwest, and. the tide set to the eastward.
105. 31. aperto ac piano liiore : an abl. abs., where the shore
was open and level, i.e., there were none of the difficulties of land-
ing such as confronted him at or near Dover. This must have
been between Walmercastle and Deal.
Page 106. 2. Chapter 24. quo . genere : penere stands for
essedariis, but is placed in the rel. clause in agreement with quo.
Any literal translation would be most awkward, a kind {of fight-
ing equipment) which, etc. Translate as if the simple relative
quibus stood here in place of quo genere.
106. 4. navibus egredi : for quominus e nambus egrederentur,
from landing. — prohibebant : tried to stop. The imperf. here
denotes attempted action. — nisi in alto : the Roman ships were
too large to bring close enough in shore for the men to leap out
and find themselves in shallow water where they would have firm
footing; 152, a.
106. 6. militibus: a dat. of agent limiting desiliendum (erat)
and the other gerundives following. Observe that oppressis
NOTES— BOOK IV 335
agrees with militibus, while between the two come an abl. ex-
pressing place, an abl. abs., and an abl. of manner.
106. lo. cum illi : while they, i.e., the enemy. — arido : used
as a noun here; 152, a.
106. 15. pedestribus: this nondescript sort of fighting can
hardly be termed a land battle. The soldiers from the
ships were greatly hindered because they were standing in
the water.
106. 17. Chapter 25. species: the war galleys were of
course much narrower and longer than the ships built to carry
cargoes. The latter, too, were dependent upon sails alone, while
the war galleys were propelled by oars. The Britons were ac-
quainted with the cargo ships of the traders, but large ships pro-
pelled by oars were an unfamiliar sight. — motus ad usum ex-
peditior : method of handling (i.e., by oars) made them readier for
use. The advantage of the oar-propelled vessel in going directly
to any given poiat, over the vessel using sails, unless it so happen
that the wind is favorable, is most obvious.
106. 21. quae res : this m/wement.
106. 23. tormentorum: these machines of war correspond
roughly to modem artillery. They were of various shapes and
of course were designed to increase the size of the missile and the
force with which it could be hurled. The catapult, baUista, etc.,
are examples. See 65. — pennoti . . . constiterunt : halted in
astonishment at, etc.
106. 26. aqtiilam: the legionary standard. There were
signa also for the subdivisions of a legion, and figures of animals
were favorites for these. See 45-50. With what modern nations
is the eagle a symbol of power ?
106. 27. ea res : his act.
106. 29. certe : at any rate, i.e., whatever you do. It was the
greatest possible disgrace to lose the standard. This shows the
strategy of the Eomans in choosing the bravest and strongest to
carry it. This appeared also in their habit of placing the standard
and its bearer in the greatest danger and then appealing, much
as is done in this passage, to the men of the legion to rescue it.
A battle often turned on this.
336 NOTES — BOOK IV
Page 107. I. ofRcium praestitero : shall do my duty; as often
the less exact English prefers the fut., or even pres., to the fut.
perf. of the Latin; a more emphatic statement than the fut.;
169, Note.
107. 5. subsecuti: following close behind (sub).
107. 7. Chapter 26. Pugnatum est . . acriter: observe
the emphatic position of the verb at the beginning, and the adv.
at the end of the sentence.
107. 8. ordines servare : it has often been remarked that the
elbow-touch in the hues as they close up in battle has kept up the
courage and maintained the discipline of many armies since the
Romans' time. There were two oi-dines (ranks) in each maniple ;
a centurion was in command of each ordo, which nmiibered 100
men when recruited to its full strength, but this was rarely the
case in Roman liistory. See 17. — firmiter insistere : get a firm
footing.
107. 9. signa: see note on aquila, 1. 20, and 50. Signa
svbsequi; i.e., keep with their proper maniples. — alius alia ex
navi : cf. the double use of alitis, p. 30, 1. 8.
107. n. vero: while. This emphasizes strongly the differ-
ence between the Britons and the Romans in position and cir-
cumstances. — notis . . . vadis : an abl. abs. expressing cause ;
130.
107. 13. incitatis equis: an abl. abs.; not dat. ^ith adorie-
bantur, which always takes the ace. of the dir. obj., as here
(fios) impeditos. Do not make the mistake of thinking that all
verbs compounded with ad, ante, con, etc., are followed by the
dat. ; 107, Note.
107. 14. plures : nom. case. — a latere aperto : as so often
of direction, on, not from.
107. 15. universos: those who were massed together as op-
posed to the singvlares, those who left the ships singly.
107. 16. scaphas : from its derivation this word means a
" dug-out." Its resemblance to the English " skiff " is apparent.
They were the small boats, tenders, of the sliips of war.
107. 17. item : hardly differing from et, connecting scaphas
and speeidatoria mwigia. — speculatoria navigia : these may
NOTES — BOOK IV 337
have been the same as the naves acluariae which used both oars and
sails. These were intended simply for scouting purposes and
not for naval fighting. In this peculiar engagement, neither a
land nor a water battle, they were of especial use, as they could
be rowed in close to shore and the larger vessels could not.
107. 19. simul : for simvl aiqite.
107. 21. in fugam dederunt: observe that in this phrase do,
dare (as in some compoimds) means " put," not " gjve." So
circumdo, abdo.
107. 22. tenere : keep. — capere: used technically, as we
say " make " the island, i.e., rea«h it.
107. 23. fortunam: Caesar believed in his "lucky star";
this was true of Scipio, Napoleon, and other men famous in the
world's history. Possibly it would be more true in some cases
to say they pretended to beheve in it.
107. 26. Chapter 27. d'e pace: (to treat) for peace.
107. 27. imperasset: for imperavisset; probably the form
used by the ambassadors was imperaveris.
107. 28. polliciti sunt: observe the absence of a conjunction
between this verb and the preceding verb in the same construc-
tion; 227.
107. 29. demonstraveram : the EngUsh would use a simple
past tense, but the Latin idiom calls for a pluperfect. We should
look for 'the plural or for an impersonal form here as more in
keeping with Caesar's usual style. Cf. dixeramus on p. 45, 1. 4.
Page 108. I. illi : the Britons, nom. case.
108. 2. oratoris modo : as an ambassador. Cf. sublicae modo,
p. 101, 11. 8 ff. The ordinary word would be legatus. This seizure
would of course be a most heinous offence from Caesar's stand-
point. Perhaps he magnifies the mission of this envoy in order
to put the Britons in the wrong so far as possible. See note on
legatos . . . coniectos, p. 76, 11. 20 ff.
108. 3. turn proelio facto : now however that the battle was over.
108. 4. eius rei : for this act, i.e., the seizure of Commius.
108. 5. multitudinem : the ruling class refuse to accept re-
sponsibility for the acts of members of the tribe. Obviously
this is a mere pretext to excuse their conduct in this case. Sim-
338 NOTES — BOOK IV
ilar explanations have frequently been offered in both ancient
and modern times, and sometimes with justice.
108. 6. ignosceretur : an intransitive verb used impersonally
in the pass.; io8. Trans, personally in the act. Supply. si6i.
108. 7. questus: from queror, not qvaero; in translating,
use a clause of concession with although.
108. 9. ignoscere : supply se for its subj. ace. ; a rare
omission.
108. 12. suos : not in agreement with agros, but to be taken
with milites imderstood. The people, i.e., multitudinem, had
gathered somewhere after the flight, and are now bidden to re-
turn to their homes.
108. 15. Chaptek 28. post diem quartum quam : for quarto
die postquam, etc.
108. 17. '^quae equites sustulerant : freely trans., on which
the horsemen liad embarked; lit., which had lifted, removed the, etc.
108. 18. superiore portu: see note on idteriorem portum,
p. 105, 1. 13.
108. 22. ad inferiorem partem: this is explained by the
clause quae est immediately following, i.e., towards the south-
western part of the island.
108. 23. suo: Ut., Uieir own, best translated, to themselves.
108. 24. ancoris iactis: they tried to ride out the storm near
the island, but, unable to do this, as they were safer sailing than
anchored, they put to sea in spite of the storm and darkness.
108. 25. necessario: because they shipped so much water
while anchored. — adversa nocte : just as we say, " in the teeth
of the gale"; the darkness added to the peril which they had
to face.
108. 27. Chapter 29. ut esset luna plena: a subst. clause
of result, the subject of acddit; 200. — qui dies : the calendar
day7of 24 hours is meant, which includes the hours of night.
The absurdity is then only apparent. Cf. p. 91, 1. 1, hieme, 1
qui Suit annus. Trans. : a time which, etc.
Page 109. 1. nostris . . . incognitum: the absence of tides in
the Mediterranean accounts for this ignorance on the part of
the Romans,
NOTES — BOOK IV 339
109. s. administrandi : of (Mending to them. Evidently the
severity of the storm and its suddenness prevented those on shore
from reaching those transports which were moored off shore.
109. 7. annamentis : not armament, but rigging or IwMe.
109. 8. id : this stands as an appositive for the entire clause,
magna . . . facta est.
109. 9. perturbatio: excitement, alarm.
109. 18. Chapter 30. hoc : abl. of degree of difference, lim-
iting angustiora. Translate, all the smaller, etc., lit., smaUer by
this much: 125.
109. 20. factu: this supine (abl. of specification with opti-
mum) may be omitted in translation. Lit. best (to be done), i.e.,
to cut off, etc. ; 224. — duxerunt : equivalent to arbitrati sunt. —
rebellione facta: translate by an infin. clause coordinate with
the infin. clauses following.
109. 21. rem : for helium here.
109. 22. his superatis . . . interclusis: trans, this abl. abs.
clause as though conditional with "if"; the infin. transiturum
(esse) forms the apodosis.
109. 24. rursus : this does not mean that this was a second
conspiracy, but simply a change of conduct, attitude. They
turned back (rursus) from the peace negotiations and made a
conspiracy.
109. 28. Chapter 31. ex eventu: Ut., from what Iwd hap-
pened to; here; from the disaster to. — ex eo quod: from the fact
that.
Page 110. 2. Itaque . . . comparabat: And so he took pre-
cautions against all emergencies. Caesar meant to be prepared,
whatever happened.
110. 6. ex continenti : evidently Caesar had some ships which
were in condition to make the voyage and bring materials for
refitting the others.
110. 10. Chapter 32. Dura ea genintur: Meanwhile.
110. 13. in agris : i.e., attending to the crops, etc. — venti-
taret; an intensive or iterative verb derived from venio and
indicating repetition of an action. Show this in translating.
110. 14. in statione erant: i.e., the bodies of pickets and
340 NOTES — BOOK IV
sentries placed at the four gates of the camp, perhaps as many
as a cohort at each. Stronger bodies of course were on guard
at night than by day.
110. i6. in ea parte : in thai direction; do not repeat this in
the rel. clause, as the Latin
does. Cf. note on quibus
itinerihus, p. 5, 1. 24.
110. 17, aliquid . . .
consili : a clause in the ace.
and infin. explaining id quod
erai. Trans, actively.
110. 20. in stationem
. . . succedere : to go on
guard duty.
Chariot: Essedwn. 110. 23. sustiilere:
used here absolutely, with
no obj. Cf. prohibere, p. 5, 1. 28.
110. 25. pars una : only one place, i.e., from which the Romans
had not gathered the grain.
110. 27. delituerant : cf. delitesco, derived from lateo. —
disperses, etc. : use finite verbs in translating this succession of
participles. Trans. : Our men who had scattered, laid down their
arms, etc. They attacked .
110. 29. incertis ordinibus: the Romans could not resume
their formation.
Page 111. I. Chapter 33. Genus hoc est: is after this
fashion. Ex essedis has the force of an adjective modifier,
chariot fighting. Give the lit. trans, of the sentence.
111. 2. perequitant : subject Britanni to be supplied. — et
tela coniciunt atque . . perturbant: omit the conjunction el
and trans, the verbs by present participles, flinging, etc.
111. 10. praestant: exhibit, followed by an obj. ace. When
it lias the meaning be superior, this verb is generally followed by
the dat. — ac tantum usu cotidiano . . . efficiunt ; freely, and
daily practice and training make them so efficient.
111. 12. sustinere : rein in. — brevi: sc. spatio, within a
short space. — temonem : the poU or tongue of the chariot.
NOTES — BOOK IV 341
111. 13. in tugo : this may at times have served a useful pur-
pose in giving a vantage point from which to attack or repel an
Yoke : Jugum.
enemy, but in general it may be taken as a mere acrobatic feat
showing the agility of these chariot-fighters.
111. 15. Chapter 34. Quibus rebus : this is an abl. of means
qualifying perturbatis. — nostris : dat. case with avxilium tvlit.
111. 18. Quo facto: equivalent to nevertheless; it expresses
concession.
111. 19. arbitratus : since he thought; in general, participles
expressing circumstances should be translated by clauses in Eng-
lish. — suo se loco continuit : he remained where he was. Perhaps
we are to understand by suo " favorable," i.e., in a place he could
defend even though he did not feel strong enough to take the
offensive against an enemy so active and peculiar in tactics.
111. 24. continerent et . . prohiberent: the mood shows
that the storms were 0/ siwh a kind as to keep, etc. ; 179. Con-
tinebarU would simply state that they did keep.
111. 28. expulissent : this represents a fut. perf. indie, used
by the messengers. It depends closely upon the indir. question
darelur, and so itself becomes subjunct. Subjunct. by Attrac-
tion ; 221.
112. 2. Chapter 35. ut . effugerent: a subst. clause
of result in apposition with and explanatory of idem; 200, —
342 NOTES — BOOK IV
essent puisi : a future condition changed into the secondary
tense by the sequence ; 207.
H2. 3. equites ; these would allow him to follow up the enemy
after defeating them in battle.
112. 6. diutius . . non: i.e., not longer than the first en-
counter.
112. 8. tanto spatio . . quantum : so far as; the abl. seems
to be a loose use of the abl. of means, the road over which;
119, Note. — cursu et viribus . . potuerunt: speed and strength
would allow.
112. 15. Chapter 36. die : observe the gender and compare
with the meaning of die in the first line of the chapter ; also
see note on die . . . dictionis, p. 4, 1. 29. The construction
with propiiiqita is an abl. abs. expressing cause. Probably in-
firmis navihus is best taken the same way. Tliis is the reason
for not sailing later in the season ; 130.
112. 15. aequinocti : then as now violent storms are generally
looked for about the time of the equinox, the 21st to the 24th
of September, when what we call the " fine storm " is expected.
112. 16. subiciendam : trans, subicere, expose.
112. 20. capere : see capere insxdamj p. 107, 1. 22.
112. 21. infra : further down the coast, i.e., to the westward,
IV. Campaign Against the Moeini and Menapii
112. 22. Chapter 37. essent expositi : had landed.
Page 113. I. non ita: not very.
113. 2. si sese interfici nollent: subjunct. by attraction
representing a simple condition (si non vidtis) depending upon
ponere, which in turn depends upon the secondary tense
iusserunt. It is a part of the original command ; 211.
113. 3. orbe facto : in this formation the soldiers formed
something like our " hoUow square," standing back to back, thus
protecting themselves from all sides. See 43.
113. 8. amplius horis : the idiom allows /io?'as; 118.
113. 15. Chapter 38. rebellionem: as they had offered their
submission to Caesar before he went to Britain, this may be
NOTES — BOOK IV 343
properly thus described, p. 104, 11. 19 ff. — siccitates paludum :
the dry marshes, the abstract noun siccitas appears very strangely
in the plural. As the condition of dryness appeared in many
places, probably the plural was thus to be accounted for. Cf.
frigora = cold weatJier above, Tp. 12, 1. 20; see also p. 45, 1. 15.
Trans, by an adj.
113. i6. quo se reciperent: a place to retreat to, a purpose
clause, qiw for ut eo; 177.
113. 26. supplicatio : a thanksgiving to the gods which took
the form of a general holiday and celebration. The increasing
length of these indicated Caesar's advancing popularity and
power at Rome. We do well to recall at times that Caesar wrote
his " Commentarii " as campaign documents to serve his interests
at Rome in his absence. Compare the number of days (15) men-
tioned at the end of Book II. At the end of Book VII we find
that a supplicatio of 20 days marked the subjection of Gaul
after its last united stand under VercingetorLx.
Cato proposed, on the contrary, that Caesar be surrendered
to the Germans because of his treatment of the Usipites and
Tencteri. See on p. 99, 1. 11. The length of the supplicatio was
probably supposed to signify the importance, in the Romans' eyes,
of Caesar's achievement in opening up two new lands, Germany
and Britain.
VOCABULARY
ABBREVIATIONS
abl.
= ablative.
indecl.
= indeclinable.
abs.
= absolute.
indef.
= indefinite.
ace.
= accusative.
indie.
= indicative.
adj.
= adjective.
inf.
= infinitive.
adv.
— adverb, adverbial.
intens.
= intensive.
cf.
— compare.
inter.
= interrogative.
coll.
= collective, collectively.
irr.
= irregular.
comp.
= comparative.
lit.
= literally, literal.
couj.
= conjunction.
1.
= line.
constr.
= construction.
m.
= masculine.
dat.
= dative.
n.
= neuter.
decl.
= declension.
nom.
= nominative.
def.
= defective.
num.
= numeral.
dem.
= demonstrative.
obj.
= object.
dep.
= deponent.
p., pp.
= page, pages.
desid.
= desiderative.
part.
= participle.
dim.
= diminutive.
pass.
= passive.
dir.
= di7-ect.
pers.
= person, personal.
disc.
= discourse.
perf.
= perfect.
distr.
= distributive.
pi.
= plural.
e.g.
= exempli gratia = for ex-
pluperf.
= pluperfect.
ample.
pos.
= positive.
Eng.
= English.
pred.
= predicate.
etc.
= et cetera = and so forth.
prep.
— preposition.
f.
= feminine.
pres.
= present.
fi.
=foUo%cing, and what fol-
pron.
= pronoun, pronominal
lows.
reflex.
= reflexive.
ftn.
= footnote.
rel.
= relative.
fut.
= future.
se.
= supply.
gen.
= genitive.
semi-dep
= semi-deponent.
i.e.
= id est = tliat is.
sing.
= singular.
impera
= impersonal, imperson-
subj.
= subjunctive.
ally.
subst.
= substantive.
imperf.
= imperfect.
sup.
= superlative.
ind.
= indirect.
trans.
= translate, translation
VOCABULARY
Note. — English words in the definitions which are derived, directly
or indirectly, from the Latin words are given in small capitals, as absent ;
except in the case- of proper names.
English derivations which are not used as definitions are given in capi-
tals between parentheses; for example (abduct).
Composition, in cases where the parts are unchanged in form, is in-
dicated by hj'phens, as ab-duco; when the parts are changed in form,
or when it is necessary to define tlieir meaning, they are given in paren-
tlieses as abicio (ab-i-iacio), abdo (ab-\-dd, put).
In nouns in -eius the accent, both in Latin and in English, falls on the
ci, which is a diphthong, as in eius; cf. maior, etc.
In the principal parts of verbs the neuter of the perf. pass. part, is
given.
A., abbreviation for Aulus, a
Roman forename,
a., abbreviation for ante in a.d.,
ante diem. See Introd. 140-
a, ab, abs, prep, with abl., from,
away from,; at, on; a dextra,
on the right; on the side of;
of agency, hy; of time, from
after, since. See Introd. 142,
1. In this text ab is wi'itten
only before vowels and h;
a before all consonants.
abditus, -a, -um, perf. part, of
abdo; as adj., hidden, se-.
eluded.
abdo, -dere, -didi, -ditum (ab
+ do, put), put away; hide,
conceal.
ab-duc6, -ducere, -duxi, -duc-
tum, lead away, lead off.
(Abduct.)
ab-ed, -ire, -ii, -^, fut. part,
abitunis, go away.
abesse, infin. of absum.
abicio, -icere, -iecl, -iectum (ab 4-
incio), throw away. (Abject.)
abies, -ietis, f., spruce, fir.
ab-iungo, -iungere, -iumd, -iunc-
tum, detach.
abs, see a.
abscido, -cidere, -cldi, -cisum
(abs + caedo), cut off.
absens, -sentis (part, of ab-
sum), adj., ABSENT.
absimilis, -e (ab = un-, -I- simi-
lis), adj., unlike.
ab-sisto, -sistere, -stiti, — ,
withdraw; desist.
abstineo, -tinere, -tinui, -ten-
tum (abs -I- teneo), hold back,
hold away from; abstain
from; spare.
3
VOCABULARY
abs-traho, -trahere, -traxl, -trac-
tum, draw from, drnw off.
(Abstract.)
ab-sum, abesse, afui, — , fut.
part, afuturus, be nwnij, be
absent; be disiant, be far
from; be lacking, be wanting.
abundo, -are, -avi, -atum (ab
+ undo; ef. unda, wave), over-
flow; ABOGND in.
ac, another form of atque (see
atque), eonj., and also, and;
with comparatives and words
implying comparison or con-
trast, as, than.
accedo, -cedere, -cessi, -cessum
(ad + cedo, go), go to, ap-
proach; be added. (Access.)
accelero, -are, -am, -atum (ad
+ celero; of. celer), hasten.
(Accelerate.)
acceptus, -a, -um (perf. part.
of accipio), adj., acceptable,
agreeable, dear.
accido, -cidere, -cidi, — (ad +
cado), faU to, befaU, happen;
impers. accidit, it happens.
(Accident.)
accido, -cidere, -cidi, -cisum
(ad + caedo), ciU into.
accipio, -cipere, -cepi, -ceptum
(ad + capio), take to (oneself),
accept, receive; of misfor-
tunes, suffer; receive as infor-
mation, learn.
acclivis, -e (ad, ef. clivus), adj.,
sloping (up to), rising.
acclivitas, -tatis (acclivis), f.,
slope (upward), ascent.
Acc5, Acconis, m., Acco, a chief
of the Senones.
accommodatus, -a, -um, comp.
accommodatior (perf. part.
of accommodo), adj., suited,
adapted. (Accommodated.)
accommodo, -are, -avi, -atum
(ad, cf. commodus), fit to,
adapt to, put on (Accommo-
D.'l.TE.)
accurate, coinp. accuratius (ac-
curatus, careful; cf. cura),
adv., carefully. (Accu-
R.\TELY.)
accurro, -currere, -cucurri or
-curri, -cursum (ad + curro),
run to, run up, hasten to.
acciiso, -are, -art, -atum (ad,
cf. causa), accuse.
acerbe (acerbus), adv., harshly.
acerbitas, -tatis (acerbus), f.,
bitterness; pi., hardships,
troubles. (Acerbity.)
acerbus, -a, -um (ef. acer, sharp),
adj., bitter.
acerrime, sup. of acriter.
acervus, -i (cf. acer, sharp), m.,
heap, pile; lit., .'' a pointed
heap."
acies, -ei (cf. acer, sharp), L,
sharp edge; keen glance; line of
battle; army in line of battle;
battle; prima acies, the front
line.
acquire, -quirere, -quisivi, -qui-
situm (ad + quaero), securein
addition; acquire in addition.
acriter, comp. acrius, sup.
acerrime (acer, sharp), adv.,
sharply, eagerly, with vigor,
fiercely. (Acrimoniously.)
acrius, comp. of acriter.
actuarius, -a, -um (ago), adj.,
easily moved, swift.
actus, perf. part, of ago.
aciitus, -a, -um, comp. aciitior,
sup. acutissimus (part, of
acuo, sharpen), adj., sharp-
ened, sharp ; pointed. (Acute.)
ad, prep, with ace., to, up to;
towards; at, near; of time,
VOCABULARY
i)
until, up to; for, for the pur-
pose of; according to, in re-
spect to; with numerals and
expressions of number, up to.
about. See Introd. 144, 1.
a.d., abbreviation for ante diem.
See Introd. 140.
adactus, perf. part, of adigo.
ad-aequo, -are, -avi, -atum,
make equal, be equal. (Ade-
quate.)
ad-amo, -are, -avi, -atum, love
greatly, be enamored of, be-
come fond of.
addo, -dere, -didi, -ditum (ad
+ do, put), ADD, join.
ad-duco, -ducere, -duxi, -duc-
tum, lead to, bring to; haul
taut; lead, induce, persuade.
(Adduce.)
ademptus, perf. part, of adimo.
adeo (ad + eo, adv.), adv., to
such a degree, so much, so.
ad-eo, -ire, -ii, -itum, go to, ap-
proach.
adeptus, perf. part, of adipiscor.
ad-equito, -are, -avi, -atum (of.
equus, eques), ride to, ride up
to.
ad-haeresc6, -haerescere, -hae-
si, — , cling to. (Adhesive.)
adhibeOj-hibere, -hibui, -hibitum
(ad + habeo), take with one;
summon, admit; use, employ.
ad-hortor, -ari, -atus sum, dep.,
urge on, exhort.
ad-hiic, adv., up to this time,
until now.
ad-iaceo, -iacere, -iacui, — ,
lie near, be adjacext.
Adiatunnus, -i, m., Adiatunnus,
a chief of the Sotiates.
adicio, -icere, -ieci, -iectum (ad
+ iacio), throw to, throw; add;
be near. (Adjective.)
adigo, -igere, -egi, -actum (ad
+ ago), drive to, hurl.
aduno, -imere, -emi, -emptum
(ad + emo), take to oneself;
take away.
adipiscor, adipisci, adeptus (ad
+ apiscor), dep., obtain.
aditus, -lis (adeo, -ire), m.,
going to, access, approach.
ad-iiidic6, -are, -avi, -atum,
ADJUDGE, award.
ad-iungo, -iungere,-iunxi,-iunc-
tum, join to. (Adjunct.)
adiutor, -toris (adiuvo), m.,
assistant, helper; advocate.
(Adjutant.)
ad-iuv6, -iuvare, -iiivi, -iutum,
aid, help.
Admagetobriga, -ae, f., Ad-
magetobriga, a town in the
eastern part of Gaul,
ad-matiird, -are, -avi, -atum,
bring to maturity, hasten.
ad-minister, -tri (cf. minister,
servant), m., assistant.
ad-ministro, -are, -avi, -atum,
attend to, mariage, administer.
ad-miror, -mirari, -miratus sum,
} dep., wonder at; admire.
i ad-mitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis-
j sum, let go, let loose; equo
admisso, with horse at full
speed; .^dmit, allow to happen,
commit; incur.
admodum (ad + modum, ace.
of modus), adv., to a degree;
very, fully.
ad-moneo, -monere, -monui,
-monitum, remind, admonish.
ad-olesc6, -olescere, -olevi,
-ultum, grow up. (Adoles-
cent, adult.)
ad-orior, -oriri, -ortus sum,
rise against; fall upon, at-
tack.
6
VOCABULARY
ad-sum, -esse, -fui, be near,
he present; appear; assist,
help.
Aduatuca, -ae, f., Aduatuca, a
stronghold in the eastern part
of Belgic Gaul.
Aduatuci, -drum, m. pi., the
Aduatuci, a tribe of the
Belgae.
adulescens, -centis (adolesco),
adj., young; as subst. m.,
youth, young man. (Adoles-
cent.)
adulescentia, -ae (adulescens),
f., youth. (Adolescence.)
adulescentulus, -i (dimin. of
adulescens), m., very young
man.
adventus, -us (advenio), m.,
arrival, approach. (Advent.)
adversarius, -a, -um (of. ad-
versus), adj., turned against,
opposed; as subst., adver-
sarius, -an, m., opponent,
ADVERSARY.
adversus, -a, -um (perf. part,
of adverts), adj., turned to-
ward, facing, opposite; un-
favorable, ADVERSE, stormy;
adverso colle, up the hill;
adverse flumine, up stream.
adversus (adverto), prep, with
ace., turiied towards; against.
ad-verto, -vertere, -verti, -ver-
sum, turn towards; animum
advertere, notice; punish.
ad-voc6, -are, -avi, -atum, call
to, call. (Advocate.)
ad-vol6, -are, -avi, -atum, Jly
to; hasten to.
aedificium, aedifi'ci (aedifico),
n., building, edifice.
aedifico, -are, -avi, -atum
(aedes, building, cf. facio),
build.
Aeduus, -a, -um, adj., Aeduan;
as subst., Aeduus, -i, m., an
Aeduan; pi., the Aedui, the
Acduans, a prominent people
of Gaul,
aeger, -gra, -grum, adj., sick,
weak.
aegerrime, sup. of aegre.
aegre, comp. aegrius, sup.
aegerrime (aeger), adv., vnth
difficulty, hardly.
Aemilius, Aemi'li, m., Aemilius,
gentile name of L. Aemilius,
a deourion in Caesar's Gallic
cavalry,
aequaliter (aequalis, equal),
adv., evenly, equally.
aequinoctium, -nocti (aequus
+ nox), n., the equinox.
aequitas, -tatis (aequus), f.,
evenness, equality; fair-
7iess, justice; contentment.
(Equity.)
aequo, -are, -avi, -atum
(aequus), make equal,
equalize.
aequus, -a, -um, adj., level,
EQUAL, fair.
aeraria, -ae (aerarius, ' adj.
from aes), f., copper mine.
aes, aeris, n., copper, bronze;
money; aes alienum, debt; lit.,
"another's money."
aestas, -tatis (ef. aestus), f.,
summer,
aestimafid, -tionis (aestimo),
f., valuation, estimation.
aestimo, -are, -avi, -atum (aes,
Tnoney), value, estimate; re-
gard as, consider.
aestivus, -a, -um (aestas), adj.,
of summer, summer.
aestuarium, -aii (aestus), n.,
salt marsh; arm of the sea,
estuary.
VOCABULARY
aestus, -us, m., heat; tide.
aetas, -tatis, f., lime of life,
age; old age.
aeternus, -a, -um, adj., ever-
lasting, eternal; lasting, long-
continued.
aSero, afferre, attuli, allatum (ad
+ fero), bring to, bring; bring
forward, allege; cause, pro-
duce.
afficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectum
(ad + facio), do something to
anyone; affisct, a jjlict; sup-
plicio affici, be visited with
■punishment, be punished;
beneficio affici, be treated
with kindness.
afifigo, -figere, -fixi, -flxum
(ad + figo), fasten to, affix.
aSingo, -fingere, -finxi, -fictum,
(ad + fingo), make up besides,
invent besides.
aSimtas, -tatis (affinis, relative
by marriage), f., relationship
by marriage. (Affinity.)
afiirmatio, -tionis (affirmo, as-
sure), f., assurance. (Apfib-
MATION.)
afifixus, -a, -um, pert. pari;, of
afiigo.
aSlicto, -are, -avi, -atum (intens.
of affligo), dash against, wreck.
affligo, -fligere, flixi, -flictum
(ad+ fligo, dash) , dash against;
throw down, damage, wreck.
(Afflict.)
affore, for affutiirus; fut. infln.
_ of adsum. _
Africus, -a, -um (of. Africa), adj.,
African.; as subst., Africus,
-i (so. ventus), m., the south-
west wind, which blew
towards Rome from the di-
rection of Africa.
afuisse, perf . infln. of absum.
afuturus, -a, -um, fut. part, of
absum.
agar, agri, m., field, land, terri-
tory. (Acre.)
agger, -geris (ad + gero, i.e.,
what is brought to a place),
m., material for a mound, ram-
part, or embankment; mound,
rampart, embankment.
aggredior, -gredi, -gressus sum
(ad + gradior, step, go), ap-
proach; attack. (Aggressive.)
aggrego, -are, -avi, -atum (ad
+ grego, from grex, herd),
collect; join. (Aggregate.)
agito, -are, -avi, -atum (intens.
of ago), set in motion; discuss,
consider, agitate.
agmen, -minis (ago), n., army
on the march, army; novissi-
mum agmen, the rear; primum
agmen, the van.
ago, agere, egi, actum, set in
motion, drive, lead; do, make;
carry on, act; bring up, treat,
negotiate, arrange, discuss;
conventus agere, to hold the
assizes, hold court; gratias
agere, to thank; pass., be done,
go on, happen.
agricultura, -ae (ager, cf. colo),
f., agriculture, farming.
alacer, -cris, -ere, comp. alacrior,
adj., lively, eager, spirited.
alacritas, -tatis (alacer), f.,
liveliness, eagerness, alacrity.
alarius, -a, -um (ala, wing),
adj., of a wing; as subst.,
alarii, -orum, m. pi., auxiliary
troops, which originally had
their position on the wings of
the army. See Introd. 35.
albus, -a, -um, adj., white;
plumbum album, tin; lit.,
white lead. (Album.)
8
VOCABULARY
alces, -CIS, f., elk.
Alesia, -ae, f., Alesia, -<i, city
in the territory of the Man-
dubii.
alias (alius), adv., at another
lime. (Alias.)
alieno, -are, -avi, -atum (alienus),
ALIENATE, estrange; of the
mind, turn, make insane.
alienus, -a, -um (alius), adj.,
of another; unfavorable; out of
place, inappropriate. (Alien.)
alio (alius), adv., to another
place, elsewhere.
aliquam-diu, adv., /or some time,
for a while.
aliquando (ali- + quando), adv.,
sometime, finally.
aliquantus, -a, -um (ali- + quan-
tus), adj., some, considerable;
n., aliquantum, as adv., some-
what.
aliqui, aliqua, aliquod (ali- +
qui), adj. pron. indef., some,
any.
aliquis, aliqua, aliquid (ali- +
quis), indef. pron., some one,
any one; pi., some, any; as
subst., aliquid, n., something,
anything.
aliquot (ali- + quot), adj. in-
deel., several, some.
aliter (alius), adv., otherwise.
alius, -a, -ud, gen. alius, dat.
alii, adj., another, other. Alius
. . alius, one . . . another,
the other. Alii . . . alii,
some . . . others.
allatus, -a, -um, perf. part, of
aSero.
allicio, -licere, -lexi, -lectum
(ad + lacio, entice), entice,
allure.
Allobroges,-gum, m. ^\.,the Al-
lobroges, a tribe in the north-
eastern part of the Roman
province of Gaul.
aid, alere, alui, altum or alitum,
nourish, feed; keep up, sup-
port.
Alpes, Alpium, m. pi., the Alps.
alter, -tera, -terum, gen. al-
terius, dat. alteri, adj., the
other; second. Alter . . .
alter, the one . . the other.
Alteri . . alteri, the one party
. . . the other.
alternus, -a, -um (alter), adj.,
ALTERNATE.
altitfldo, -dinis (altus), f., height,
altitude; depth.
altus, -a, -um, eomp. altior,
sup. altissimus (perf. part,
of alo), adj., high, deep; as
subst., altum, -i, n., the deep,
the sea.
aliita, -ae, f., soft leather.
ambactus, -i, m., retainer, de-
pendent.
Ambarri, -orum, m. pL, the
Ambarri, a Gallic tribe living
on the Arar (Sadne) near its
junction with the Rhone, kins-
men of the AeduL
Ambiani, -orum, m. pi., the
Amftiarai, a tribe of theBelgae.
Ambibarii, -orum, m. pi.,, the
Ambibarii, a tribe dwelling in
the northwestern part of Gaul.
Ambiliati, -orum, m. pi., the
Ambiliati, a Gallic tribe,
dwelling near the mouth of
the Liger {Loire).
Ambiorix, -rigis, m., Ambiorix,
a chief of the Eburones.
Ambivareti, -orum, m. pi., the
Ambivareti, a, tribe dwelling
on the upper part of the
Liger (Loire), dependents of
the Aedui.
VOCABULARY
Ambivariti, -drum, m. pL, the
Ambivariti, a Belgian tribe.
ambo, -ae, -6, adj., both.
amentia, -ae (amens, from a- +
mens), f., madness, folly.
amentum, -i, n., thong, strap for
hurling javelins. See Introd.
33.
amfractus, -us, m., bend.
amicitia, -ae (amicus), L, friend-
ship.
amicus, -a, -um, sup. amlcissi-
mus (amo), adj., friendly,
amicable; as subst., amicus,
-i, m., friend.
a-mitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis-
sum, let go; lose.
amor, -oris (amo), m., love.
(Amorous.)
ample, eomp. amplius, sup.
amplissime (amplus), adv.,
fully, largely, amply; comp.
amplius, more, further.
amplifico, -are, -avi, -atum
(amplus, cf. facio), enlarge,
increase. (Amplify.)
amplitiido, -dinis (amplus), f.,
greatness, extent; importance.
(Amplitude.)
amplius, see amplus and ample.
amplissime, sup. of ample.
amplus, -a, -um, sup. amplis-
simus, adj., large, .^iiPLE,
generous; important, distivr-
guished; comp. as subst.,
amplius, n., more.
an, interrog. conj., introducing
the second part of a double
question, or; utrum . . an,
or -ne . . . an, whether . . .
or.
Anartes, -ium, m. pi., the
Anartcs, a people of Dacia.
Ancalites, -ium, m. pi., the
Ancalitcs, a tribe of Britain.
anceps, -cipitis (amb-, = ambi
+ caput), adj., two-headed,
double, twofold.
ancora, -ae, f., anchor.
Andecumborius, -bo'ri, m., An-
decumborius, one of the prin-
cipal men of the Remi.
Andes, Andium or Andi, -orum
m. pi., the Andes, a, Gallic
tribe dwelling north of the
Liger {Loire).
angulus, -i, m., angle, corner.
anguste (angustus), adv., closely;
scantily.
angustiae, -arum (angustus),
f. pi., narrowness; narrow
pass; pi., straits, difficulties.
angustus, -a, -um, comp. an-
gu^tior (ango, squeeze), adj.,
contracted, narrow, small.
anima, -ae, f., breath; life, soul.
animadverto, -vertere, -verti,
-versum (animum adverto),
turn the mind to; notice;
animadvertere in aliquem,
punish any one.
animal, -alis (cf. anima), n.,
living thing, animal.
animus, -i, m., soul, mind; feel-
ing, consciousness; courage,
spirit. (Animate.)
annotinus, -a, -um (annus),
adj., of the preceding year.
annus, -i, m., year. (Anniver-
sary.)
annuus, -a, -um (annus), adj.,
of a year, for a year. (An-
nual.)
anser, -eris, m., goose.
ante, adv. and prep. As adv.,
before, previously. As prep,
with ace, before, in front of.
(Antedate, etc.)
antea (ante + ea), adv., before,
previously, formerly.
10
VOCABULARY
ante-cedo, -cedere, -cessi, -ces-
sum, go before; surpass, be
superior.
antecursor, -oris (antecurro,
run before), m., one who runs
before, scoui; pi., advance-
guard, vanguard.
ante-fero, -ferre, -ttdi, -latum,
place before, prefer.
antemna, -ae, f., yard of a
ship.
ante-pono, -ponere, -posui, -posi-
tum, place before, prefer.
ante-quam, conj., before.
ante-verto, -vertere, -verti, — ,
place before, prefer.
antiquitus (antiquus), adv., for-
merly, anciently, in ancient
limes.
antiquus, -a, -um, sup. anti-
quissimus (ante), adj., former,
ancient, old; antique.
Antistius, Antisti, m., Antistius,
gentile name of C. Antistius
Regmus, one of Caesar's lieu-
tenants.
Antonius, Antoni, m., Antonius,
gentile name of M. Antonius,
Mark Antony, and of C.
Antonius, a brother of M.
Antonius, and one of Caesar's
lieutenants.
aperio, apenre, aperui, apertum,
open.
aperte (apertus), adv., openly.
apertus, -a, -um, sup. apertis-
simus (part, of aperio), adj.,
open, unprotected, exposed.
Apollo, -llinis, m., Apollo, identi-
fied by Caesar with the Gallic
god of medicine.
apparo, -are, -avi, -atum (ad +
paro), prepare, get ready.
(APPAHATDS.)
appello; -pellere, -puli, -pulsum
(ad + pello), drive to, bring lo
land.
appello, -are, -avi, -atum, ad-
dress, name, call. (Appella-
tion.)
appeto, -petere, -petivi, -petitum
(ad + peto), seek; draw near.
(Appetite.)
Appius, Appi, m., Appius, a
Roman praenomen, or first
name.
applico, -are, -avi or -ui, -atum
(ad -1- plico, fold), apply to,
fasten lo; se applicare, lean
against. (Application.)
apporto, -are, -avi, -atum (ad
+ porto), bring to, bring.
approbo, -are, -avi, -atum (ad
+ probo), approve. (Appho-
BATION.)
appropinquo, -are, -avi, -atum
(ad + propinquo), approach,
draw near.
appulsus, perf. part, of appello,
-ere.
Aprilis, -e (aperio, open; the
month of the opening flowers) ,
adj., of April.
aptus, -a, -um, comp. aptior
(root ap-, fasten), adj., fitted^
fit, suitable, apt.
apud, prep, with the ace, at,
near; with, among; in the
presence of.
aqua, -ae, f., water. (Aqueduct,
AQUATIC.)
aquatio, -tionis (aquor, get
water; ef. aqua), f., getting
water, watering.
aquila, -ae, f., eagle; eagle as a
standard, standard. (Aqui-
line.) See Introd. 45.
Aquileia, -ae, f., Aquileia, a city
of Cisalpine Gaul, situated at
the head of the Adriatic Sea.
VOCABULARY
11
aquilifer, -feri (aquila + fero),
ni., standard-bearer.
Aquitania, -ae, f., Aquilania, one
of the three grand divisions of
Gaul.
Aquitanus, -a, -um, adj., of
Aquilania; as subst., Aqui-
tanus, -I, m., an Aquitanian.
Arar, -aris, aec. Ararim, abl.
Aran, m., Ihe Arar, a river
flowing into the Rhone; the
modern Safine.
arbiter, -tri, m., arbiter, judge.
arbitrium, arbi'tri (cf. arbiter),
n., decision, choice, will; suo
arbitrio, independently.
arbitror, -ari, -atus sum, think,
believe,judge. (Arbitration.)
arbor, -oris, f., tree. (Arbor,
ARBOREAL.)
arcesso, -sere, -sivi, -situm,
summon, send for, invite.
ardeo, ardere, arsi, — , fut.
part, arsiirus, burn; be eager,
be ardent; be angry.
Arduenna, -ae, f., Arduenna, the
Ardennes, a forest in north-
eastern Gaul.
arduus, -a, -um, adj., steep,
high; difficult. (Arduous.)
Arecomici, -drum, m., the Are-
comid, a people dwelling in
the Roman Province of (Jaul.
Aremoricus, -a, -um, Aremorir-
can, a Celtic word meaning
by the sea, applied to the sea-
coast states of northwestern
Gaul.
argentum, -I, n., silver.
argilla, -ae, f., clay.
aridus, -a, -um, adj., dry, arid;
as subst., aridum, -i, n., dry
land, shore.
aries, -etis, m., ram; baltering-
ram. See Introd. 61.
Ariovistus, -i, m., Ariovislus, a
king of the Germans.
arma,-6rum, n. pL, arms, armor,
weapons; of a ship, equip-
ment, rigging.
armamenta, -drum (armo), n.
pi., implements, equipment,
rigging. (Abjiament.)
armatiira, -ae (armo), f., armor,
equipment.
armatus, -a, -um (perf. part, of
armo), adj., armed, equipped;
as subst., armati, -drum, m.
pi., armed men.
armo, -are, -avi, -atum (arma),
ARM, equip.
Arpineius, -ei, m., Arpineiv^,
family name of C. Arpineius,
a Roman knight.
arripio, -ripere, -ripui, -reptum
(ad + rapio), seize.
arroganter (arrogans, arrogant),
adv., presumptuously, arro-
gantly.
arrogantia, -ae (arrogans), f.,
presumption, insolence, ar-
rogance.
ars, artis, f., art, science.
arte, comp. artius (artus, close),
adv., closely, tightly.
articulus,-i,m.,jOTn<. (Article,
articulate.)
artificium, artifl'ci, n., art; arti-
fice, trick.
artus, -a, -um (for arctus, from
arceo, shut in), adj., thick,
dose, dense.
Arvemus, -a, -um, adj., of the
Arverni, Arvernian; as subst.,
Arverni, -orum, m. pi., the
Arverni, a tribe in the south-
eastern part of Gaul, whose
capital was Gergovia.
arx, arcis, f., citadel, strong-
hold.
12
VOCABULARY
ascendo, -scendere, -scendi,
-scensum (ad+scaiid6,cZi7n6);
ASCEND, climb up, scale.
ascensus, -us (ascendo), m.,
ascent; means of ascent, way
up, approach.
ascisco, -sciscere, -scivi, -scitum
(ad+scisc6, decree), admit to
alliance, receive, accept.
aspectus, -us, m., appearance,
aspect; sigM.
asper, -era, -eruni„ eomp. as-
perior, sup. asperrimus, adj.,
rough; difficult; harsh, violent.
assiduus, -a, -um, adj., co7i-
tinuous, constant, assiduous.
assisto, -sistere, astiti, — (ad+
sisto), stand near, appear,
ASSIST.
assuefacio, -facere, -feci, -fac-
tum (assuetus + facio), inakc
acciistomed, accustom, train.
assuesco, -suescere, -suert,
-suetum, become accustom^ lo.
at, conj., but, however; yet, bvl
yet, at least.
atque, ac (at + -que), and also,
and; with words implying
comparison and contrast, as,
than.
Atrebas, -batis, m., an Atreba^
tian, one of the Alrebates, a
Belgic tribe; pi., the Atre-
bates.
Atrius, Atri, m.. Atrium, family
name of Q. Atrius.
attexo, -texere, -texui, -textum
(ad + texo), weave on, add, join
to.
attingo, -tingere, -tigi, -tactum
(ad + tango), touch on; reach
lo, reach, extend to; border on.
attribuo, -uere, -ui, -utum (ad
+ tribud), assign, assign to.
(Attribute.)
attuli, perf. indie, of affero.
auctor, -tons (augeo), m., au-
thor, originator, instigator,
adviser.
auctoritas, -tatis (auctor), f.,
authority, influence, prestige.
auctus, -a, -lun, comp. auctior
(part, of augeo), adj.', in-
creased, well-off; eomp., belter
off
audacia, -ae (audeo), f., bold-
ness, daring, audacity.
audacter, eomp. audacius, sup.
audacissime (audax), adv.,
boldly, courageously. (Au-
daciously.)
audeo. audere, ausus sum,
semi-dep., dare, have courage
to; undertake.
audiens, -entis (part, of audio),
hearing; obedient; audiens
dicto, obedient to a command,
obedient. (Audience.)
audio, -ire, -m, -Itum: hear,
listen to; hear of. (Audible.)
auditio, -onis (audio), f., report.
augeo, augere, auxi, auctum,
increase, augment.
Aulercus, -i, m., an Aulercan,
one of the Aulerci; pi., the
Aulerci, a people in Centrcl
Gaul, having four branches,
the Aulerci Brannovices, Au-
lerci Cenomanl, Aulerci Di-
ablintes, and the Aulerci Ebvr-
Tovlces.
Aulus, -1, m., Allium, a Roman
praenomen or forename, ab-
bre\-iated A.
aureus, -a, -um (aurum, gold),
adj., of gold, golden.
auriga, -ae (aureae, bridle; ef.
6s, mouth + ago), m., chari-
oteer.
auris, auris, f., ear. (Aurist.)
VOCABULARY
13
Aurunculeius, -e'i, m., Aurun-
culeius, gentile name of L.
Aurunculeius Cotta, one of
Caesar's lieutenants.
Ausci, -drum, m. pi., the Ausci,
an Aquitanian tribe.
ausus, -a, -um, perf. part, of
audeo.
aut, conj., or; aut . . aut,
either . . or.
autem, conj., postpositive, hut,
however; vioreover.
autumnus, -I, m., autumn.
auxiliaris, -e (auxilium), adj.,
auxiliaky; as subst., m. pi.,
auziliares, -ium, auxiliary
troops, auxiliaries.
auxilior, -ari, -atus sum (auxi-
lium), help, aid.
auxilium, auzi'li (cf. auged), n.,
help, aid.
Avaricensis, -e (Avaricum),adj.,
of Avaricum.
Avaricum, -I, m., Avaricum, a
city of the Bituriges.
avaritia, -ae (avarus, greedy),
f., AVARICE, greed.
a-veho, -vehere, -vexi, -vectum,
carry off-
aversus, -a, -um (part, of
averts), adj., turned away, re-
treating. (Averse.) ^
a-verto, -vertere, -verti, -versum,
turn away, avert; alienate.
avis, avis, f., bird. (Aviart,
AVIATION.)
avus, -i, m., grandfather.
Axona, -ae, f., the Axona, a
river in Belgio Graul, the
modern Aisne.
B
Bacenis, -is, f., Bacenis, the
name of a forest In Germany.
Baculus, -i, m., Bacvlus, sur-
name of P. Sexlius Bacvlus, a
centurion in Caesar's army.
Baleares, -ium, m. pL, the Ba-
leares, inhabitants of the Ba-
learic Isles, off the eastern
coast of Spain. They were
celebrated for their skill as
slingers.
balteus, -i, m., belt.
Balventius, Balventi, m., Bal-
veniius, family name of T.
Balventius, a Roman cen-
turion.
barbarus, -a, -um, adj., foreign;
rude, uncivilized, barbarous;
as subst., barbari, -orum, m.
pi., foreigners, natives of for-
eign countries, bakbakians.
Basilus, -i, m., surname o'f L.
Minucius Basilus, an officer
in Caesar's army.
Batavi, -orum, m. pL, the Bala-
vians, a people living near the
mouth of the river Rhine.
Belgae, -arum, m. pi., the
Belgians, inhabiting one of
the three grand divisions of
Gaul.
Belgium, Belgi, n., Belgium,
the country of the Belgae.
bellicosus, -a, -um, comp. bel-
licosior, sup. bellicosissimus
(bellum) , adj., warlike. (Bel-
licose.)
belUcus, -a, -um (bellum), adj.,
pertaining to war, military.
bello, -are, -avi, -atum (bel-
lum), wage war, fight.
BeUovaci, -orum, m. pi., the
Bellovaci, a tribe of the
Belgians.
bellum, -1 (for duellum, from
duo; cf. English duel), n.,
vxir.
14
VOCABULARY
bene, eomp. melius, sup.
optime (bonus), adv., well,
successfvlly.
beneficium, benefi'cl (bene +
facio), n., kindness, favor,
service, benefit.
benevolentia, -ae (bene, cf.
vols), f., good-will, kindliness.
(Benevolence.)
Bibracte, -tis, n., Bibracle, a
town in Gaul, capital of the
Aeduans.
Bibrax, -actis, f., Bibrax, a town
of the Rami.
Bibroci, -drum, m. pi., the
Bibroci, a tribe of the Britons.
biduum, -i (bis + dies), n., a
period of two days, two days.
biennium, bienni (bis + annus),
n.*, u, period of two years, two
years. (Biennial.)
Bigerriones, -5num, m. pi.,
the Bigerriones, a tribe of
Aquitania.
bini, -ae, -a (bis), distrib. num.
adj., two by two, two apiece.
bipedalis, -e (bis + pedalis, from
pes), two feet thick.
bipertitd (bis + partitus), adv.,
in two parts, in two divisions.
bis (for duis; cf. duo), adv.,
twice.
Bitunges, -igum, m. pi., the
Bituriges, a people of Central
Gaul, living near the river
Loire.
Boduognatus, -i, m., Boduogna-
tus, a chief of the Nervii.
Boii, -orum, m. pi., the Boians,
the Boii, a Celtic people,
bonitas, -tatis (bonus), f., good-
ness, fertility.
bonus, -a, -um, oomp. melior,
sup. optimus, adj., good, ad-
vantageoiLs; well-disposed; as
subst., bonum, -i, n., good
thing, advantage; pi. bona,
-orum, goods, properly, pos-
sessions.
bos, bovis, gen. pi. boum, dat.
abl. pi. bobus, m. and f., bull,
ox, cow; pi., cattle, kine.
(Bovine.)
bracchium, bracchi, n., forearm,
arm.
Brannovices, -ium, m. pi., the
Brannovices, a tribe of the
Aulerci.
Bratuspantium, Bratuspanti, n.,
Bratuspanlium, a town of the
Bellovaci.
brevis, -e, eomp. brevier, sup.
brevissimus, adj., short,
Brief.
brevitas, -tatis (brevis), f., short-
ness, small stature. (Brevity.)
breviter (brevis), adv., shortly,
BRIEFLY.
Britanni, -orum, m. pi., the
Britons, inhabitants of Britain.
Britannia, -ae, f., Britain.
Britannicus, -a, -um (Britannia) ,
adj., of Britain, British.
brtima, -ae (for brev-ma, sup.
form from brevis, sc. dies),
f., shortest day of the year;
winter solstice.
Brutus, -i, m., surname of D.
lunius Brutus, one of Caesar's
lieutenants, who afterwards
joined the conspirators
against his life.
C, abbreviation for Gaius,
a Roman praenomen, or fore-
name.
C, abbreviation for centum,
one hundred.
VOCABULARY
15
Cabillonum, -I, n., Cabillonum,
a city of the Aeduans.
Caburus, -i, m., Caburus, sur-
name of C. Valerius Caburus,
a Gaul who had received
Roman citizenship.
cacumen, -minis, n., top.
cadaver, -veris (cado), n., corpse.
cado, cadere, cecidi, — , fut.
part, casurus, fall; be killed;
befall, come to pass, happen.
Cadurci, -orum, m. pi., the
Cadurci, a people of Aquitania.
caedes, -dis (cf. caedo), f.,
killing, slaughter.
caedo, caedere, cecidi, caesum,
cut; cut down, kill.
caelestis, -e (caelum, heaven),
adj., heavenly, celestial; as
subst., caelestes, -ium, m. pL,
dwellers in heaven, gods.
caerimonia, -ae, f., rite, cebb-
MONT.
Caeroesi, -orum, m. pi., the
Caeroesi, a Belgian tribe.
caeruleus, -a, -um (caelum),
adj., sky-blue, dark blue. (Ce-
rulean.)
Caesar, Caesaris, m., Caesar, a
Roman surname, referring in
this book to: (1) C. lulius
Caesar, the dictator, author of
the Gallic War; (2) L. lulius
Caesar, a relative of C.
lulius Caesar, and one of his
lieutenants. (Kaiser, Czar.)
caespes, -pitis (caedo), m.,
sod, turf.
calamitas, -talis, f., disaster,
misfortune, defeat; calamity.
Caleti, -orum, also Caletes, -um,
m. pL, the Caleti, a Gallic
tribe, dweUing near the mouth
of the Sequana (Seine).
callidus, -a, -um (called, be
skilled), adj., skilful, cunning,
shrewd.
calo, -onis, m., camp-follower,
servant of a soldier.
campester, -tris, -tre (campus),
adj., of a plain, level.
campus, -1, m., field, plain, open
country, level country. (Cam-
pus.)
Camulogenus, -i, m., Camulo-
genus, a chief of the Au-
lerci.
Caninius, Canini, m., Caninixt^,
gentile name of C. Caninius
Rebilus, one of Caesar's lieu-
tenants.
cano, canere, cecini, cantum, sing,
CHANT ; sound, with a horn.
Cantabri, -orum, - m. pi., the
Caniabrians, the Cantabri, a
tribe in the north of Spain.
Cantium, Canti, n., Cantium,
Kent, a district of Britain.
capillus, -i (cf. caput), m., hair.
(Capillary.)
capid, capere, cepi, captum, take,
get; seize, occupy, lake posses-
sion of, CAPTURE ; receive;
reach.
capra, -ae, f., she-goat.
captivus, -i (capid), m., captive,
prisoner.
captus, part, of capid.
captus, -us (capid), m., capac-
ity; standard.
caput, -pitis, n., head; life;
capitis poena, capital punish-
ment; person, individual, man;
moulh of a river. (Capital,
CAPITOL.)
Carcasd, -dnis, Carcaso, a town
in the Province,
cared, carere, carui, — , fut. part.
cariturus, be ivithout, lack.
carina, -ae, f., ked of a ship.
16
VOCABULARY
Camutes, -um, m. pi., the
Carnutes, a Gallic state north
of the Liger (Loire).
caro, camis, f., flesh, meat.
(Carnal.)
carpo, carpere, carpsi, carptum,
pluck; criticise, censure, carp
at.
camis, -i, m., cart. (Car.)
cams, -a, -um, comp. carior,
sup. carissimus, adj., dear.
Carvilius, Carvi'll, m., Carvilius,
a chief of the Britons,
casa, -ae, f., hut, house; pi.,
barroAiks.
caseus, -i, m., cheese.
CassI, -drum, m. pi., the Cassi,
a tribe of Britain.
Cassianus, -a, -um (Cassius),
adj., o/ Cassius, wilh Cassius.
cassis, -idis, f., helmet. See
Introd. 27.
Cassius, Cassi, m., Cassius,
gentile name of L. Cassius
Loriginus, who was defeated
by the Helvetians in 107
B.C.
Cassivellaunus, -i, m., Cassi-
vettaunus, CaswaUon, a chief
of the Britons.
castellum, -i (dimin. of castrum;
see castra), n., fortress, fort,
redoubt. (Castle.)
Casticus, -i, m., Casticus, a
chief of the Sequanians.
castra, -orum (pi. of castrum,
fortress), n. pi., camp.
casus, -us (cado), m., fall;
chance, occurrence, fortune,
condition; event; mischance,
disaster, death; casu, by
chance; ad extremum casum,
to the last extremity, to a
desperate condition. (Case,
CASUAL, CASUALTY.)
Catamantaloedis, -dis, m., Ca-
tamanlaloedis, a Sequanian
chief.
catena, -ae, f ., chain; pi., fellers.
Caturiges, -um, m. pi., the
Caluriges, a Gallic tribe in
the eastern part of the Roman
Province.
Catuvolcus, -i, m., Catuvolcus,
a chief of the Eburones.
causa, -ae, f., cause, occasion,
reason; excuse, pretext; mat-
ter, case, suit; causa, with
the gen., for the sake of, for
the purpose of.
caute (cautus), adv., cautiously.
cautes, -tis, f., rock, reef.
CavariUus, -i, m., Cavarillus,
the name of one of the Aedui.
Cavarinus, -i, m., Cavarinus, a
chief of the Senones.
caved, cavere, cavl, cautum, be
on one's guard, be cautious,
take care, beware.
Cebenna, -ae, f., Cebenna, the
Civennes, a range of moun-
tains in the southern part of
Gaul.
cedo, cedere, cessi, cessum,
yield, withdraw, retreat.
(Cede.)
celer, -eris, -ere, adj., quick,
swift, sudden.
celeritas, -tatis (celer), f., quick-
ness, svnflness, speed, ce-
lerity.
celeriter, comp. celeiius, sup.
celerrime (celer), adv., quickly,
swiftly.
celo, -are, -avi, -atum, conceal,
hide.
Celtae, -arum, m. pi., the Celts,
inhabitants of the central one
of the three grand divisions of
Gaul.
VOCABULARY
17
Celtillus, -i, m., Cellillus, a chief
of the Averni, and the father
of Veroingetorix.
Cenabenses, -ium, m. pi., the
Cenabenses, inhabitants of
Cenabum.
Cenabum, -i, n., Cenabum, a
town of the Camutes, the
modern Origans.
Cenimagni, -drum, m. pi., the
Cenimagni, a British tribe.
Cenomani, -drum, m. pi., the
Cenomani, a tribe of the
Aulerci.
censed, -sere, -sui, -sum, esti-
mate; think; decree, deter-
mine; favor.
census, -us (censeo), m., cen-
sus, enumeration.
centum, num. adj. indecl., one
hundred. (Centurt.)
centurio, -onis (centuria, cen-
tury), TO.., CENTURION. See
Introd. 23.
cemo, cernere, crevi, cretum,
separate; see. (Discern.)
certamen, -taminis (certo, con-
tend), n., contest, battle, strife.
certe (certus), adv., certainly,
surely; at least.
certus, -a, -um, comp. certior,
siip. certissimus (part, of
cemo, decide), adj., certain,
sure; fixed, appointed; un-
doubted; trustworthy, reliable;
certiorem f acere, inform, com-
mand, lit., " make more cer-
tain." ^-^
cervus, -i, m., stag; in military
language, a device for ob-
structing the enemy's ad-
vance.
cSteri, -ae, -a (found only in
the pi. in Caesar), adj., the
rest, the others.
Centrones, -um, m. pi., the
Ceutrones: (1) a Belgian tribe;
(2) a people who lived in the
eastern part of the Roman
Province.
Cherusci, -orum, m. pi., the
Cherusci, a tribe of the Ger-
mans.
cibaria, -orum (cibus), n. pi.,
food, provisions, supplies.
cibus, -i, m., food.
Cicero, -onis, m., Cicero, a
Roman cognomen. In this
book refers to Q. Tvllius
Cicero, brother of M. Cicero,
and one of Caesar's lieuten-
ants.
Cimberius, Cimbe'ri, m., Cinir-
berius, a chief of the Suebians.
Cimbri, -orum, m. pi., the Cimbri,
a Germanic people.
Cingetorix, -rigis, m., Cingetorix:
(1) a chief of the Treveri;
(2) a chief among the Britons,
cingo, cingere, cinzi, cinctum,
surround, invest. (Cincture.)
cippus, -i, m., post.
circinus, -i, m., a pair of comr-
circiter (cf. circus, ring, circle),
adv. and prep, with ace,
around, about, near.
circuitus, -us (clrcu(m)e6), m.,
circuit; way around, circui-
tous path.
circum (ace. of circus, ring,
circle), prep, with ace., around,
about, near. (CiRcuiinavi-
gate, etc.)
circumcido, -cidere, -cidi, -cisum
(circimi + caedo) cut around,
cut out.
circumcisus, -a, -um (circum-
cido), adj., steep, precipi-
tous.
18
VOCABULARY
circum-cludo, -cludere, -clusi,
-clusum, enclose on all sides.
circumdo, -dare, -dedi, -datum
(circum+do, put), pvi around,
huild around, surround.
circum-duco, -ducere, -duxi,
-ductum, lead around; draw
around.
drcum-eo (circueo), -Ire, -ii,
-itmn, go around; inspect, visit.
circum-fundo, -fundere, -fudi,
-fusum, pour around, sur-
round; pass., crowd around.
circumicio, -icere, -ieci, -iectum
(circum+iacio), throw around.
circum-mitto, -mittere, -misi,
-missum, send around.
circum-munio, -nire, -nivi, -ni-
tum, surround by a wall; for-
tify.
circum-plector, -plecH, — , em-
brace, surround.
circum-sisto, -sistere, -steti or
-stiti, — . stand around, sur-
round.
circumspicio, -spicere, -spexT,
-spectum (circum + specio),
look around; consider, exam-
ine. (Circumspect.)
circum-vallo, -are, -avi, -atum,
surround with a wall, blockade.
ClBCUMVALLATION.)
circum-vehor, -vehi, -vectus
sum, dep., be carried around;
ride around.
circum-venio, -venire, -veni,
-ventum, come around; sur-
round; deceive, circumvent.
CIS, prep, with aoc. , on this side of.
Cisalpinus, -a, -um (cis + Alpi-
nus), adj.. Cisalpine, lying
on this (the Roman) side of
the Alps.
Cisrhenanus, -a, -um (cis
+ Rhenanus), adj., lying on
this side of the Rhine {i.e. the
western or Gallic side).
Cita, -ae, f., Cila, surname of C.
Fufius Cita, a Roman knig:ht.
citatus, ^a, -um (perf^ part, of
cito, set in motion), adj.,
swift, rapid.
citerior, -ius (comp. of citer;
cf. cis), adj., on this side,
nearer, hither.
cito, sup. citissime (citus,
swift), adv., swiftly.
citra (cf. cis), prep, with ace,
on this side of.
citro (cf. cis), adv., hither;
ultro citroque, to and fro.
civis, -vis, m. and f., citizen,
fellow-citizen. (Civil.)
civitas, -tatis (civis), f., state,
nation; citizenship.
clam (et. celo), adv., secretly.
clamito, -are, -a^, -atum (in-
tens. of clamo), shoui.
clamor, -oris (clam6),'^m., ovicry,
shout; battle-cry. (Clamor.)
clandestinus, -a, -um (clam),
adj., secret, clandestine.
clarus, -a, -um, comp. clarior,
sup. clarissimus, adj., clear,
loud.
classis, -sis, f., fleet.
Claudius, Claudi, m., Claudius,
gentile name of Appius Clau-
dius Pulcher, consul in 54 B.C.
claudo, -dere, clausi, clausum,
shut, close; agmen claudere,
bring up the rear.
clavus, -i, m., nail, spike.
dementia, -ae (clemens), f.,
mercy, clemency.
cliens, -ntis, m., dependent,
subject, CLIENT.
clientela, -ae (cliens), f., client-
age, vassalage; pi. collectively,
clients.
VOCABULARY
19
clivus, -i, m., slope, declivity.
Clodius, Clodi, m., Clodius, gen-
tile name of P. Clodius Pvlcher.
Cn., abbreviation for Gnaeus, a
Roman first name.
coacervo, -are, -avi, -atum
(com- + acervo), pile up to-
gether, heap up ; croivd to-
gether.
coactus, perf. part, of cogo.
coactus, -tus (cogo), m., used
only in the abl. sing, coactu,
by compulsion.
coagmento, -are, -avi, -atum
(coagmentum, from cogo),
fasten together.
coarto, -are, -avi, -atum (com-
+ arto, compress), crowd to-
gether.
Cocosates, -um, m., the Coco-
sates, a tribe of Aquitania.
coemo, -emere, -emi, -emptum
(com- + emo), buy up.
coed, -ire, -ivi, or -ii, -itum
(com- + eo), come together,
unite.
coepi, coepisse, coeptus, de-
fective, begin, commence.
coerced, -cere, -cui, -citum
(com- + arced), confine, re-
strain, COERCE.
cdgitd, -are, -avi, -atum (com-
+ agitd), consider, think;
think of; intend. (Cogitate.)
cognatid, -tidnis (cognatus), f.,
relationship by blood, kin-
ship; pi. collectively, con-
nections, family.
cognitus, perf. part, of cogndscd.
cogndscd, -gndscere, -gndvi,
-gnitum (com- + (g)ndscd),
become acquainted with, con-
sider, learn, recognize; perf.
cogndrt, know; See Introd.
166, Note.
cdgd, cdgere, coegi, coactum
(com- + agd), drive together,
collect; force, compel.
cohors, -hortis, f., cohort, one
of the divisions of the legion;
see Introd. 17.
cohortatid, -tidnis (cohortor), f.,
encouraging, exhortation.
cohortor, -ari, -atus sum (com-
+ hortor), encourage, exhort.
coUatus, perf. part, of cdn-
ferd. g
collaudd, -are, -avi, -atum (com-
+ laudd), praise, commend.
coUigd, -are, -avi, -atum (com-
+ ligd, hind), bind together,
fasten together.
colUgd, -ligere, -legi, -lectum
(com- + legd, gather), gather
together, collect; acquire; se
colligere, recover oneself, rally.
collis, coUis, m., hill.
coUocd, -are, -avi, -atum (com-
+ locd, place), place, put;
settle; give in marriage.
colloquium, coUo'qui (coUo-
quor), n., conference, parley.
(Colloquy, colloquial.)
colloquor, -loqui, -locutus sum
(com- + loquor), talk with,
confer with, parley with; talk,
converse.
cold, colere, colui, cultum, cul-
tivate, till.
coldnia, -ae (coldnus), f., col-
ony, settlement.
color, -dris, m., coloe, complex-
ion.
com-, old form of cum, found
only in composition, together,
with; thoroughly.
comburd, -burere, -bussi, -bus-
tum (com- + (b)urd), burn,
destroy by fire, burn up.
(Combustion.)
20
VOCABULARY
comes, -itis (com- and eo), m.
and f., companion.
comitia, -orum, n. pi., elections.
comitor, -ari, -atus sum (comes),
dep., accompany.
commeatus, -us (commeo), m.,
going to and fro; voyage,
trip; supplies, provisions.
com-memoro, -are, -avi, -atum,
call to mind, mention, tell of.
(Commemorate.)
commendo, -are, -avi, -atum
(com- + xaa.ai6), entrust, co-M-
MEND, recommend.
com-meo, -are, -avi, -atum
(com- + meo, go), go to and
fro, resort; with ad and aeo.,
visit.
commilito, -tonis (com-, ef.
miles), m., feUoiv-soldier, com-
rade.
comminus (com- + manus),
adv., hand to hand.
commissura, -ae (committo),
f., joint.
com-mitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis-
sum, bring together, join; com-
mit; entrust, trust; cause,
allow; proelium committere,
join battle, contend in battle.
Commius, Commi, m., Commius,
one of the Atrebates, a friend
of Caesar's.
commode, comp. commodius,
sup. commodissime (com-
modus), adv., easily, con-
veniently; suitably, advanta-
geously.
commodus, -a, -um, comp.
commodior, sup. commodis-
simus (com- + modus, meas-
ure), adj., advantageous, jit-
ting, advisable; as subst.,
commodum, -i, n., advantage,
profit. (Commodious.)
commonefacio, -facere, -feci,
-factum (com- + moneo +
facio), remind, remind of.
com-moror, -ari, -atus sum,
dep., delay, linger.
com-moveo, -movere, -movi,
-motum, move greatly, disturb,
alarm. (Commotion.)
communico, -are, -avi, -atum
(communis), share unlh, com-
municate with; join with;
bestow.
com-munio, -ire, -ivi or -ii, -itum,
fortify strongly.
communis, -e (com- + munus),
adj., COMMON, general, public;
res communes, matters of
common interest. (Commu-
nity.)
commutatio, -tionis (commute),
f., change. (Commutation.)
com-muto, -are, -avi, -atum,
change, exchange. (Commute.)
com-paro, -are, -avi, -atum,
prepare, get ready; acquire,
obtain.
compare, -are, -avi, -atum
(compar, like), compare,
match.
com-pello, -pellere, -puli, -pul-
sum, drive together, collect;
drive, force back. (Compel,
compulsion.)
compendium, compendi, n.,
saving, gain.
comperio, -perire, -peri, -per-
tum (com- + pario, obtain),
learn, find out, detect; com-
pertum est, guilt is proven,
they are found guilty.
compertus, -a, -um (perf. jiart. of
comperio), adj., settled, certain.
complector, -plecti, -plexus sum
(com- + plecto, braid), em-
brace; enclose. (Complex.)
VOCABULARY
21
corn-pled, -plere, -plevi, -pletum,
fill {nil, fill; COMPLETE.
complexus, perf. part, of com-
plector.
com-plures, -a or -ia, adj.,
very many, several, many;
as subst., complures, -ium, m.,
very many people, many.
com-porto, -are, -avi, -atum,
bring together, collect, bring.
com-prehendo, -hendere, -hendi,
-hensum, seize, grasp; cap-
ture; COMPREHEND.
com-probo, -are, -avi, -atum,
approve fully.
conatum, -i (conor), n., attempt,
undertaking. (Conative.)
conatus, -us (conor), m., at-
tempt.
conatus, perf. part, of conor.
con-cedo, -cedere, -cessi,
-cessum (com- + cedo), give
up, yield; allow, permit; with-
draw, depart. (Concede.)
concerto, -are, -avi, -atum (com-
+ certo), contend.
concessus, -us (concede), m.,
found only in abl. sing, con-
cessu, viith (by) permission.
concido, -cidere, -cidi, — (com-
+ cado), fall; be killed.
concido, -cidere, -cidi, -cisum
(com- + caedo), cut to pieces,
slay, kill.
concilio, -are, -avi, -atum (con-
cilium), win over, secure.
(Conciliate.)
concilium, conci'li (com- + calo,
call), n., assembly, council,
meeting.
concito, -are, -avi, -atum (com-
+ cito), rouse, excite.
conclamo, -are, -avi, -atum
(com- + clamo), shout loudly,
shout, cry oul; victoriam
conclamare, raise a shout of
victory.
conclusus, -a, -um (part, of
concliido), adj., closed, en-
closed, shut in, confined.
Conconnetodumnus, -i, m.,
Conconnctodumnus, a chief of
the Carnutes.
concrepo, -are, -crepui, -cre-
pitum (com- + crepo), clash.
concurro, -currere, -cucuni or
-curri, -cursum (com- +
curro), run together, rush,
charge; resort to; rush about.
(Concur.)
concurso, -are, -avi, -atum
(intensive of concurro), rush
about.
concursus, -iis (concurro), m.,
a running together, meet-
ing, assembly; charge. (Con-,
course.)
condemno, -are, -a^ri, -atum
(com- + damno), condemn,
find guilty of.
condicio, -cionis (com- + dico,
declare), {., condition, propo-
sition, agreement; state.
condono, -are, -avi, -atum
(com- + dono), give up; par-
don, condone.
Condrusi, -drum, m. pi., the
Condru^i, a Belgian tribe.
conduco, -dticere, -duxi, -duc-
tum (com- + duco), lead to-
gether, collect, bring in a body;
hire. (Conduct, conduce.)
confectus, perf. part, of con-
ficio.
confero, -ferre, -tuli, collatum
(com- + fero), bring together,
collect, attribute, ascribe; con-
tribute; compare; postpone,
put off; se conferre, betake
oneself. (Confer, collation.)
22
VOCABULARY
confertus, -a, -um, sup. con-
fertissimus (part of con-
fercio, crowd together), adj.,
crowded together, in close order.
Confestim, adv., immediately, at
once.
conficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectum
(com- + facio), do thoroughly,
finish, complete, furnish; make,
draw up, compose; exhaust;
of leather, dress.
confido, -fidere, -fisus sum
(com- + fido, (rM«<), semi-dep.,
trust fully, CONFIDE in; be
CONFIDE.VT.
conflgo, -figere, -fisi, -fixum
(com- + figo, fasten), fasten
together.
confinis, -e (com- + finis), adj.,
neighboring.
confinium, confini (c5nfinis),
n., boundary. (Confines.)
confid, -fieri, — (com- + fid),
pass, of conficio, be done.
confirmatio, -tidnis (confirmo),
f., assurance, assertion. (Con-
firmation.)
confirmo, -are, -avi, -atum
(com- + firmo, strengthen),
strengthen greatly; confirm,
establish; settle, fix, appoint, en-
courage; assert, affirm, declare.
confisus, perf. part, of confido.
confiteor, confiteri, confessus
sum (com- + fateor), dep.,
confess.
confixus, perf. part, of configo.
confiagrd, are, -avi, -atum
(com- + flagro, burn), be on
fire. (Conflagration.)
conflicto, -are, -avi, -atum
(intens. of confligo), assail.
confligo, -fiigere, -flixi, -flictum
(com- + Higo, dash), dash
together; contend, struggle.
fight; assail, attack. (Con-
flict.)
coniluens, -ntis (confluo), m.,
meeting of two rivers, con-
fluence.
confluo, -fluere, -fluxi, — (com-
+ fluo), flow together, come
together.
confugio, -fugere, -fugi, —
(com- + fugio), flee, flee for
refuge.
confundo, -fundere, -fudi, fu-
sum (com- + fundo), pour
together, bring together. (Con-
FonND, confusion.)
congredior, -gredi, -gressus sum
(com- + gradior, step), come
together, meet; engage in
battle.
congressus, -us (congredior),
m., meeting; encounter. (Con-
gress.)
conicio, -icere, -ieci, -iectum
(com- + iacio), throw with
force, hurl; bring together,
collect, put; in fugam coni-
cere, put to flight.
coniectura, -ae (conicio), f.,
conjecture.
coniunctim (coniungo), adv.,
jointly.
coniunctus, -a, -um (part, of
coniungo), adj., joined, con-
nected; allied. (Conjunc-
tion.)
coniungo, -iungere, -iunxi, -iunc-
tum (com- + iungo), join to-
gether, unite, connect.
coniunx, -iugis (coniungo), f.,
wife. (Conjugal.)
coniuratio, -tidnis (coniuro),
f., league; conspiracy.
coniuro, -are, -avi, -atum (com^
+ iur6), take oath together,
conspire. (Conjure.)
VOCABULARY
23
Conor, -ari, -atus sum, attempt,
try, undertake. (Conative.)
conquiesco, -quiescere, -quievi,
— , fut. part. -quieturus
(com + quiesco), rest.
conquiro, -quirere, -qiiisivi, -qui-
situm (com- + quaero), seek
out, search for; collect.
conquisitus, perf. part, of con-
quiro.
consanguineus, -a, -um (com-
+ sanguis), adj., of the same
blood, kindred; as subst.,
consanguineus, -i, m., kins-
man. (Consanguineous.)
conscendo, -scendere, -scendi,
scensum (com- + scando,
climb), mount, go aboard a
vessel, embark on.
conscientia, -ae (cf. conscius),
f., CONSCIOUSNESS, kuowl-
conscisco, -sciscere, -scivi, -sci-
tum (com- + seised, decree),
decree; resolve on; sibi mor-
tem consciscere, to commit
suicide.
conscius, -a, -um (com- + scio),
adj., CONSCIOUS, aware.
conscribo, -scribere, -scnpsi,
-scriptum (com- + scribo),
vjrite together, enroll, enlist.
(Conscript.)
conscriptus, perf. part, of con-
scribo.
consecratus, -a, -um (part, of
c6nsecro),adj., consecrated,
sacred.
consector, -ari, -atus sum (in-
tens. of consequor), follow
eagerly, pursue.
consccutus, perf. part, of con-
sequor.
consensio, -sionis (consentid),
f., unanimity.
consensus, -us (consentio), m.,
agreement, consent.
consentid, -sentire, -sensi, -sen-
sum (com- + sentio), agree
with, unite with. (Consent.)
consequor, -sequi, -secutus sum
(com- + sequor), follow up;
overtake; attain, acquire. (Con-
sequence.)
conservo, -are, -avi, -atum
(com- + servo), spare, save;
observe a law. (Conserve.)
Considius, Consi'di, m., Corv-
sidius, gentile name of P.
Considius, an officer in
Caesar's army.
consido, -sidere, -sedi, -sessum
(com- + sido, sit), sit down;
hcU, encamp; settle.
consilium, consi'li (consuls),
n., deliberation, counsel;
council; plan, design; good
judgment; strategy.
consimilis, -e (com- -t- similis),
adj., very like, very similar.
consisto, -sistere, -stiti, -stitum
(com- + sisto, set), place one-
self, take a position, stand;
stay, remain, stop, halt; settle;
consist of; depend on.
consobrinus, -i (com-, cf. soror),
m., cousin.
consolor, -ari, -atus sum (com-
+ solor, comfort), dep., con-
sole, cheer, encourage.
conspectus, -us (conspicio), m.,
sight, view; presence. (Con-
spectus.)
conspicio, -spicere, -spea, -spec-
tum (com- + specio, see),
catch sight of, behold, observe,
see.
conspicor, -ari, -atus sum,
dep., catch sight of, perceive,
see.
24
VOCABULARY
conspiro, -are, -avT, -atum
(com- + spiro, breathe), con-
spire, combine.
constanter (constans, resolute),
adv., resolutely, firmly; con-
sistently, uniformly.
constantia, -ae (constans, res-
olute), f., firmness, steadfast-
ness. (Constancy.)
consterno, -sternere, -stravi,
-stratum (com- + stemo),
strew, cover.
constipo, -are, -avi, -atum (com-
+ stipo, press), press together.
constituo, -stituere, -stitui, -sti-
tutum (com- + statud), sta-
tion, place; set up, arrange,
draw up; appoint, establish;
decide, determine; of ships,
moor, bring to anchor.
consto, -stare, -stiti, — , fut.
part, constaturus (com- +
sto), stand firm; depend on;
impers. constat, it is certain,
it is agreed.
consuesco, -suescere, -suevi,
-suetum (com- + suesco), 6e-
come accustomed; perf. con-
suevi, I am accustomed, am
wont.
consuetudo, -dinis (consuesco),
f., custom, habit; mode of life.
consuetus, perf. part, of con-
suesco.
consul, -sulis (com-, cf. sedeo),
m., CONSUL, one of the two
chief magistrates at Rome.
consulatus, -us (consul), ra.,
consulship, consulate.
consulo, -sulerei, -sului, -sultum,
take counsel, consider; with
dat., CONSULT for, have regard
for.
consults (ef. consuls), adv., with
deliberation, purposely.
consults, -are, -avi, -atum (in-
tens. of consuls), consult,
take counsel.
consultum, -i (consuls), n.,
deliberation, decree.
cSnsumo, -sumere, -sumpsi,
-sumptum (com- + sumo),
consume, Mse up, destroy.
consumptus, perf. part, of con-
sumo.
cSnsurgS, -surgere, -surrexi,
-surrectum (com- + surgS),
rise.
contabulS, -are, -an, -atum
(com-, ef. tabula, board),
board over; build over, cover.
contagio, -giSnis (contingo), f.,
touching, contact. (Conta-
gion.)
contamino, -are, -avi, -atum
(com-, cf. tango), contami-
nate.
contego, -tegere, -texi, -tectum
(com- + tego), cover, cover up.
contemns, -temnere, -tempsi,
-temptum (com- + temnS),
" re.
contemptiS, -tidnis (cohtemno,
despise), f., contempt.
contemptus, -us (contemno),
m., contempt; contemptui
esse, be an object of contempt.
contends, -tendere, -tendi, -ten-
tum (com- + tends), put
forth an effort, strive; hasten;
fight, contend; demand, insist.
contentiS, -tiSnis (contends),
f., effort; strife; fight, struggle,
contention.
contentus, -a, -um (part, of
contineS), adj., content, con-
tented.
contexS, -texere, -texui, -textum
(com- + texS, weave), weave to-
gether, bind together; fashion.
VOCABULARY
25
continens, -ntis (part, of con-
tineo), adj., conliniious, un-
broken; as Subst. f., CON-
TINENT, mainland (se. terra).
continenter (continens), adv.,
continuously; without inter-
ruption, continually.
continentia, -ae (continens), f.,
self-control.
contineo, -tinere, -tinuT, -ten-
turn (com- + teneo), hold
together, hold, keep; hold hack,
detain, shut in, hem in; sur-
round, bound, CONTAIN.
contingo, -tingere, -tigi, -tactum
(com- + tango), touch, border
on; happen to, fall to the
lot of. (Contact.)
continuatio, -tionis (continuo),
f., CONTINUATION.
continuo (continuus), adv., im-
mediately, at once.
continuus, -a, -um (com-, cf.
teneo), adj., successive, in
succession, coNTtNuous.
contio, -tionis (for coventio,
from com- 4- venio), f., as-
sembly; address to an assem-
bly.
contra (com-), adv. and prep,
with aco. As adv., opposite;
on the other hand; against.
As prep., opposite, facing;
against; in spite of; in reply to.
(Contrary, contradict, etc.)
contraho, -trahere, -traxi, -trac-
tum (com- + traho), draw
together, collect; contract,
make smaller.
contrarius, -a, -um (contra),
adj., opposite, contrary.
controversia, -ae (of. contra
and verto), f., rivalry, dif-
ference of opinion, dispute,
controversy.
contumelia, -ae (com-, cf. tu-
meo, swell), f., insult, in-
dignity; injury, violence, force.
(Contumely.)
convalesce, -valescere, -valui,
— (com- + valesco, from
valeo), get well, convalesce.
convallis, -lis (com- + vallis),
f., valley, ravine.
conveho, -vehere, -vexi, -vectum
(com- -I- veho), bring together,
convenio, -venire, -Veni, -ven-
tum (com- + venio), come
together, assemble, convene;
be agreed on; used transitively,
meet; impers., be fitting, be
proper.
conventus, -iis (convenio), m.,
assembly; court, assizes. (Con-
vention.)
conversus, perf . part, of converts.
converto, -vertere, -verti, -ver-
sum (com- + verto), turn,
turn about; change. (Con-
vert.)
Convictolitavis, -is, m., Cora-
victolitavis, a chief of the
Aeduans.
convictus, perf. part, of con-
vinco.
convince, -vincere, -vici, -victum
(com- + vinco), prove, estab-
lish. (Convince, convict.)
convoco, -are, -avi, -atum (com-
+ voce), call together, con-
voke.
cobrior, -oriri, -ortus sum (com-
+ orior), arise, spring up;
break out.
coortus, perf. part, of coorior.
copia, -ae (for co-opia; com-;
cf. ops), f., abundance, plenty,
supply, number; plur. copiae,
-arum, resources, riches;
forces, troops. (Cornucopia.)
26
VOCABULARY
copiosus, -a, -um, comp. co-
piosior, sup. copiosissimus
(copia), adj., well supplied,
rich; copious.
copula -ae (com- + root ap,
fasten), f., grappling-hook,
grapnel. (Copdla.)
cor, cordis, n., heart; cordi esse
alicui, to be dear to any one.
(Cordial.)
coram (for co-6ram; cf. 6s,
face), adv., face to face, in
person.
Coriosolites, -um, m. pi., the
Coriosolites, a people living
on the northwestern coast of
Gaul,
corium, cori, n., hide, skin.
cornu, -us, n., horn; wing of an
army. (Cornucopia.)
corona, -ae, f., crown, garland;
circle, audience; sub corona
vendere, to sell as slaves.
(Coronet.)
corpus, corporis, n., hody;
CORPSE. (Corporal.)
corrumpo, -rumpere, -rupi, -rup-
•tum (com- + rumpo), destroy.
(Corrupt.)
cortex, -ticis, m. and f., hark of
a tree.
Corns, -I, m., Corus, the name
of the northeast wind.
cotidianus, -s., -um (cotidie),
adj., daily; usual.
cotidie (cot- for quot + dies),
adv., daily, every day.
Cotta, -ae, m., Cotta, surname
of L. Aurunculeius Cotta.
Cotus, -i, m., Cotus, one of the
Aeduans.
crassitude, -tudinis (crassus,
thick), f., thickness.
Crassus, -i, m., Crassus, sur-
name of: (1) M. Licinius
Crassus, member with Caesar
of the First Triumvirate.
(2) M. Licinius Crassus, elder
son of (1), and a quaestor iu
Caesar'sarmy. (3) P. Licinius
Crassus, younger son of (1),
and one of Caesar's lieuten-
ants.
crates, -tis, f., wicker-work;
hurdle, fagot.
creber, -bra, -brum, comp.
crebrior, sup. creberrimus,
adj., thick, crowded, frequent.
crebro (creber), adv., /regwereii)/,
constantly.
cre-do, -dere, -didi, -ditum,
give CREDENCE,'6eKCTe, credit;
suppose, think.
cremo, -are, -avi, -atum, hum.
(Cremate.)
creo, -are, -avi, -atum, make,
create; appoint, choose.
cresco, crescere, crevi, cretum,
increase, grow; grow strong.
(Crescent.)
Cretes, -um, m. pL, ace. pi.
Cretas, the Cretans, inhabit-
ants of Crete.
Critognatus, -i, m., Critogna-
tus, a prominent man among
the Averni.
cruciatus, -us (crucio, torture),
m., torture, punishment. (Ex-
cruciating.)
criidelitas, -tatis (crudelis,
cruel), f., CRUELTY.
crudeliter (criidelis, cruel),
adv., CRUELLY.
criis, cruris, n., leg.
cubile, -Ilis (cubo, lie down),
n., bed, resting-place.
culmen, -minis, n., height, sum-
mit. (Culmination.)
culpa, -ae, f., fault, blame.
(Culpable.).
VOCABULARY
27
cultura, -ae (coIo), f., tilling,
cultivation. (Culture, agri-
culture.)
cultus, -us (colo), m., cultivation;
manner of life, civilization.
cum, prep, with abl., vyilh, in
company with. See Introd.
142, 2.
cum, conj., temporal, when,
while, whenever; causal, since;
concessive and adversative,
although, though; cum . . .
tum, not only . . . but also;
cum primum, as soon as.
cunctatio, -tionis (cunctor), f.,
delay, hesitation.
cunctor, -ari, -atus sum, dep.,
delay, hesitate.
cunctus, -a, -um (for coniunc-
tus), adj., all.
cuneatim (cuneus), adv., like
a wedge, in the form of a wedge.
cuneus, -i, m., wedge, a wedge-
shaped Tnass of soldiers.
cuniculum, -I, n., mine.
cupide, comp. cupidius, sup.
cupidissime (cupidus), adv.,
eagerly.
cupiditas, -tatis (cupidus), f.,
eagerness, desire. (Cupidity.)
cupidus, -a, -um (cupio), adj.,
desirous, eager, fond of. (Cu-
pid.)
cupio, cupire, cupin, cupitum,
desire; vrish well to.
cur, adv., why.
cura, -ae, f., care, attention.
euro, -are, -avi, -atum, care for,
attend to; with the gerundive,
have {done), cause [to he done).
(Curator.)
currus, -lis (curro, run), m.,
chariot.
cursus, -lis (curro, run), m.,
running; speed; course.
ciistodia, -ae (ciistos), f., watch,
guard, custody.
custodio, -ire, -ivi, -itum (ciis-
tos), guard.
custos, -todis, m. and f., guard.
(Custodian.)
D
D., abbreviation for Decimus, a
Roman first name.
D., abbreviation for 500.
d., abbreviation for diem in
a.d., ante diem. See Introd.
140.
Daci, -orum, m. pi., the Dacians,
a nation living on the Danube
River.
damno, -are, -avi, -atum (dam-
num), condemn; part, as
subst., damnati, -orum, m.
pi., those condemned, prisoners.
(Damn.)
damnum, -i, n., loss.
Danuvius, Danu'vi, m., the
Danube.
de, prep, with abl., from, down
from; for, on account of;
abovi, concerning, with respect
to; of time, at, in; de im-
proviso, unexpectedly. See
Introd. 142, 3.
debeo, debere, debui, debitum
(de + habeo), owe; pass., be
due; with dependent infini-
tive, ought, must. (Debt,
DEBIT.)
de-cedo, -cedere, -cessi, -ces-
sum, go away, withdraw;
avoid; die. (Decease.)
decern, num. adj. indec, ten.
(Decimate, decimal.)
deceptus, part, of decipio.
de-cerno, -cemere, -crevi, -cre-
tum, decide; vote, decree.
28
VOCABULARY
de-certo, -are, -avi, -atum, fight
out, fight a, decisive battle.
decessus, -us (decedo), m.,
departure; falling, ebbing of
the tide.
Decetia, -ae, f., Decetia, a
town of the Aeduans on the
river Liger (Loire).
decido, -cidere, -cidi, — , fut.
part, decasurus (de -f cado),
fall down, fall off.
decimus,-a, -um (decern), num.
adj., tenth. (Decim.\l, deci-
mate.)
Decimus, -i, m., Decimus, a
Roman first name, abbrevi-
ated D.
decipio, -cipere, -cepi, -ceptum
(de + capio), deceive. (De-
CEPTIOX.)
de-claro, -are, -avi, -atum (ef.
clarus), DECLAEB, announce.
declivis, -e (de + clivus), adj.,
sloping; as subst., declivia,
-orum, n. pi., slopes, declivi-
ties.
declivitas, -talis (declivis), f.,
DECLIVITY, descent, slope.
decumanus, -a, -um (decimus),
adj., of or belonging to a tenth,
decuman; porta decumana,
the DECUMAN gate, the rear gate
of a, Roman camp, so called
because the tenth cohorts
were originally stationed near
this gate. See Introd. 52.
decurio, -ionis (ef. decem^), m.,
DECUHION, an officer in charge
of a decuria, or division of
ten horsemen.
de-curro, -currere, -cucurri or
-curri, -cursum, run down,
rush down; run down to.
dedecus, -coris (de + decus,
honor), n., dishonor, disgrace.
dediticius, -a, -um (deditus,
part, of dedo), adj., that has
surrendered; as subst., de-
diticii, -orum, m. pi., prisoners
of war.
diditio, -ti5nis (dedo), f., sur-
render.
de-do, -dere, -didi, -ditum,
give up, surrender; devote.
de-diic6, -diicere, -diixi, -duc-
tum, lead down, lead away;
lead, induce. (Deduce, de-
duct.)
defatigatio, -tidnis (defatigo), f.,
weariness, fatigue.
de-fatigo, -are, -avi, -atum,
tire out, fatigue greatly.
defectio, -tionis (deficio), f.,
desertion, revolt, defection.
defendo, -fendere, -fendi, -fen-
sum (de + fendo, strike),
ward off, repel; depend, pro-
tect.
defensio, -sionis (defendo), f.,
defence.
defensor, -soris (defendo), m.,
defender; defence, guard.
defensus, perf. part, of de-
fendo.
de-fero, -ferre, -tuU, -latum,
bring down; carry away; con-
fer on, bestow; refer, report.
(Defer.)
defessus, -a, -um (part, of
defetiscor), adj., wearied, ex-
hausted, tired; as subst., de-
fessus, -i, m., one exhausted.
defetiscor, -fetisci, -fessus sum,
(de + fatiscor), dep., become
tired.
deficio, -ficere, -feci, -tectum
(de + facio), fail, be wanting;
fall away, revolt; (eum) omnia
deficere, to be wholly at a loss.
(Deficient, defection.)
VOCABULARY
29
defigo, -figere, -fixi, -fixum (de +
figo, fasten), drive in, fasten in.
de-finio, -ire, -ivi, -itum, de-
fine, fix.
de-fluo, -fluere, -fluxi, -fluxum,
flow down, flow.
defore, fut. inf. of desum.
deformis, -e (de + forma), adj.,
misshapen, ugly, deformed.
de-fugio, -fugere, -fugi, — ,
flee; flee from, avoid.
deicio, -icere, -ieci, -iectum
(de + iacio), throw down; drive
away, rout; he carried; de-
prive of, disappoint; destroy,
kill. (Dejection.)
delectus, perf. part, of deicio.
delectus, -us (deicio), m., de-
scent, slope.
deinceps (delnde + root cap-,
take), one after the other, in
turn, in succession.
de-inde, adv., thereupon, then,
next.
delatus, perf. part, of defero.
delecto, -are, -avi, -atum
(freq. of delicio, entice), de-
light, please; pass., take
pleasure in. (Delectation.)
delectus, perf. part, of deligo.
de-Ieo, -lere, -lert, -letum, vnpe
ovi, do away vrith; destroy.
(Delete.)
delibero, -are, -avi, -atum (de,
cf. libra, balance), deliber-
ate, consider.
delibro, -are, -avi, -atum (de
+ liber, bark), remove the
bark, peel.
delictum, -i, n., fault, crime.
de-ligo, -are, -avi, -atum, bind,
fasten.
dellgo, -ligere, -legi, -Iectum
(de + lego, choose), choose,
select, pick out. (Delegate.)
delitesco, -litescere, -lltui, —
(de + latesco, from lateo) , hide
oneself, lie in wait.
dementia, -ae (demens), f., mad-
Tiess. (Dementia, demented.)
demessus, perf. part, of de-
meto.
de-meto, -metere, -messui,
-messum, reap.
de-migro, -are, -avi, -atum,
move from, move away, depart.
de-minu6, -minuere, -minui,
-minutum, lessen, diminish;
impair.
demissus, -a, -um (perf. part.
of demitto), adj., dropped;
low; capite demisso, with
downcast face.
de-mitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis-
sum, send doivn, let fall;
se animo demittere, be dis-
heartened.
demo, demere, dempsi, demp-
tum (de + emo, take), take
down, take.
de-monstro, -are, -avi, -atum,
show, point out, mention.
(Demonstrate.)
de-moror, -ari, -atus sum, dep.,
delay, retard, hinder.
demum (de), adv., at length,
finally.
de-nego, -are, -avi, -atum, deny,
refuse. (Negation, nega-
tive.)
deni, -ae, -a (decern), distr.
num. adj., ten each, ten apiece.
denique, adv., at last, finally;
in short; al least.
densus, -a, -um, comp. densior,
sup. densissimus, adj., dense,
thick, close.
de-nuntio, -are, -avi, -atum,
announce, declare; threaten,
DENOUNCE.
30
VOCABULARY
de-pell6,-pellere, -puli, -pulsum,
drive away.
de-perdo, -perdere, -perdidi,
-perditum, lose.
de-pereo, -perire, -peril, — ,
fut. part, deperiturus, perish
vilerly, be destroyed.
de-pono, -ponere, -posui, -posi-
tum, lay aside, place, de-
posit.
de-populor, -an, -atus sum,
dep., lay waste, plunder. (De-
populate.)
de-porto, -are, -avi, -atum, carry
off; DEPORT.
de-posco, -poscere, -poposci, — ,
demand earnestly, demand.
depositus, perf. part, of depono.
deprecator, -tons (deprecor), m.,
intercessor, mediator.
de-precor, -ari, -atus sum, pray
to be delivered from; beg for
mercy, ask for quarter. (Dep-
recate.)
de-prehendo, -prehendere, -pre-
hendi, -prehensum, seize; sur-
prise.
deprehensus, perf. part, of de-
prehendo.
de-pugno, -are, -avI, -atum,
fight to the end.
depulsus, perf. part, of depello.
derecte (derectus), adv., straight.
(Directly.)
derectus, -a, -um (part, of
derigo), adj., straight, per-
pendicular. (Direct.)
derigo, -rigere, -rem, -rectum
(de + rego), draw up, arrange.
(Direct.)
derive, -are, -avi, -atum (de
+ rivus, stream), draw off.
(Derive.)
de-rogo, -are, .-avi, -atum, take
away, withdraw; deny.
de-sceildd, -scendere, -scendi,
-scensum(de + scand6, climb),
come rfoiora, descend; resort to.
de-sec6, -secare, -secui, -sec-
tum, cut off.
desero, -serere, -serui, -sertuin
(de + sero, join), leave, de-
sert, abandon.
deserter -toris (desero), m.,
deserter.
desertus, perf. part, of desero.
desidero, -are, -avi, -atum,
long for, miss, desire. (De-
sideh.\tum.)
desidia, -ae, f., sloth, laziness.
de-signo, -are, -avi, -atum,
mark out, designate, mean.
desilio, -silire, -silui, -sultum
(de + salio, leap), leap down,
dismount. (Desultory.)
de-sisto,. -sistere, -stiti, — ,
fut. part, destiturus, leave off,
cease, desist.
despectus, perf. part, of de-
spicio.
despectus, -us (despicio), m.,
view.
desperatio, -tionis (despero), f.,
hopelessness, despair, desper-
ation.
desperatus, -a, -um (perf. part,
of despero), adj., hopeless,
desperate; re desperata, in
a hopeless plight.
despero, -are, -avi, -atum,
give up hope of, despair of.
despicio, -spicere, -spexi, -spec-
tum (de + specie, look), look
down; look down on, despise.
(Despicable.)
de-spolio, -are, -avi, -atum,
despoil, rob.
destino, -are, -avi, -atum, make
fast, fasten; assign to, destine
to.
VOCABULARY
31
destituo, -stitnere, -stitui, -sti-
tutum (de + statuo), desert,
abandon. (Destitute.)
destrictus, perf. part, of de-
stringo.
de-stringo, -stringere, -strinxi,
-strictum, unsheathe, draw.
de-sum, deesse, deful, — , be
wanting, be lacking.
de-super, adv., from above.
deterior, -ius (de), adj., comp.,
worse, poorer, less valuable.
(Deteriorate.)
de-terreo, -terrere, -terrui, -ter-
ritum, frighten off, deter,
■prevent.
detestor, -ari, -atus sum (de +
testor, call to witness), dep.,
curse. (Detest.)
detineo, -tinere, -tinui, -tentum
(de + teneo), hold back, de-
tain.
detractus, perf. part, of de-
traho.
de-traho, -trahere, -traxi, -trac-
tum, draw off, take off; take
away, remove. (Detract.)
detrecto, -are, -avi, -atum, re-
fuse.
detrimentosus, -a, -um (de-
trimentum.), adj., injurious,
detrimental.
detrimentum, -i (de + tero, wear
away), loss, injury, detei-
mbnt; defeat.
detuli, perf. of defero.
de-turbo, -are, -avi, -atum, drive
off.
de-uro, -urere, -ussi, -ustum,
burn down, burn up.
deus, dei, m., god. (Deify.)
de-veho, -vehere, -vexi, -vectum,
carry away, remove, bring.
de-venio, -venire, -veni, -ven-
tum, come, arrive.
devexus, -a, -um (cf. deveho),
adj., sloping; as subst., de-
vexa, -drum, n. pi., slopes.
de-vinc6, -vincere, -vici, -victum,
conquer thoroughly.
de-voc6, -are, -avi, -atum, call
away.
devotus, -a, -um (part, of de-
voveo), adj., devoted; as
subst., devoti, -drum, m. pi.,
devoted followers.
de-voveo, -vovere, -vovi, -votum,
vow, devote.
dexter, -tra, -trum, adj., right;
as subst., dextra, -ae (so.
manus), f., right hand. (Dex-
terity, dexterous.)
Diablintes, -um, m. pi., the
Aulerei Diablintes, a division
of the Aulerei.
dicio, -onis (dico, appoint),
plur. and nom. sing, not in
use, f., power, sway, au-
thority.
dico, -are, -avi, -atum, dedicate,
devote, assign.
dico, dicere, dixi, dictum, say,
speak, tell; plead a case; name,
appoint; agree. (Diction.)
dictio -onis (dico), f., speak-
ing, pleading.
dictum -i (dico), n., saying,
word; command, dicto au-
diens, obedient to an order,
diduco, ducere, -duxi, -ductum
(dis- + duco), lead apart, di-
vide, distribute.
dies, die!, m. and f., day; time;
multo die, IcUe in the day; in
dies, from day to day; diem
ex die, day after day.
differo, -ferre, distuli, dilatum
(dis- + fero), bear different
ways; scatter, spread out; put
off, delay; differ.
32
VOCABULARY
difficilis, -e. comp. difficilioT,
sup. difficillimus (dis- + fa-
cilis), DIFFICULT, hard.
difficultas, -tatis (difficilis), f.,
DIFPICULTT, trouble.
difficulter (difficilis), adv., viilh
difficulty.
difiido, -fidere, -fisus sum
(dis- + fido), semi-dep., dis-
trust; despair of.
diffisus, pert. pass. part, of
diaido.
diffluo, -fluere, -fluxi, — (dis-
+ fluo), flow in different direc-
tions, divide, separate.
diffundo, -fundere, -fiidi, -fu-
sum (dis- + fundo), pour out,
spread out.
digitus, -1, m., finger; as a
measure, finger's breadth, one
sixteenth of a Roman foot,
.728 inches; digitus poUex,
thumb. (Digit.)
dignitas, -tatis (dignus), f.,
worih, dignity; power, aur-
thoriiy, prestige.
dignus, -a, -um, adj., worthy.
diiudico, -are, -avi, -atum (dis-
+ iudico), decide.
dilectus, iterf . pass. part, of diligo.
dilectus, -us (diligo), m., levy.
diligenteri - comp. diligentius,
sup. dUigentissime (dili-
gens), tidv., carefully, dili-
gently, punctually.
diligentia, -ae (diligens), f.,
care, diligence, punctuality.
diligo, -ligere, -lexi, -lectum
(dis- + lego), choose out; love.
dimensus, perf. part, of di-
metior.
dimetior, -metiii, -mensus sum
(dis- + metior), dep., meas-
ure off, measure; lay out.
(Dimension.)
dimicatio, -onis (dimico), f.,
contest, fight.
dimico, -are, -avi, -atum (dis-
+ mico, jnove to and fro),
fight, contend.
dimidius, -a, -um (dis- + me-
dius), adj., half; as subst.,
dimidium, dimi'di n., half.
dimitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis-
sum (dis- + mitto), send
different ways, send about;
send away, dismiss; let go,
release, disband, lose.
dirimo, -imere, -emi, -emptum
(dis — I- erao, take), take apart;
break up, end.
diripio, -ripere, -ripui, -reptum
(dis- + rapio), plunder, pil-
lage.
dis-, inseparable prefix, apart,
asunder, in different direc-
tions;
also with negative force.
Dis, DItis, m., Dis, god of the
underworld, Plulo.
dis-cedo, -cedere, -cessi, -ces-
sum, go apart, disperse; de-
part, withdraw; leave, aban-
don.
disceptator, -tons (discepto,
decide), m., arbiter, judge.
dis-cerno, -cernere, -crevi, -cre-
tum, distinguish.
discessus, -us (discedo), m.,
departure, withdrawal.
disciplina, -ae (discipulus, pu-
pil), f., training, discipline;
instruction, system.
dis-cludo, -cludere, -clusi, -clii-
sum, keep apart.
disco, discere, didici, — , learn.
(Disciple.)
discrimen, -minis (discerno),
n., separation; crisis, peril.
(Discriminate.)
VOCABULARY
33
discutio, -cutere, -cussi, -cus-
sum (dis- + quatio, shake),
shake apart; clear off. (Dis-
cuss.)
disicio, -icere, -ieci, -iectum
(dis- + iacio), drive apart;
scatter, rout.
disiectus, perf. part, of disicio.
dis-par, disparis, adj., unequal.
(Disparity.)
dis-paro, -are, -avi, -atum,
separate, divide.
dispergo, -spergere, -spersi,
-spersum (dis- + spargo, scat-
ter), scatter, disperse.
dispersus, perf. part, of dis-
pergo.
dis-pono, -ponere, -posul, -posi-
tum, place here and there,
distribute, station. (Dispose.)
disputatio, -onis (disputo), f.,
discussion.
dis-puto, -are, -avi, -atum, dis-
cuss, dispute.
dissensio, -onis (dissentio), f.,
disagreement, dissension.
dis-sentio, -Ire, -sensi, -sen-
sum, differ, disagree, dissent
from.
dissero, -serere, — . — (dis-
-I- sero, sow), plant at intervals.
dis-simulo, -are, -avi, -atum,
conceal. (Dissimulate.)
dissipo, -are, -avi, -atum, scatter,
disperse. (Dissipate.)
dis-suadeo, -suadere, -suasi, — ,
fut. part, dissuasurus, ad-
vise against, dissuade.
distineo, -tinere, -tinui, -tentum
(dis- + teneo), hold apart;
prevent, hinder; distract, keep
disto, -stare, — , — ■ (dis- +
sto), stand apart, be apart, be
distant.
dis-traho, -trahere, -traxi, -trac-
tum, tear apart. (Distract.)
dis-tribuo, -tribuere, -tribui, -tri-
butum, distribute; divide,
assign.
ditissimus, sup. of dives,
diu, adv., comp. diutius, for
' a long time, long; quam diu,
as long as.
diurnus, -a, -um (cf. dies), adj.,
by day, in the daytime.
(Diurnal.)
diiitinus, -a, -um (diu), adj.,
long, of long duration.
diutumitas, -tatis (diuturnus),
f., long duration, length.
diuturnus, -a, -um, comp. diii-
turnior (diii), adj., long, long
continued.
diversus, -a, -um (part, of
diverts), adj., separated, sepa-
rate, apart, different, opposite.
(Divers, diverse.)
diverto, -vertere, -verti, -ver-
sum (dis- + verto), separate,
(Divert.)
dives, -vitis, sup. ditissimus,
adj., rich, wealthy.
Diviciacus, -I, m., Dividac^,
referring to: (1) a chief of.
the Aeduans; (2) a chief
of the Suessiones.
Divico, -onis, m., Divico, a chief
of the Helvetians,
divide, -videre, -visi, -visum,
DIVIDE, separate. (Division.)
divinus, -a, -um (divus; cf.
deus), adj., divine, sacred.
divisus, perf. part, of divido.
do, dare, dedi, datum, give,
grant, allow; offer, furnish;
put.
doceo, docere, docui, doctum,
leach; show; inform, tell.
(Docile, doctor.)
34
VOCABULARY
documentum, -i (doceo), n.,
lesson, warning, proof. (Doc-
ument.)
doled, dolere, dolui, — , fut.
part, doliturus, suffer; be
grieved.
dolor, -oris, m., pain, grief, re-
sentment, trouble, vexation
of spirit. (Dolorous.)
dolus, -1, m., deception, trick;
trickery.
domesticus, -a, -um (domus),
adj., of the home, domestic;
internal, civil.
domicilium, doraici'lJ (domus),
n., dwelling, habitation, dom-
icile.
dominor, -ari, -atus sum (do-
minus, master), dep., be mas-
ter, rule. (Dominate.)
dominus, -i (domo, siibdue),
m., master, lord.
Domitius, Domi'ti, m., Domitius,
gentile name of L. Domitius
A Aereo6or6«^, consul in 54 B.C.
domus, -us, loc. domi, f., house,
home; abl., domo, from home.
Donnotaurus, -i, m., Donnotau-
rus, surname of C. Valerius
Donnotaurus, a leader of the
Helvii.
dono, -are, -avi, -atum (donum),
give, present, donate.
donum, -i (do), n., gift.
dorsum, -i, n., back of an animal;
ridge of ground.
dos, dotis (do), f., dowry.
Druides, -dum, m. pi., the Druids.
Dubis, -is, m., the Dubis, a
river in Gaul, flowing into the
Arar, modern Doubs.
dubitatio, -onis (dubito), f.,
doubt, hesitation.
dubito, -are, -avi, -atum (du-
bius), doubt, hesitate.
dubius, -a, -um, adj., doubtful,
uncertain, dubious.
ducenti, -ae, -a (duo + centum),
num. adj., two hundred.
duco, ducere, duxi, ductum, lead,
guide; conduct, draw, drive;
build, make a trench; put off,
postpone, prolong; hold, be-
lieve, think; draw, obtain;
in matrimonium ducere, and
ducere (sc. in matrimonium),
take to wife, marry.
ductus, -us (duco), m., leadership.
dum, conj., while; until.
Dumnorix, -rigis, m., Dumnorix,
a chief of the Helvetians,
brother of Divieiacus.
duo, duae, duo, num. adj., pi.,
two. (Dual.)
duodecim (duo + decem), num.
adj. indeel., twelve. (Duo-
decimal.)
duodecimus, -a, -um (duo-
decim), num. adj., twelfth.
duodeni, -ae -a (duodecim),
num. adj. distrib., twelve at
a time, twelve apiece.
duo-de-viginti, -ae, -a, adj.,
eighteen.
duplex, -icis (duo + plico, fold),
adj., twofold, double. (Du-
plex.)-
duplico, -are, -avi,, -atum (du-
plex), make double, double.
(Duplicate.)
dtiritia, -ae (diirus), f., hard-
ness; hardship.
duro, -are, -avi, -atum (durus),
harden. (Endure, duration.)
Durocortorum, -i, n., Durocor-
torum, the chief city of the
Remi, the modern Rheims.
diirus, -a, -um, comp. diirior,
sup. diirissimus, adj., hard,
severe, difficult. (Durable.)
VOCABULARY
35
dux, ducis (of. duco), m.,
leader, guide; commander,
B
e, see ex.
ea, adv., there, that way.
Eburones, -num, m. pL, the
Eburones, a tribe of the
Belgians.
Eburovices, -cum, m. pi., the
Eburovices, a division of the
Aulerei, the Aulerci Eburo-
vices.
edisco, -discere, -didici, — (ex
+ disco), learn by heart.
editus, -a, -um (perf. part, of
edo), adj., elevated, high.
edo, -dere, -didi, -ditum (ex
+ do, put), put forth, show.
(Edit.)
edoceo, -docere, -docui, -doc-
tum (ex + doceo), teach thor-
oughly, inform, show.
educo, -ducere, -duxi, -ductum
(ex + duco), lead forth, lead
out; draw a sword.
efiemiiid, -are, -avi, -atum (ex,
cf. femina, woman), make
EFFEMINATE, Weaken.
effercio, -ferdre, — , -fertum
(ex + farcio, stujf), fill full,
fill up.
effero, efferre, ext'uli, elatutn
(ex + fero), take out, carry
out, carry away; publish, make
known; puff up, make elated.
efficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectum
(ex + facio), bring about, ac-
complish, cause, m/ike, render,
EFFECT, build, construct.
eSodio, -fodere, -fodi, -fossum
(ex + fodio, dig), dig out.
effossus, perf. pass. part, of
efiodio.
effupo, -fugere, -fugi, — (ex
+ fugio), flee away, escape.
egens, -ntis (part, of egeo), adj.,
needy.
egeo, egere, egui, — , need.
egestas, -tatis (egens), f., want,
destitution.
ego, mei, pers. pron., /; pi.,
nos, nostrum or nostri, we.
(Egotistic.)
egredior, -gredi, -gressus sum
(ex + gradior, step), go out,
march out; disembark, land.
egregie (egregius), adv., excel-
lently, admirably, wonderfully.
egregius, -a, -um (e + grex, herd) ,
adj., eminent, excellent, ad-
mirable. (Egregious.)
egressus, perf. part, of egredior.
egressus, -us (egredior), m.,
landing-place. (Egress.)
eicio, -icere, -ieci, -iectum
(ex + iacio), throw out, drive
out, expel, eject; se eicere,
rush forth.
eius modi, see modus.
elabor, -labi, -lapsus sum (ex
+ labor), slip avaay, escape.
elatus, perf. part, of effero.
Elaver, -eiis, m., the Elaver, a
river in the central part of
Gaul, a tributary of the Liger
(Loire), the modern Allier.
electus, -a, -um (part, of eligo),
adj., chosen, picked. (Elect.)
elephantus, -i, m., elephant.
Eleutetl, -orum, m. pi., the Eleur
teti, a people of central Gaul.
elicio, -licere, -licui, -licitum,
draw out, entice, elicit.
Elusates, -tium, m. pi., the
Elusates, a tribe of Aquitania.
emigro, -are, -avi, -atum (ex
+ migro, depart), emigrate,
move out.
3G
VOCABULARY
emineo, -minere, -minui, — , I
stand out, project. (Eminent.)
eminus (ex + manus), adv.,
from u, distance, at a distance.
emitto, -mittere, -misi, -missum
(ex + mitto), send forth; let
go, throw away; hurl, cast.
(Emit.)
emo, emere, emi, emptum, buy,
purchase; take.
enascor, -nasci, -natus sum(e +
nascor), grow forth.
enim, eonj. postpos., for; neque
enim, and indeed . not.
enuntio, -are, -avi, -atum (ex
+ nuntio), announce, report,
reveal.
eo, ablative of is; see is.
eo (is), adv., to that place,
thither, there.
eo, Ire, ivi or if, itum, go, march,
proceed.
eodem, (Idem), adv., to the
same, place, to the same end,
to the same purpose.
ephippiatus, -a, -um (ef. ephip-
pium), adj., with saddles.
ephippium, ephippi, n., saddle-
cloth, saddle.
epistula, -ae, f., letter, epistle.
Eperedorix, -rigis, m., Epered-
orix, the name of two chiefs
among the Aeduans.
epulae, -arum, f. pi., banquet.
eques, -itis (equus), m., horse-
man, cavalryman; knight.
equester, -tris, -tre (eques),
adj., of cavalry, cavalry,
EQUESTRI.1N.
equitatus, -us (equito, ride),
m., cavalry.
equus, -i, ni., horse. (Equine.)
Eratosthenes, -nis, m., Eratos-
thenes, a Greek philosopher
and geographer.
erectus (part, of erigo, raise
up), adj., high, elevated.
(Erect).
ereptus, pc.rf. part, of eripio.
erga, prep, with ace, towards.
ergo, adv., therefore.
erigo, -rigere, -rexi, -rectum
(ex + rego), raise up, raise,
erect; se erigere, rise.
eripio, -ripere, -ripui, -reptum
(ex + rapio), snatch away;
rescue, save.
erro, -are, -avi, -atum, wander;
be in error, be mistaken, err.
erumpo, -rumpere, -rupi, -rup-
tum (ex + rumpo), break
forth, rush forth.
eruptio, -onis (erumpo), f.,
breaking forth, sally, sortie.
(Eruption.)
essedarius, -darl (essedum),
m., fighter from a chariot,
warrior who fights from a
chariot.
essedum, -I, n., war-chariot,
chariot.
Esubii, -drum, m. pL, the
Esubii, a tribe of north-
western Gaul.
et, conj., and; et . . . et,
both . . and.
etiam (et + iam), conj., also,
even; non solum . . . sed
etiam, not only . . . but also.
et-sl, conj., even if; although,
though.
evado, -vadere, -vasi, -vasum
(ex+vado, go), escape, evade.
evello, -vellere, -velli, -v^lsum
(ex + veils, pluck), pull out.
evenio, -venire, -veni, -ventum
(ex+ venio), come out, turn out.
eventus, -iis (evenio), m., out-
come, event, result; fate, mis-
chance, accident.
VOCABULARY
37
evocatus, -i (6voc6), m., a vet-
eran; volunteer. See Intro. 25.
evoco, -are, -avi, -atum (ex
+ voco), call out, summon;
invite. (Evoke.)
evolo, -are, -avi, -atum (ex +
vols, fly), fly out, rush out.
ex, e, prep, with abl., from, out
of; from, of, in, on; una ex
parte, on one side; of time,
from after, because of, on
account of; in accordance
with, according to. See Introd.
142, 4. (Ex-president, etc.)
ezactus, perf. part, of exigo.
ex-agito, -are, -avi, -atum, dis-
turb, harass.
examine, -are, -avi, -atum, weigh,
EXAMINE.
exanimo, -are, -avi, -atum
(exanimus, from ex and
, anima, breath), deprive of
life, kill; pass., be out of
breath, be exhausted.
ex-ardesc'S, -ardescere, -arsi,
— , fut. part, ezarsurus, be
angry.
ex-audio, -ire, -i^, -itum, hear
■ clearly, hear.
ex-cedo, -cedere, -cessi, -ces-
sum, go out, go away, depart.
ex-cello, -cellere,-cellui,-celsum,
- raise; surpass, excel.
excelsus, -a, -um, comp. ex-
celsior (part, of excello),
adj., raised, elevated, high;
. long. -
excepts, -are, -avi, -atum (in-
< tens, of excipiO), catch up.
excidd, -cidere, -cidi, -cisum
■ (ex .+ caedo), c^d out; cut
down, destroy.
excipio, -cipere, -cepi, -ceptum,
take- out, take up, begin; re-
ceive, catch, witlistand, en-
counter; follow, succeed. (Ex-
cept.)
excito, -are, -avi, -atum (ex
-|- cito, set in motion), raise,
construct, build ; rouse, ex-
cite.
exclude, -cludere, -cliisi, -clu-
sum (ex + claudo), shut out;
keep from. (Exclude.)
ex-cogito, -are, -avi, -atum,
think out, devise.
ex-crucio, -are, -avi, -atum,
torture. (Excuuciating.)
excubitor, -toris (excubo), m.,
sentinel.
ex-cubo, -cubare, -cubui, -cubi-
tum, keep watch; literally,
lie outside the camp.
exculco, -are, -avi, -atum (ex
+ calco, trample), trample
down.
excursio, -onis (excurro),- f.,
running out; sally. (Excur-
sion.)
excusatio, -tionls (excuso), f.,
excuse.
excuse, -are, -avi, -atum (ex,
of. causa), excuse.
exemplum, -i (eximo, take out),
n., EXAMPLE, precedent; sam-
ple, kind; punishment.
ex-eo, -ire, -ivi or -ii, -itum,
go out, go forth, vrithdraw,
depart. (Exit.)
exerceo, -ercere, -ercui, -erci-
tum (ex + arceo, restrain),
EXERCISE, train.
exercitatio, -onis (exerceo), f.,
practice, training, exercise.
exercitatus, -a, -um, eomp.
exercitatior, sup. exercita-
tissimus (part, of exercito,
intens. of exerceo), adj.,
trained, experienced; sup.,
highly trained.
38
VOCABULARY
exercitus, -us (exerceo), m.,
army, as a, trained body of
men.
er-haurio, -haurire, -hausi,
-haustum, draw out, take out.
(Exhaust.)
exigo, -igere, -egi, -actum (ex
+ ago), drive out; of time,
spend, finish.
exigue (exiguus), adv., scarcely.
exiguitas, -tatis (exiguus), f.,
smallness, scatitiness; few-
ness, small number; shortness
of stature.
exiguus, -a, -um (exigo), adj.,
small, scanty.
eximius, -a, -um (eximo, take
out), adj., uncommon, dis-
tinguished.
existimatio, -tionis (existimo),
f., opinion, judgment.
existimo, -are, -avi, -atum (ex
+ aestimo, reckon), reckon,
think, judge, suppose.
exitus, -us (exeo), m.., way out,
exit; outcome, issu^.
expedio, -pedire, -pedivi, -pedi-
tum (ex + pes), extricate; get
ready. (Expedite.)
expeditio, -onis, f., expedition.
expeditus, -a, -um, comp. ex-
peditior (part, of expedio,
disengage), adj., unencum-
bered, easy, quick; light-armed,
free from encumbrance; as
subst., expeditus, -i, m., light-
armed soldier.
ex-pell6, -pellere, -puU, -pulsum,
drive out, expel.
experior, -periri, -pertus sum,
test, try. (Experiment.)
ex-pio, -are, -avi, -atum, ex-
piate, atone for.
ex-pleo, -plere, -plevi, -pletum,
fill out, complete.
explorator, -toris (explore), m.,
scout, patrol. (Explorer.)
exploratus, -a, -um (part, of
explore), adj., explored, as-
sured, certain, sure.
explore, -are, -avi, -atum, search
out, investigate, ascertain ; ex-
plore, reconnoiler.
ex-pond, -ponere, -posui, -posi-
tum, set out, array, draw up;
put on shore, land. (Expose,
exponent.)
ex-porto, -are, -avi, -atum, carry
away. (Export.)
ex-posco, -poscere, -poposci, — ,
demand eagerly,
exprimo, -primere, -pressi, -pres-
sum (ex + premo) , press out,
extort. (Express.)
expugnatio, -onis (expugno), f.,
capture by storm or assault.
ex-pugno, -are, -avi, -atum,
take by storm, capture.
expulsus, perf. part, of expello.
exquiro, -quirere, -quisivi, -qui-
situm (ex + quaero), search
out, investigate; inquire into;
ask for. (Exquisite.)
exquisitus, perf. part, of exquiro.
ex-sequor, -sequi, -seciitus sum,
follow up; maintain, enforce.
(Execute.)
ex-sero, -serere, -serui, -sertum,
thrust out; hare.
exsertus, perf. part, of exsero.
ex-sisto, -sistere, -stiti, — ,
stand forth, appear; arise;
project. (ExiSTi)
ex-specto, -are, -avi, -atum,
look for, wait for, expect.
ex-spolio, -are, -avi, -atum, rob,
despoil.
ex-stingu6, -stinguere, -stimd,
-stinctum, put out, extin-
guish.
VOCABULARY
3d
ex-sto, -stare, — , — , stand out.
ex-stru6, -struere,-struxi, -struc-
tum, pile up; rear, build.
exsul, -sulis, m., exile.
exter, or exterus, -a, -um (ex),
adj., outer, outward; sup.
extremus, farthest, last, at
the end; ad extremum, at
last, finally.
ex-terreo, -terrere.-temii, -terri-
tum, frighten thoroughly,
extimesco, -timescere, -timul,
— , fear greatly, dread.
ex-torqueo, -torquere, -torsi, -tor-
tum, wrest from, extort /rom.
extra (ex), prep, with aec,
outside of, beyond. (Extra.)
ex-traho, -trahere, -traxi, -trac-
tum, draw oui.
extremus, see exter.
ex-trudo, -trudere, -trusT, -tru-
sum, thrust out; shut out.
exuo, -uere, -ui, -utum, strip
off, despoil, take away.
ex-uro, -urere, -ussi, -ustum,
burn up.
faber, fabri, m., workman.
Fabius, Fabi, m., Fabius, gentile
name of Q. Fabius Maximum
AUobrogicus, who conquered
the Averni and the AUobroges
in 121 B.C. ; and of C. Fabius,
one of Caesar's lieutenants.
facile, comp. facilius, sup.
facillime (facilis), adv.,
easily, readily.
facilis, -e, comp. facilior, sup.
facillimus (facio), adj., easy,
convenient. (Facile, facil-
ITT.)
facinus, -noris (facio), n., deed;
evil deed, crime.
facio, facere, feci, factum, do,
make; prepare, cause, occasion;
give, furnish; pass, fio, fieri,
f actus sum, see fio; certiorem
facere, inform.
factio,-dnis (facio), f., faction;
party.
facte, supine of facto.
factum, -i (facio), n., act, deed;
achievement. (Fact.)
facultas, -tatis (facilis), f.,
ease, facility, ability; oppor-
tunity, chance; abundance,
supply; pL, resources, wealth.
(Faculty.)
fagus, -i, f., beech tree, beech.
fallo, fallere, fefelli, falsum, de-
ceive, cheat, disappoint. (Fal-
lacious.)
falsus, -a, -um (perf. part, of
fallo), adj., false, unfounded.
falx, falcis, f., sickle; hook
shaped like a sickle.
fama, -ae (for, fari, speak), {.,
report; fame, reptUalion.
fames, famis, f., hunger, starva-
tion. (Famine.)
familia, -ae, f., body of slaves;
household, family; mater
familiae, matron.
familiaris, -e (familia), adj.,
of the family, private; res
familiaris, private property;
as subst., familiaris, -is, m.,
friend.
familiaritas, -tatis (familiaris), f.,
intimacy, familiarity, friend-
fas (for, speak), indeel. n.,
right; with est, it is right,
lawful, allowed.
fastigate (fastigatus), adv.,
slanting.
fastigatus, -a, -um (fastigium),
adj., sloping, slaniing.
40.
VOCABULARY
fastigium, fastlgl, n., peak,
height, top; slope, ridge.
fatum, -1 (for, speak, foretell),
n., fate.
faveo, favere, favi, fautum, be
favorable, favor, support.
fax, facis, f., torch, firebrand.
felicitas, -tatis (felix, happy),
f., happiness, good fortune.
(Felicity.)
feliciter (felix), adv., happily,
fortunately, favorably.
femina, -ae, f., woman; female.
(Feminine.)
femur, femoris and feminis,
n., thigh. (Femoral.)
fera, see ferus.
ferax, racis, comp. feracior,
sup. feracissimus (fero), adj.,
fertile.
fere, adv., almost, about, nearly;
as a rule, generally.
fero, ferre, tuU, latum, bear,
. carry, bring; endure, suffer;
obtain; say, . tell; propose,
offer; pass., be borne, rush;
graviter ferre, to be indignant,
ferramentum, -i (ferrum), n.,
. tool of iron,
ferraria, -ae (ferrum), f., iron
mine.
ferreus, -a, -um (ferrum), adj.,
of iron, iron.
ferrum, -5, n., iron, 'steel ' ; sword.
fertilis, -e, comp. fertilior, sup.
fertilissimus (fero), adj., fer-
tile, fruitful.
fertilitas, -tatis. (fertilis), f.,
FERTILITY.
ferus, -a, -um, adj., wild, savage;
as subst., fera, -ae (sc. bestia),
f., wild beast.
f ervefacio, -facere, -feci, -factum
(f erveo + facio), make hot, heat.
fervens, part, of ferveo.
ferveo, fervere, — , — , he
hot. (Fervid, fervent.)
festuca, -ae, f., raTtimer, pile-
driver.
fibula, -ae (Rgo, fasten) , f., clasp;
bolt.
fidelis, -e (fides), adj., faithful,
trustworthy; loyal.
fides, fidei, f., trust, confidence;
loyally, fidelity; protection;
promise, assurance, pledge.
fiducia, -ae (fidus), f., confi-
dence, reliance.
figura, -ae (fingo), f., shape,
form, PiGUKB.
fnia, -ae, f., daughter.
filius, fHi, m., son. (Filial.)
fingo, fingere, finxi, fictum,
form, shape; invent; of the
features, control. (Fiction.)
finio, -ire, -ivi, -itum (finis),
bound, limit; measure. (Fi-
nite, infinitive.)
finis, finis, m. end, boundary;
pi., country, territory. (Finis, ■
FINISH.)
finitimus, -a, -um (finis), adj.,
bordering on, neighboring; as
subst., finitimi, -drum, m. pi.,
neighbors.
fid, fieri, factus sum (used as
pass, of facio), be made, be
done; happen, take place;
certior fieri, be informed.
firmiter (firmus), adv., solidly,
FIRMLY.
firmitudo, -dinis (firmus), f.,
FIRMNESS, strength.
firmo, -are, -avi, -atum (firmus),
make strong, strengthen.
fiimus,. -a,- -um, eomp. firmior,
sup. firmissimus, adj., strong,
firm; powerful.
Flaccus, -i, m., Flaccus, sur-
name of C Valerius Flaccus.
VOCABULARY
41
flagito, -are, -avi, -atum, de-
mand, ask.
flamma, -ae (flagroj burn), i.,
FLAME, fire.
flecto, flectere, flexi, flexum,
bend, turn. (Inflect.)
fleo, flere, flevi, fletum, weep.
fletus, -us (fleo), m., weeping.
flo, flare, flavi, flatum, blow.
florens, -ntis, comp. florentior,
sup. florentissimus (floreo),
adj., blooming; flourishing,
■prosperous.
flos, floris, m., flower. (Floral,
FLORIST.)
fluctus, -US (fluo), m., wave.
(Fluctuate.)
flumen, -minis (fluo), n., river,
stream; flumine adverse, up
stream.
fluo, fluere, fluxi, fluxum, flow.
fodio, fodere, fodi, fossum, dig.
foedus, -deris (ef. fides), n.,
treaty.
fore, = futurum esse, fut. inf. of
sum.
forem, = essem, from sum.
foris (foris, door), adv., oul^
of-doors; oulside.
forma, -ae, f., shape, form.
fors, fortis (cf. fero), f., chance,
luck. (Fortuitous.)
forte (fors), adv., by chance.
fortis, -e, comp. fortior, sup.
fortissimus, adj., strong, brave.
fortiter, comp. fortius, sup.
fortissime (fortis), adv.,
bravely.
fortitudo, -dinis (fortis), f.,
bravery. (Fortitude.)
fortuito (fortuitus, -a, -um,
chance), adv., by chance.
(Fortuitously.)
fortuna, -ae (fors), f., fortune,
chance, luck; good fortune;
lot, condition; pi., fortunes,
possessions.
fortunatus, -a, -um (fortuna),
adj., FORTU.xATE, prosperous.
forum, -i, n., market-place,
FORUM.
fossa, -ae (fodio, dig), f., ditch,
trench.
fovea, -ae, f., pit, pitfall.
frango, frangere, fregi, fractum,
break; wreck, shatter. (Frac-
ture, FRACTION.)
frater, -tris, m., brother.
fraternus, -a, -um (frater),
adj., of a brother, brotherly,
FRATERNAL.
fraus, fraudis, f., fraud, decep-
tion, tricke7'y.
fremitus, -us (fremo, roar), m.,
uproar, noise.
frequens, -ntis, sup. frequentis-
simus, adj., in large numbers,
numerous. (Frequent.)
fretus, -a, -um, adj., relying on.
frigidus, -a, -um, sup. frigi-
, dissimus (frigeo), adj., cold.
(Frigid.)
frigus, frigoris, n., - cold; cold
weather.
fronsV frontis, m., forehead;
FRONT.
fructuosus, -a, -um, sup. fruc-
tuosissimus (fructus), adj.,
fruitful, fertile.
friiictus, -us (fruor), m., enjoy-
ment; FRUIT, product; gain,
profit, interest.
fruges, -um, f. pi., fruits, crops,
produce.
frumentarius, -a, -um (frumen-
tum), adj., pertaining to grain;
abounding in grain, productive;
res frumentaria, grain supply.
frumentatio, -tionis (frumen-
tor). f-. getting grain, foraging.
42
VOCABULARY
frumentor, -ari, -atus sum
(frumentum), dep., gel grain,
forage.
frumentum, -i (fruor), n., grain;
pi., crops of grain,
fruor, frui, fruitus or fructus
sum, dep., enjoy.
frustra (fraus), adv., in vain.
(Frustrate.)
Fufius, Fufi, m., Fufius, gentile
name of C. Fufius Cila, a
Roman knight,
fuga, -ae, f., flight.
fugio, fugere, fugi, — , fat.
part, fugitunis (fuga), fiee;
avoid, flee Jrom.
fugitivus, -a, -um (fugio), adj.,
fleeing, fugitive; as subst.,
fugitivus, -i, m., fugitive slave,
runaway slave.
fugo, -are, -art, -atum (fuga),
put to flight, rout.
fiimd, -are, -art, -atum (fumus),
smoke. (Fumigate.)
fumus, -i, m., smoke. (Fumes.)
funda, -ae (cf. fundo), f.,
sling.
funditor, -tSris (funda), m.,
slinger.
fundo, fundere, fudi, fiisum,
pour; throw; scatter, rout.
fungor^ fungi, . functus sum,
dep., fulfil, perform. (Func-
tion.)
funis, funis, m., rope; cable;
pi., halyards.
funus, -neiis, n., funeral; pL,
furor, -oris, m., rage, madness,
FUET.
furtum, -i (fur, thief), n., theft.
(Furtive.)
fusilis, -e (fundo), adj., melted,
liquid.
futurus, fut. part, of sum.
G
Gabali, -drum, m. pi., the
Cobali, a tribe dwelling in the
southeaslern part of Gaul.
Gabinius, Gabini, m., Gabinius,
gentile name of A. Gabinius,
consul in 58 B.C.
gaesum, -i, n., a heavy javelin.
Gaius, -i, m.. Gains, a Roman
first name, abbreviated C.
Galba, -ae, m., Galba: (1) sur-
name of Servius Sulpicius
Galba, one of Caesar's lieuten-
ants. (2; The name of a king
of the Suessiones.
galea, -ae, f., helmet.
GalUa, -ae (Gallus), f., Gaul.
GalUcus, -a, -um (Gallus), adj.,
of Gaul, Gallic.
gallina, -ae, f., hen.
Gallus, -a, -um, adj., Gallic;
as subst., Gallus, -i, m., a
Gavl.
Gallus, -i, surname of M. Tre-
bius Gallus, an officer in
Caesar's army'.
Garumna, -ae, m., the Ga-
rumna, a river in southwestern
Gaul, the modem Garonne.
Garumni, -drum, m. pi., the
Garumni, a tribe of Aquitania.
Gates, -ium, m. pi., the Gales,
a, tribe of Aquitania.
gaudeo, gaudere, gartsus sum,
semi-dep., rejoice, be glad.
gartsus, perf. part, of gaudeo.
Geidumni, -orum, m. pi., the
Geidumni, a tribe in Belgic
Gaul.
Genava, -ae, f., Genava, a city
of the AUobroges on Lake
ILiemannus, the modem Ge-
neva.
gener, generi, m., son-in-law.
VOCABULARY
43
generatim (genus), adv., by
tribes.
gens, gentis (root gen-, beget),
f., clan, tribe; nation.
genus, -eris (root gen-, beget),
n., birth, descent; race; kind,
character, nature; class, rank.
(Genus.)
Gergovia, -ae, f., Gergovia, the
principal stronghold of the
Avemi.
Gennania, -a.S (Germanus), f.,
Germany.
Germanicus, -a, -um (Ger-
manus), adj., German.
Germanus, -a, -um, adj., Ger-
man; as subst., German!,
-orum, m. pi., the Germans.
gero, gerere, gessi, gestflm,
bear; carry on, do, manage;
perform, accomplish; of an
office, fill; of war, wage; rem
gerere, achieve, accomplish;
male rem gerere, be unsitc-
cessfid; res gestae, achieve-
ments, exploits.
gestus, perf. part, of gero.
gladius, gladi, m., sword. (Glad-
lATOE.)
glans, glandls, f., acorn; bvllet
thrown from, a sling.
gleba, -ae, f., clod of earth;
mass.
gloria, -ae, f., reputation, glory.
glorior, -an, -atus sum (gloria),
dep., boast, boast of, glory in.
Gnaeus, -i, m., Gnaetis, a
Roman first name, abbrevi-
ated Cn.
Gobannitio, -onis, m., Goban-
nitio, one of the Avemi.
Gorgobina, -ae, f., Gorgobina,
a to^vn in the country of
the Aeduans, held by the
Boii.
Graecus, -a, -iim, adj., Greek;
as subst., Graecus, -i, m., a
Greek.
Graioceli, -orum, m. pi., the
Graioceli, a Gallic tribe, living
among the Alps.
grandis, -e, adj., large, great.
(Grand.)
gratia, -ae (gratus), f., favor;
popularity, influence; grati-
tude; pi., thanks; gratias
agere, thank; gratiam re-
ferre, requite; gratia, with
preceding gen., for the sake
of. (Grace.)
gratulatio, -onis (gratulor), f.,
rejoicing, congr.a.tulation.
gratulor, -ari, -atus sum (gra-
tus), dep., congratulate.
gratus, -a, -um, adj., pleasing,
grateful; as subst., gratum,
-i, n., favor.
gravis, -e, comp. gravior, sup.
gravissimus, adj., heavy, bur-
densome; hard, severe, difficult;
of age, advanced. (Grave.)
gravitas, -tatis (gravis), f.,
weight; importance, power.
(Gravity.)
graviter, comp. gravius, sup.
gravissime (gravis), adv.,
heavily; severely, bitterly; serir-
ously; graviter ferre, be in-
dignant.
gravo, -are, -an, -atum (gravis),
weigh down; pass., hesitate,
be unwilling.
Grudii, -drum, m. pi., theGrudii,
a tribe of Belgic Gaul.
gubernator, -toris (guberno,
steer), m., helmsman, pilot.
(Gubernatorial.)
gusto, -are, -avi, -atum, taste.
Gutruatus, -i, m., Gulruatus, a
i chief of the Camutes.
44
VOCABULARY
H
habed, habere, habui, habitum,
have, 2>ossess; hold, consider;
reckon, think; make; deliver.
baesito, -are, -avi, -atum (iii-
tens. of haereo), stick fast.
(Hesitate.)
hamus, -i, m., hook.
harpago, -gonis, ra., hook, grap-
pling-iron.
Harudes, -dum, m. pi., the Ha-
rudes, a Germaa tribe.
baud, adv., not at all, not.
Helveticus, -a, -um (Helve-
tius) adj., Helvetian.
Helvetius, -a, -um, adj., Helve-
tian; as subst., Helvetii,
-drum, m. pi., the Helvetians,
the Helvetii.
Helvii, -onim, m. pi., the
Helvii, a Gallic people, living
in the Roman Province.
Hercynius, -a, -um, adj., Her-
cynian, a name applied to a
great forest in southern Ger-
many.
hereditas, -tatis (heres, heir),
f., inheritance. (Heredity,
HEREDITARY.)
Hibemia, -ae, f., Hibernia, the
ancient name of Ireland.
hlbemus, -a, -um (hiems), adj.,
of winter, winter; as subst.,
lubema, -orum (se. castra),
winter-quarters. (Hibernate.)
hie, haec, hoc, gen. huius, dem.
pron., this; he, she, it; the
following.
hie (hie), adv., here, in this
place.
hiemo, -are, -avi, -atum (hiems),
winter, pass the winter.
hiems, hiemis, f., winter;
stormy season, storm.
bine (hie), adv., Iience, from
here.
Hispania, -ae, f., Spain.
Hispanus, -a, -um, adj., Spanish.
homo, hominis, m. and f., hii^
man being, man.
honestus, -a, -um, comp. hon-
estior, sup. honestissimus
(honos), adj., honored, honor-
able, noble. (Honest.)
honorificus, -a, -um (honor +
faeio), adj., conferring honor,
honorable.
honos or honor, -oris, m., honor,
respect; public office, office.
hora, -ae, f., hour, a twelfth
part of the day from sunrise
to sunset, varying according
to the season of the year.
horreo, horrere, horrui, — ,
tremble at, shudder at, dread.
(Horror.)
horribilis, -e (horreo), adj.,
awful, horrible.
horridus, -a, -um (horreo), adj.,
frightful, horrid.
bortor, -ari, -atus sum, dep.,
encourage, exhort, incite.
hospes, -pitis, m., gy^st-friend,
friend.
hospitium, hospi'tl (hospes), n.,
guest-friendship, friendship.
(Hospitality.)
hostis, hostis, m., enemy. (Hos-
tile, hostility.)
hue (hie), adv., hither, here, to
this place.
huius modi, see modus.
hiimanitas, -tatis (humanus),
f., humanity; refinement, cvl-
livalion.
humanus, -a, -um, comp. hu-
manior, sup. humanissimus
(cf. homo), adj., human; culti-
vated, civilized.
VOCABULARY
45
humilis, -e, comp. humilior, sup.
humiUimus (humus, ground),
adj., low; shallow; insignifi-
cant, weak. (Humble.)
humilitas, -tatis (humilis), f.,
lowness; insignificance; hu-
mility.
iaceo, iacere, iacui, — , fut.
part, iaciturus, lie; be dead;
pres. part, as subst., iacentes,
-ium, m. pi., the fallen, the dead.
iacio, iacere, ieci, iactum, throw,
cast, hurl; throw up, construct;
ancoras iacere, cast anchor.
iacto, -are, -avi, -atum (intens.
of iacio), throw; loss about;
discuss, agitate.
iactura, -ae (iacio), f., throwing
away; loss, sacrifice.
iaculum, -I (iacio), n., javelin,
dart.
iam, adv., already, now; at
leitgth; actually, even; non
iam, no longer.
ibi (is), adv., in that place, there.
ibidem (ibi), adv., in the same
place.
Iccius, Icci, m., Iccius, a chief
of the Remi.
ictus, -us (ico, strike), m.,
stroke, blow.
Id., abbreviation for Idus.
idcirco, adv., therefore, on that
account.
idem, eadem, idem, gen. eius-
dem, dem. pron., the same.
(Identity.)
identidem (idem+ itidem), adv.,
again and again.
idoneus, -a, -um, adj., fit, suit-
able, favorable.
Idiis, Iduum, f. pi., the Ides,
the fifteenth of March,
May, Julj', and October,
and the thirteenth of the
other months. See Introd.
140.
ignis, ignis, m., fire. (Ignite.)
ignobilis, -e (in- + (g)n6bilis),
adj., unknown, obscure. (Ig-
noble.)
ignominia, -ae (in- + (g)ndmen),
f., disgrace, ignominy.
ignoro, -are, -avi, -atum (of.
ignosco), 6c ignobant of, not
know, overlook:
ignotus, -a, -um (in- + (g)n6-
tus), adj., unknown.
Hiatus, perf. part, of infero.
ille, ilia, illud, gen. illius, dem.
pron., that; he, she, it.
illic (ille), adv., there, in that
place.
illigo, -are, -avi, -atum (in +
ligo, bind), bind, fasten.
illo (ille), adv., thither, to that
place; to that end.
illiistris, -e, eomp. illustrior,
sup. illiistrissimus (in, cf.
liix), adj., distinguished, IL-
LUSTKIOXTS.
Illyricum, -i, n., lUyricum, a
country on the east side of the
Adriatic Sea, forming a part
of Caesar's province.
imbecillitas, -tatis (imbecillus,
weak), f., weakness. (Imbecil-
ity.)
imber, imbris, m., rain, rain-
storm.
imitor, -ari, -atus sum, dep.,
IMITATE.
immanis, -e (in- + manus, good),
adj., monstrous, huge, im-
mense.
immensus, -a, -um (in- + me-
tior, measure), adj., immense,
huge.
'46
VOCABULARY
immineo, -minere, — , — (in
+ mineo, overhang), overhang;
hang over, threaten. (Immi-
nent.)
immitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis-
sum (in + mitto), send in,
send against; hurl; let down,
let in.
immolo, -are, -avi, -atum (in,
cf. mola, meal used in
sacrifices), sacrifice, immo-
late.
immortalis, -e (in-+ mortalis),
adj., IMMOKTAL.
immunis, -e (in- + munus), adj.,
free from burdens, free from
taxes. (Immune.)
immunitas -tatis (immunis),
f., freedom from taxes, im-
munity.
imparatus, -a, -um (in- + para-
tus), adj., unprepared.
impedimentum, -i (impedio),
n., hindrance, obstacle, im-
pediment; pi., baggage.
impedio, -pedire, -pedirt, -pedl-
tum (in, cf. pes), hinder,
impede, block; embarrass.
impeditus, -a, -um, comp. im-
peditior (part, of impedio),
adj., encumbered, hindered, em-
barrassed; difficult, impass-
able.
impello, -pellere, -puli, -pulsum
(in + pello), urge, induce, im-
pel.
impended, -pendere, — , — ,
(in + pendeo), overhang. (Im-
pend.)
impensus, -a, -um (part, of
impendo, spend), adj., ex-
pensive, costly.
imperator, -tons (impero), m.,
commander-4n-chief, general,
commander.
imperatum, -i (impero), n., comn
mand, order.
imperfectus, -a, -um (in- +
perfectus), adj., unfinished,
incomplete, imperfect.
imperitus, -a, -um (in- + peri-
tus), adj., inexperienced, un-
skilled, unacquainted.
imperium, impe'ri (impero), n.,
command, order; authority,
power, rule, government. (Im-
perial.)
impero, -are, -avI, -atum, com-
mand, order; make requisi-
tion, demand, levy; hold com-
mand.
impetra, -are, -avi, -atum (in +
patro, perform), obtain a re-
quest, accomplish, bring to
pass.
impetus, -us, (in + peto), m.,
attack, onset; violence, force.
(Impetus, impetuous.)
impius, -a, -um (in- + pius), adj.,
IMPIOUS.
implied, -are, -avi, -atum (in +
plied, fold), entwine, enfold,
unite. (Implicate.)
impldrd, -are, -a^, -atum (in
+ pldrd, cry out), implore,
beseech.
impdnd, -pdnere, -posui, -posi-
tum (in + pond), place in,
place on; mount. (Impose.)
importatus, part, of importd.
importd, -are, -avi, -atum (in
+ portd), carry in, import.
improbus, -a, -um (in-+probus,
good), adj., bad, wicked.
imprdvisd (imprdmsus), adv.,
unexpectedly.
imprdvisus, -a, -um (in- + prd-
visus.from prdvided), adj., un-
foreseen, unexpected; de imprd-
visd, unexpectedly, suddenly.
VOCABULARY
47
imprudens, -ntis (in- + prudens,
= providens), adj., unjore-
seeing, unawares, off one's
guard. (Impecdent.)
imprudentia, -ae (imprudens),
f., waiU of foresight, impru-
dence, heedlessness, careless-
ness; ignorance.
impubes, -beris (in- + pubes,
manhood), adj., youthful; un-
married.
impugno, -are, -avi, -atum (in
+ pugno), attack, charge; figlit.
(Impugn.)
impulsus, perf. part, of impello.
impulsus, -us (impello), m.,
impulse, instigation.
impune (impunis, unpunished),
adv., without punishment, with
IMPUNITY.
impunitas, -tatis (impunis, un-
punished), {., freedom from
punishment, impunity.
imus, sup. of inferus.
in, prep. (1) with ace., into, to,
on, upon; against, towards;
of time, until, for; in alti-
tudinem, in height. See In-
trod. 143, 1. (2) with abl.,
in, on, upon; among; of time,
in, during. See Introd. 143, 1.
in-, inseparable prefix with nega^
tive force, urt-. (In-ability,
etc.)
inanis, -e, ad., ^mpty; useless.
incaiite (incautus), adv., in-
cautiously, carelessly.
incautus, -a, -um (in- + cautus),
adj., careless, incautious.
incendium, incendi (incendo),
n., fire, burning. (Incendi-
ary.
incendo, -cendere, -cendi, -cen-
sum (in, cf. candeo, shine),
set fire to, burn.
incensus, perf. part, of incendo.
inceptus, perf. part, of incipio.
incertus, -a, -um (in- + certus),
adj., uncertain; untrust-
worthy; in confusion:
incido, -cidere, -cidi, — (in- +
ta.do), fall upon; fall in with;
happen, occur. (Incident.)
incido, -cidere, -cidi, -cisum
(in + caedo), cvi into. (In-
cision.)
incipio, -cipere, -cepi, -ceptum
(in + capio), begin, undertake.
(Incipient.)
incisus, perf. part, of incido.
incitatus, perf. part, of incito.
in-cito, -are, -avi, -atum, urge
on, drive forward; rouse, excite,
incite; se incitare, rush on,
rush in; equis incitatis, vnth
horses at full speed.
in-cognitus, -a, -um, adj., un-
known. (Incognito.)
in- col6,-colere,-colui, — , inhabit;
live, dwell.
incolumis, -e, adj., safe, un-
harmed.
incommode (incommodus),adv.,
inconveniently, unfortunately.
incommodum, -i (incommodus),
adj., inconvenience, disadvan-
tage; injury, damage, disaster,
defeat.
in-credibilis, -e, adj., incred-
ible, remarkable.
increpito, -are, -av^, -atum
(intens. of increpo, blame),
blame, rebuke; taunt.
in-cumbo, -cumbere, -cubui,
-cubitum, devote oneself to.
incursio, -onis (incurro, run
against), f., inroad, attack.
incursus, -us (incurro, run
against), m., inroad, (fttack,
incursion.
48
VOCABULARY
incuso, -are, -avi, -atum (in +
causa) , find fault with, censure,
rebuke.
inde, adv., thence, from that
place; thereupon, then.
indicium, indi'ci (indico, show),
n., information, evidence. (In-
dication.)
in-dic6, -dicere, -dixi, -dictum,
declare; appoint.
indictus, perf. part, of indico:
in-dictus, -a, -um, adj., unsaid;
untried.
indigne (indignus), adv., un-
worthily, shamefully.
indignitas, -tatis (indignus), f.,
disgrace, shame; indignity.
indignor, -ari, -atus sum (in-
dignus), deem unworthy; be
INDIGNANT.
indignus, -a, -um (in- + dignus),
adj., unworthy.
indiligens, -ntis (in- + diligens),
adj., negligent, careless, heed-
less.
indnigenter, comp. indiligentius
(indiligens), adv., carelessly.
indiligentia, -ae (indiligens), f.,
carelessness, neglect.
in-duc6,-ducere^ -duxi, -ductum,
lead in; lead, induce; cover.
inducttts, perf. part, of indued.
indulgentia, -ae (indulgens), f.,
kindness, indulgence, favor.
indulgeo, -dulgere, -dulsi, -dul-
tum, INDULGE, favor.
in-dud, -duere, -dui, -diitum,
put on; se induere, fall upon,
impale oneself on. (Indue.)
Industrie (industrius), adv.,
energetically, actively. (In-
dustriously.)
indtitiae, -arum, f. pi., trtice.
Indutiomarus, -I, m., IndvMo-
marus, a chief of the Treveri.
in-eo, -irie, -ivi or -ii, -itum,
enter upon, begin, form a
plan; secure, uiin.
inermis, -e (in- + arma), adj.,
unarmed.
iners, -ertis, comp. iner-
tior (in- + ars), adj., ivith-
out skill; indolent, inert; un-
manly.
infamia, -ae (in-+fama), f.,
disgrace, dishonor, infamy.
infans, -ntis (in- + for, fari,
speak), adj., speechless; as
subst., m. and f., young
child, INFANT.
infectus, -a, -um (in- + f actus),
adj., undone, unfinished; re
infecta, vrith purpose unac-
complished.
inferior, comp. of inferus.
infero, inferre, intuli, illatum,
bring in, import; inspire, in-
fuse;, bring on, wage; inflict;
bring forward, allege; signa
inferre, advance; bellum in-
ferre, make war.
inferus, -a, -um, adj., found i;i
Caesar only in the comp.
inferior, and the sup. infimus
or imus. (1) comp. lower,
lower part of; infebiok. (2)
sup. lowest, lowest part of,
at the bottom.
infestus, -a, -um (in, cf. fendo,
strike), adj., hostile, ready
for action.
inficio, -ficere, -feci, -factum
(in+facio), stain. (Infect.)
in-fideBs, -e, adj., unfaithful,
untrustworthy. (Infidel.)
in-figo, -figere, -fixi, -fixum,
fix in, fasten on. (Infix.)
infimus, sup. of inferus.
in-finitus, -a, -um, adj., urir-
limited, countless, infinite.
VOCABULARY
49
infirmitas, -tatis (infirmus), f.,
weakness; fickleness. (In-
firmity.)
JQ-firmus, -a, -um, eomp. in-
firmior, adj., weak; dis-
heartened, timid. (Infirm.)
in-flecto, -flectere, -flexi, -flex-
um, bend, bend down. (In-
flect.)
inflexus, perf. part, of Inflecto.
in-fluo, -fluere, -fluxi, -fluxum,
flow into, empty into. (Influx.)
in-fodio, -fodire, -fodi, -fossum,
bury.
Infra (inferus), adv. and prep.
with ace, below.
ingens, ingentis, adj., huge,
great.
in-gratus, -a, -um, adj., dis-
pleasing, unwelcome.
ingredior, -gredi, -gressus sum,
(in + gradior, step), enter, go
into.
inicio, -icere, -ieci, -iectum
(in + iacio), throio on; lay on;
strike into, inspire. (Inject.)
iniectus, perf. part, of -inicio.
inimicitia, , -ae ,(immicus), f.,
unfriendliness, enmity.
inimicus, -a,'-um (in- + amicus),
adj., unfriendly, hostile; as
subst., inimicus, -i, m., per-
sonal enemy; cf. hostis, a
public enemy.
inlquitas, -tatis (inlquus), f.,
unevenness; tinfairness, in-
justice; unfavorableness. (Ini-
quity.)
inlquus, -a, -um, comp. ini-
quior, sup. inlquissimus (in-
+ aequus), adj., uneven; un-
favorable, unfair; unjust.
initium, ini'ti (ineo), n., begin-
ning, origin; pi., elements,
principles. (Initiation.)
initus, -a, -um, perf. part, of
ineo; inita aestate, at the
beginning of summer.
in-iungo, -iungere, -iiinxl, -iunc-
tum, join to, impose on. (In-
joiN, injunction.)
iniiiria, -ae (in+ ius), f., injury,
wrong, injustice.
iniussu (abl. of in-iussus), with-
out tlie order of, without orders.
in-nascor, -nasci, -natus sum,
dep., arise in, spring up in.
innatus, -a, -um (perf. part, of
innascor), adj., inborn, in-
nate.
in-nitor, -niti, -nixus or -nisus
sum, dep., be supported; lean
on, rest on.
innlxus, perf. part, of innltor.
innocens, -ntis (in- + nocens,
from noceo), adj., innocent,
guiltless.
innocentia, -ae (innocens), f.,
-blamelessness, integrity, (In-
nocence.)
inopia,' -ae (in-ops, needy), t.,
lack, want, need; scant supply.
in-6plnans, -ntis (opinor), adj.,
not expecting, off one's guard,
unawares.
inquam, inquis, inquit, def., say.
In-sciens, -ntis (scio), adj., not
knowing, ignorant; without the
knowledge of.
inscientia, -ae (Insciens), f.,
ignorance, lack of knowledge.
Inscius, -a, -um (in-, ef. scio),
adj., not knowing, ignorant,
■unaware.
Inseciitus, perf. part, of in-
sequor.
In-sequor, -sequi, -secutus sum,
dep., follow up, pursue.
In-sero, -serere, -serui, -sertum,
bind together, in sbkt, fasten in.
50
VOCABULARY
insidiae, -arum (insideo), f. pi.,
ambush, ambuscade; slralagem,
trick. (Insidious.)
insidior, -an, -atus sum (in-
sidiae), form an ambuscade, lie
in wait for.
insignis, -e (in, cf. signum),
adj., notable, remarkable, sig-
■ nal, conspicuous; as subst.,
insigne, -is, n., sign, signal;
decoration, badge.
insilio, -silire, -silui, — (in +
salio, leap), leap upon.
in-simulo, -are, -avi, -atum,
accuse, charge.
in-sinu6, -are, -art, -atum,
push in; se insinuare, force
one^s way in, insinuate one-
self.
in-sisto, -sistere, -stiti, — , stand
upon, stand, keep one's footr-
ing; press on, follow, pursue.
(Insist.)
insolenter (insolens), adv., in-
solently, arrogantly.
in-spect5, -are, -avi, -atum,
look at; look on. (Inspect.)
in-stabilis, -e, adj., unsteady.
(Unstable.)
instar, n., indeel. likeness; with
preceding gen., like.
in-stigo, -are, -avi, -atum, goad
on, instigate.
institud, -stituere, -stitui, -sti-
tiitum (in + statud), set up;
draw up, arrange; provide,
procure; build, make; estab-
lish, undertake, begin, insti-
tute; train, teach.
institiitum, -i (instituo), n.,
arrangement, plan; custom;
institution.
in-sto, -stare, -stiti, — , fut.
part, instaturus, press on;
be near, approach.
instriimentum, -i (instruo), n.,
equipment. (Instrument.)
in-struo, -struere, -striim, -struc-
tum, build; draw up; equip.
(Instruct.)
insuefactus, -a, -uin (insuesco
+ facio), adj., trained, well-
trained.
insuetus, -a, -um (part, of
insuesco), adj., unaccustomed.
insula, -ae, f., island. (Insu-
lar.)
in-super, adv., above, on top.
integer, -gra, -grum (in-, ef.
tango, touch), adj., untouched,
whole; uninjured; fresh; as
subst., iutegri, -orum, m. pi.,
those {who were) not wearied,
those (who were) fresh. (In-
teger, INTEGRAL.)
in-tego, -tegere, -texi, -tectum,
cover over.
intellego, -legere, -lexi, -lectum
(inter + lego), perceive, un^
derstand, know. (Intellect,
INTELLIGENCE.)
intentus, -a, -um (part, of in-
tendo, stretch), adj., attentive,
INTENT.
inter, prep, with ace., between,
among; of time, vyithin, dur-
ing. (International, etc.)
inter-cedo, -cedere, -cessi, -ces-
sum, go betweeh, lie between;
exist; intervene, pass. (In-
tercede, intercession).
intercipio, -cipere, -cepi, -cep-
tum, cut off, intercept; cap-
ture; pick up.
intercliido, -cliidere, -clusi, -clii-
sum (inter + claudo), shut off,
cut off, blockade.
inter-dico, -dicere, -diid, -dic-
tum, forbid, exclude, inter-
dict.
VOCABULARY
51
interdiu (inter, ef. dies), adv.,
in the daytime.
inter-dum, adv., sometimes, for
a time.
inter-ea, adv., in the meantim,e,
meanwhile.
inter-eo, -ire, -ii, — , fut. part,
interiturus, die, be killed.
interficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectum
(inter + facio), destroy, kill.
intericio, -icere, -ieci, -iectum
(inter + iacio), throw between,
place between, intersperse; of
time, allow to pass; pass., lie
between, intervene. (Inter-
ject, INTERJECTION.)
interiectus, perf. part, of in-
tericio.
interim (inter), adv., in the
meantime, meanwhile.
interior, -ius (inter), adj. comp.,
inner, interior.
interitus, -us (intereo), m.,
death.
inter-mitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis-
sum, place between; of time,
let pass; pass., be vacant, stop,
cease; lie between. (Inter-
mittent, intermission.)
internecio, -cionis (intemeco,
kill), t., destruction, slaughter,
annihilation.
inter-pello, -are, -avi, -atum, in-
terrupt, interfere with, disturb.
inter-pono, -ponere, -posui,
-positum, place between, in-
terpose; with fidem, pledge;
pass., let pass.
interpres, interpretis, m., in-
terpreter.
interpreter, -an, -atus sum (in-
terpres), dep., interpret,
explain.
inter-rogo, -are, -art, -atum,
ask, interrogate, question.
mter-rumpo, -nimpere, -rupi,
-ruptum, break down.
inter-scindo, -scindere, -scidi,
-scissum, cui down, tear down.
inter-sum, -esse, fui, — , be
between; take part in; im-
pers. interest, it concerns, it
is of importance.
inter-vallum, -i, n., space be-
tween two palisades; inter-
val, distance.
inter-venio, -venire, -veni, -ven-
tum, come between; arrive, ap-
pear. (Intervene.)
interventus, -iis (intervenio),
m., coming between, inter-
vention.
in-tex6, -texere, -texui, -tex-
tum (in + texo), weave in,
weave together.
intoleranter (intolerans), adv.,
violently. (Intolerantlt.)
intra (in), prep, with ace.,
within, inside of; before.
in-tritus, -a, -um (tero, rub),
adj., unwearied, fresh.
intro, -are, -avi, -atum (intro,
within), enter.
intro-, adv., used only in com-
position, within, into.
intro-diico, -diicere, -dujd, -duc-
tum, lead into, introduce.
intro-eo, -ire, -vn, — , go in,
enter into.
introitus, -us (introeo), m.,
entrance.
intromissus, perf. part, of
intromitto.
intro-mitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis-
sum, send in, let in.
introrsus (intro + versus), adv.,
turned inward; into the in-
terior, into; within, inside.
intro-rumpo, -rumpere, -riipl,
-ruptum, 6reafc in.
52
VOCABULARY
in-tueor, -tueri, -tuitus, look
upon.
intuli, perf. of infero.
intus (in), adv., within.
in-usitatus, -a, -um, comp. in-
usitatiOT (usitor intens. of
utor), uniisual, strange.
in-utilis, -e, adj., iLseless.
in-venio, -venire, -veni, -ven-
tum, come upon, find, dis-
cover; find out, learn. (In-
vent, INVENTION.)
inventor, -tons (invenio), m.,
INVENTOR, originator.
in-veterasc6, -veterascere, ve-
teravi, — (cf. vetus, old),
grow old, become established.
(Inveterate.)
invicem, in turn; see vicis.
in-victus, -a, -um, adj., un-
. conquered, invincible.
in-video, -videre, -indi, -\^sum,
look askance at, enuy.
invidia, -ae (invidus, envious), f.,
envy, jealousy. (Invidious.)
in-violatus, -a, -um, adj., un-
injured, inviolate, sacred.
invito, -are, -avi, -atum, invite,
attract.
invitus, -a, -um, adj., unwiUing,
reluctant; eo invito, against
his will.
ipse, ipsa, ipsum, gen., ipsius,
dem. proa., self; himself,
herself, itself; pi., themselves;
very.
iracundia, -ae (iracundus), f.,
anger.
iracundus, -a, -um (ira, an-
ger), adj., passionate, iras-
cible.
irrideo, -ridere, -risi, -risum (in
+ rideo), laugh at, ridicule.
irridicule (in- + ridicule, from
rideo), adv., without wit.
trrumpo, -rumpere, -rupi, -rup-
tum (in + rumpo), break into,
rush into.
irruptio, -tionis (irrumpo), f.,
incursion, attack. (Irrup-
tion.)
is, ea, id, gen., eius, dem. pron.,
that, this; he, she, it; such u.
iste, ista, istud, gen., istius,
dem. pron., that of yours, that.
ita (cf. is), adv., so, thus, in
such a way; to such an extent.
Italia, -ae, f., Italy.
ita-que, adv., and so, accord-
ingly, therefore.
item, adv., also; likewise, in
the same manner. (Item,
ITEMIZE.)
iter, itineris (eo, ire), n., jour-
ney, march; way, route, road.
(Itineraky.)
iterum, adv., again, a second
time. (Iterate.)
Itius, Iti, m., Itius, used with
Portus, the name of a harbor
from which Caesar set sail for
Britain, probably the modem
Boulogne.
iuba, -ae, f., mane.
iubed, iubere, iussi, iussum,
order, command.
iudicium, iudi'ci (iiidex, judge;
cf. ius), n., JUDGMENT, deci-
sion; trial, court; opinion,
JUDGMENT.
iudico, -are, -avi, -atum (iudex,
judge), JUDGE, decide, de-
termine; think, believe.
iugum, -i, n., yoke, summit of
a hill or mountain.
iumentum, -i (of. iungo), n.,
beast of burden.
iuuctura, -ae (iungo), f., joint,
JUNCTURE.
iunctus, perf. part, of iungo.
VOCABULARY
53
lungo, iungere, iun^, iunctum,
join, connect. (Junction.)
lunius, luni, m., Junius, a Ro-
man gentile name; see Brutus.
Also the name of Q. lunius,
a Spaniard in Caesar's armj'.
luppiter, lovis, m., Jupiler,
the principal god of the
Romans.
lura, -ae, m., the Jura, a range
of mountains in Gaul, be-
tween the Rhine and the
Rhone.
iijro, -are, -avi, -atum (ius),
lake oath, swear. (Jury.)
ius, iuris, n., right, law, justice,
authority; legal rights.
ius iurandum, iuris iurandi, n.,
oath.
iussus, -lis (iubeo), m., found
only in the abl. sing, iussu,
by order of.
iustitia, -ae (iustus), f., jus-
tice, fairness.
iiistus, -a, -um, comp. iustior,
sup. iiistissimus (ius), adj.,
JUST, fair; proper, suitable;
regular, legitimate.
iuvenis, -e, adj., young (ju-
venile); as subst. in comp.,
iuniores, -um, m. pi., younger
men, fit for military ser^dce.
iuventiis, -tiitis (iuvenis), f.,
youth; as collective, young
msn.
iuvo, -are, iuvi, iutum, help, aid.
iuxta (cf. iungo), adv., near by,
riear. (Juxtaposition.)
Kal., abbreviation for Kalendae.
Kalendae, -arum, f. pi., the
Kalends, the first day of the
month. See Introd. 140.
L., abbreviation for Liicius, a Ro-
man praenomen or first name:
Laberius, Laberi, m., Laberius,
gentile name of Q. Laberius
Ddrus, one of Caesar's trib-
unes.
Labienus, -i, m., Labienus, sur-
name of T. Labienus, Caesar's
ablest lieutenant.
labor, labi, lapsus sum, dep.,
slip; be disappointed; revolt.
(Lapse, elapse.)
labor, laboris, m., work, toil,
L.\Boii; hardship.
laboro, -are, -avi, -atum (labor),
toil, strive, labor; be hard
labrum, -i, n., lip; edge, rim.
lac, lactis, n., milk. (Lacteal.)
lacesso, -sere, -sivi, -situm,
attack, harass, provoke.
lacrima, -ae, f., tear. (Lacri-
MOSE.)
lacrimo, -are, -avi, -atum (la-
crima), weep.
lacus, -lis, m., lake.
laedo, laedere, laesi, laesum,
injure, hurt; break.
laetitia, -ae (laetus), f., joy.
laetus, -a, -um, aA]., joyful, glad.
languide (languidus), adv.,
feebly. (Languidly.)
languidus, -a, -um, comp. lan-
guidior (langueo), adj., weak,
exhausted. (Languid.)
languor, languoris (langueo),
m., weakness, languor, ex-
haustion.
lapis, -pidis, m., stone. (Lap-
idary, dilapidate.)
laqueus, -i, m., noose.
largior, -iri, -itus sum (largns),
dep., give freely, bestow; bribe.
54
VOCABULARY
largiter (largus), adv., abun-
dantly, richly; largiter posse,
have great power.
largitlo, -tiouis (largior), f., gen-
erosity; bribery.
lassitude, -tudinis (lassus), f.,
weariness, exhaustion. (Las-
situde.)
late, eomp. latius, sup. la-
tissime (latus), adv., widely,
broadly; longe lateque, far
and wide.
latebra, -ae (lateo), f., hiding-
place.
lateo, latere, latui, — , be hid-
den; escape notice. (Latent.)
latitude, -tudinis (latus), f.,
width, breadth, extent. (Lati-
tude.)
Latobrigi, -orum, m. pi., the
Latobrigi, a tribe living near
the Helvetians.
latro, -onis, m., robber, brigand.
latrocinium, latrdci'ni (cf. latro),
n., robbery, brigandage.
latiirus, fut. part, of fero.
latus, -a, -um, eomp. latior,
sup. latissimus, adj., broad,
wide, extensive.
latus, -teris, n., side; fiank of
an army. (Lateral.)
latus, perf. part, of fero.
laus, laudis, f., praise, glory.
(Latjd, laudable.)
lavo, -are, lavi, lautum and
lotum, wash; pass., bathe.
(Lave, lavatory.)
laxo, -are, -avi, -atum, extend,
open up. (Relax.)
lectus, part, of lego.
legatio, -tidnis (lego, appoint),
f., embassy. (Legation.)
legatus, -i, (lego, appoint), m.,
ambassador, envoy; lieutenant.
(Legate.) See Introd. 19.
legio, -onis (lego, colled), f.,
LEGION.
legionarius, -a, -um (legio), adj.,
of a legion, legionary.
Lemannus, -i, m., Lake Leman-
mis. Lake Lenian, the modern
Lake Geneva.
Lemno^^ces, -um, m., pi., the Lem-
novices, a tribe of central Gaul.
lenis, -e, adj., gentle, smooth.
(Lenient.)
lenitas, -tatis (lenis), f., smooth-
ness, gentleness. (Lenity.)
leniter (lenis), adv., gently,
mildly. (Leniently.)
Lepontii, -orum, in. pi., the Le-
pontii, a tribe dwelling in the
Alps.
lepus, leporis, m., hare.
Leuci, -drum, m. pi., the Leud,
a tribe living in central Gaul.
Levaci, -orum, m. pi., the
Levaci, a tribe of the Belgians.
levis, -e, adj., eomp. levior,
sup. levissimus, light, slight.
levitas, -tatis (levis), f., lights
ness; fickleness. (Levity.)
leyo, -are, -avI, -atum, lighten,
relieve; alleviate.
lex, le^s, f., law, decree. (Le-
gal.)
Lexovii, -orum, m. pi., the
Lexovii, a tribe dwelling in
Gaul near the mouth of the
Sequana (Seine).
libenter (libens), adv., will-
ingly, gladly.
liber, -era, -erum, adj., free,
independent; unrestricted,
(Liberal.)
liberalitas, -tatis (liberalis), f.,
generosity, liberality.
liberaliter (liberalis), adv.,
generously, liberally, gro/-
ciously, kindly.
VOCABULARY
55
libere, comp. liberius, sup.
liberrime (liber), adv., freely,
readily, openly.
liberl, -orum (liber), m. pi.,
children.
libero, -are, -avi, -atum (liber),
free, set free; release, libebate.
libertas, -tatis (liber), f., free-
dom, LIBERTY, independence.
librilis, -e (libra, pound), adj.,
weighing a pound.
licentia, -ae (cf. licet), f.,
LICENSE, lawlessness.
liceor, liceri, licitus sum, dep.,
bid at an auction,
licet, Ucere, licuit and licitum
est, impers., it is permilled,
it is lawful. (License.)
Liger, Ligeris, m., the Liger, the
principal river of central
Gaul, the modem Loire.
lignatio, -tidnis (cf. lignum,
wood), f., getting wood.
lignator, -toris (cf. lignum, wood),
m., wood-cutter.
lilium, llli, n., lily, a military
device, called from the name
of the flower.
linea, -ae, f., line.
Lingones, -num, m. pi., the
Lingones, a people of central
Gaul, neighbors of the Se-
quani.
lingua, -ae, f., tongue; language.
lingula, -ae (dim. of lingua), f.,
tongue of land.
linter, lintris, m., boat, skiff.
linum, -i, n., Jlax. (Linen.)
lis, litis, f., strife, damages.
Liscus, -I, m., Liscus, chief mag-
istrate of the Aeduans.
Litaviccus, -i, m., Litaviccus, a
chief of the Aeduans.
littera, -ae, f., letter of the
alphabet; pL, writing, letter.
despatch. (Literal, literary,
etc.)
litus. Uteris, n., shore, coast.
locus, -i, m., pi., loca, -orum, n.,
place; region; part, position,
rank; opportunity, occasion.
(Local, locality, location.)
locutus, perf. part, of loquor.
longe, comp. longius, sup.
longissime (longus), adv.,
at a distance, far off, far; by
far.
longinquus, -a, -um, comp.
longinquior (longus), adj., far
off, remote, distant; long con-
tin ued.
longitudo, -tiidinis (longus), f.,
length. (Longitude.)
longuiius, longu'ri (longus), m.,
long pole.
longus, -a, -um, comp. longior,
sup. longissimus, adj., long;
distant, late; navis longa, ship
of war.
loquor, loqui, locutus sum, dep.,
speak, say. (Loquacious.)
lorica, -ae (lorum, thong), {.,
coat of mail; fortification.
See Introd. 23.
Lucanius, Liicani, m., Lnicanius,
name of Q. Lucanius, a Roman
centurion.
Liicius, Luct, m., Lucius, Roman
praenomen or first name,
abbreviated L.
Lucterius, Lucte'ri,m., Liicterius,
name of one of the Cadurci.
Lugotorix, -rigis, m., Lugoforix,
the name of one of the Britons,
liina, -ae, f., the moon; as a
proper name, Luna, a goddess
of the Germans. (Lunar.)
Lutetia, -ae, f., Lutetia, a city of
the Parisii, the modern
Paris.
5G
VOCABULARY
lux, lucis, f., ligM, daylight;
prima luce, a( datura. (Lucid.)
luxuria, -ae, f., luxury, luxuri-
ous living.
M
M., abbreviation for Marcus, a
Roman praenomen, or first
name.
M., abbreviation for mille, 1000.
maceria, -ae, f., wall.
machinatio, -tionis (machinor),
f., contrivance, engine. (Mach-
ination.)
maestus, -a, -um, adj., sad.
magis, sup. maxime (magnus),
adv., more, rather.
magistratus, -us (magis), m.,
MAGISTR-\CT, office; MAGIS-
TRATE, official.
magnificus, -a, -um (magnus,
ef. facio), adj., magnificent,
, splendid.
magnitudo, -tudinis (magnus),
f., greatness, size; magnitude,
importance.
magnopere ( = magno opera) ,
adv., greatly; urgently, ear-
nestly; thoroughly.
magnus, -a, -um, eomp. maior,
sup. maximus, adj., great,
powerful, important; magnis
itineribus, by forced marches.
(Magnate.)
maiestas, -tatis (maior), f.,
greatness, majesty.
maiores, -rum, with or mthout
natu, m. pi., ancestors, fore-
fathers.
malacia, -ae, f., calm at sea.
male (malus, had), adv., badly,
unsuccessfully.
maleficium, malefi'ci (ef. male
and facio), m., mischief, harm,
damage.
maid, malle, malui, — (cf.
magis and void), prefer.
malus, -a, -um, eomp. peior,
sup. pessimus, adj., bad, ill.
malus, -i, m., mast.
mandatum, -i (mando), n.,
commission, order, command.
(Mandate.)
mando, -are, -avi, -atum (ef.
manus and do), commit, en-
trust; order, command; se
fugae mandare, to take flight.
Mandubil, -drum, m. pi., the
Mandubii, a Gallic tribe,
living near the Aeduans.
Mandubracius, Mandubra'ci,
in., Mandubracius, a chief of
the Britons.
mane, adv., in the morning.
maneo, manere, mansi, man-
sum, remain, slay, continue.
(Mansion.)
manipularis, -e (manipulus),
adj., of a maniple; as subst.,
manipularis, -is, m., soldier
of a maniple; pi., soldiers of
the same maniple. See In-
trod. 46.
manipulus, -i (cf. manus and
pleo, fill), m., a handful of
straw, the original standard
of a maniple; company, man-
iple. See Introd. 46.
Manlius, Manli, m., Manlius,
surname of L. Manlius, a
Roman proconsul of GauL
mansue-facio, -facere, -feci,
-factum, make lame, tame.
mansuetudo, -tudinis (man-
suetus, tame), adj., kindness,
gentleness.
manus, -us, f., hand; band of
troops, force; a manu, artir-
VOCABULARY
57
ficially; manus dare, give up,
surrender. (Manual.)
Marcomanni, -drum, m. pi.,
the Marcomanni, a Germanic
people.
Marcus, -I, m., Marcus, a
Roman ■praenomen or first
name,
mare, maris, n., the sea.
maritimus, -a, -um (mare), adj.,
belonging to the sea, on the sea,
sea. (Maritime.)
Marius, Mari, m., Marius,
gentile name of C Marius,
who defeated the Cimbri and
Teutones in 102 and 101
B.C.
Mars, Martis, m.. Mars, the
Roman god of war; used fig-
uratively for battle. (March.)
mas, maris, m., a male, male.
(Masculine.)
matara, -ae, f., javelin, spear.
mater, matris, f., mother; mater
familiae, matron. (Mater-
nal.)
materia, -ae (mater), f., ma-
terial; limber, wood.
materior, -ari, -atus sum (ma-
teria), dep., get timber.
Matisco, -conis, m., Malisco,
a city of the Aeduans, the
modem MAcon.
matrimonium, matrimo'ni (ma-
ter), 11., marriage, matri-
mony; in matrimonium du-
cere, to marry.
Matrona, -ae, m., the Matrona,
modern Marne, a tributary
of the Sequana (Seine).
mature, comp. maturius, sup.
matiirrime (maturus), adv.,
early.
maturesco, -escere, matiirui, —
(maturus), grow ripe.
maturo, -are, -avi, -atum (ma-
turus), hasten.
maturus, -a, -um, adj., ripe,
early, mature.
maxime (maximus, sup. of
magnus), adv., most, espe-
cially, very.
maximus, -a, -um (sup. of
magnus), adj., very great;
quam maximus, the greatest
possible. (Maximum.)
Maximus, -i, m., Maximus,
surname of Q. Fabius Maxi-
mus, who conquered the Al-
lobroges and Arvemi in 121
B.C.
medeor, inederi, — , dep., heal,
relieve. (Medicine, rem-
edy.)
mediocris, -ere (medius), adj.,
middling; ordinary, common;
slight, mediocre.
mediocriter (mediocris), adv.,
moderately, to a moderate de-
gree.
Mediomatrici, -orum, or -Me-
diomatrices, -um, m. pi.,
the Mediomatrici or Medi-
omalrices, a tribe living in
central Gaul.
mediterraneus, -a, -um (me-
dius + terra), adj., inland.
(Meditekranban.)
medius, -a, -um, adj., middle,
middle oj; medius utrlusque,
midway between each. (Me-
dium.)
Meldi, -drum, m. pi., the Meldi,
a GalUc tribe, living on the
Matrona {Marne).
melior, melius, comp. of bonus.
(Ameliorate.)
melius, comp. of bene.
membrum, -i, n., limb. (Mem-
ber.)
58
VOCABULARY
memini, memlnisse, def., re-
member.
memoria, -ae (memor), f.,
MEMORY, recollection.
Menapii, -drum, m. pL, Ihe
Menapii, a tribe of the
Belgians.
mendacium, mendaci (mendax),
n., falsehood, lie. (Menda-
cious.)
mens, mentis, (., mind, spirit;
thought. (Mental.)
mensls, mensis, m., month.
mensura, -ae (metier), f.,
MEASURE.
mentis, -onis (of. memini), f.,
MENTION.
mercator, -toris (ef. merces),
m., trader, merchant.
mercatura, -ae (ef. merces),
f., trade.
merces, -cedis, f., pay, hire.
(Mercenary.)
Mercurius, Mercu'ri (ef. mer-
ces), m.. Mercury, god of
gain and trade, among other
attributes.
mereo, merere, menu, meritum,
and mereor, mereri, meritus
sum, earn, deserve, merit.
meridianus, -a, -um (meridies),
adj., of mid-day, mid-day.
(Mbridi.an.)
meridies, -ei (ef. medius and
dies), m., mid-day; sovih.
meritum, -i (mereo), n., desert,
merit; service, favor.
meritus, part, of mereo.
Messala, -ae, m., Messala, sur-
name of M. Valerius Messala,
consul in 61 B.C.
metier, metiri, mensus sum,
dep., MEASURE, measure out,
mete out, distribute.
Metiosedum, -I, m., Metiosedum,
a town of the Senones, situated
on an island in the Sequana
(Seine).
Metius, Meti, m., gentile name
of M. Melius, who was sent
as an envoy to Ariovistus by
Caesar,
meto, metere, messul, messum,
reap.
metus, -us, m., fear, dread.
meus, -a, -um (me), poss. adj.,
my, mine.
miles, militis, m., soldier.
militaris, -e (miles), adj., of sol-
diers, military; res militaris,
military affairs, the art of war.
militia, -ae (miles), f., military
service. (Militia.)
mille, indec. adj., one thousand;
pi., as subst., milia, milium,
n., mille passiis, a thousand
paces, a mile; duo milia
passuum, two miles.
Minerva, -ae, f., Minerva, god-
dess of wisdom and patron
of the arts.
minime, sup. of parum, adv.,
least; by no means.
minimus, -a, -um, sup. of
parvus, adj., smallest, least.
(Minimum.)
Minucius, Minu'ci, m., Minu-
cius, gentile name of L.
Minucius Basilus, one of
Caesar's officers.
miner, minus, comp. of parum,
adj., smaller, less. (Minor.)
minuo, -uere, -ui, -iitum (minus) ,
lessen, diminish; of the tide,
fall, ebb.
minus, comp. of parum, adv.,
less; with force of a negative,
not. (Minus.)
miror, -ari, -atus sum, dep.,
wonder, wonder at; admire.
VOCABULARY
59
mirus, -a, -um (miror), adj.,
wonderjid, marvclloxts. (Mir-
acle.)
miser, misera, miserum, eomp.
miserior, sup. miserrimus,
adj., wreiched, pitiful; miser-
able.
misericordia, -ae (cf. miser and
cor), f., pity, compassion, mercy.
miseror, -ari, -atus sum (miser),
dep., bewail. (Commiserate.)
missus, -us (mitto), m., used
only in the abl. sing, missfl,
sending.
mitissime (mitis, mild), adv.,
sup., in a very friendly way.
mitto, mittere, misi, missum,
send; let go, release; throw,
hurl. (Mission.)
mobilis, -e (moveo), adj.,
changeable, fickle. (Mobile.)
mobilitas, -tatis (mobilis), f.,
quickness, speed; fickleness.
(Mobility.)
mobiliter (mobilis), adv., giticW^,
easily.
moderor, -ari, -atus sum (mo-
dus), dep., hold in check, con-
trol. (Moderate.)
modestia, -ae (modestus), f.,
self-control; obedience, sub-
ordination. (Modesty.)
modo (modus), adv., only,
merely; just now, recently;
non modo . . . sad etiam,
not only . . . buL also.
inodus, -1, m., measure; kind,
manner, way. (Mode, mood.)
moenia, -ium, n. pi., walls, forti-
fications.
moles, molis, f., mass, massive
structure; dam, mole.
moleste (molestus, troublesome),
adv., vrilh difficulty; moleste
ferre, be vexed. (Molest.)
molimentum, -i (molior), n.,
effort, exertion.
molitus, -a, -um (perf. part, of
molo), adj., ground.
moUio, -ire, -ivi, -itum (mollis),
make soft, make easy.
mollis, -6, adj., soft, gentle;
weak. (Mollify.)
moUitia, -ae, and mollities, -ei
(mollis), f., softness; weak-
ness.
mold, molere, molui, molitum.
momentum, -i (cf. moveo), n.,
movemeni; weight, impor-
tance; effect, influence. (Mo-
mentum.)
Mona, -ae, f., Mona, now the
Isle of Man, in the Irish Sea.
moneo, -ere, -ui, -itum, advise,
warn; remind, admonish; di-
rect, order.
mons, montis, m., mountain
height, mount; mountain range.
mora, -ae, f., delay.
morbus, -i (cf. morior), m.,
disease, sickness. (Morbid.)
Morini, -orum, m. pL, the
Morini, a tribe of the Bel-
gians.
morior, mori, mortuus sum,
fut. part, morittirus, dep., die.
(Mortuary.)
Moritasgus, -i, m., Moritasgus, a
chief of the Senones.
moror, -ari, -atus sum (mora),
delay, stay; check.
mors, mortis, f., death. (Mor-
tal.)
mortuus, perf. part, of morior.
mos, moiis, m., custom; %isage,
habit; pi., customs; manners,
character.
Mosa, -ae, m., the Mosa, modem
Mev^e,
60
VOCABULARY
motus, -us (moveo), m., mo-
tion', movement; uprising, lu-
muU.
moveo, movere, movi, motum,
move; influence.
mulier, -ieris, f., woman.
mulio, -onis (mulus), m., mule-
driver.
multitude, -tudinis (multus),
f., large number, multitude;
•populace.
multo, -are, -avi, -atum (multa,
fine), fine, mulct, punish.
multum (multus), adv., much.
multus, -a, -um, eomp. plus,
sup. plurimus, adj., much;
pi., many, multo die, late in
the day.
mulus, -i, m., mule.
Munatius, Munatl, m., Muna-
tius, gentile name of L.
Munatius Plancus, one of
Caesar's lieutenants.
mundus, -i, m., the world, uni-
verse. (Mundane.)
munlmentum, -i (munio), n.,
fortification, defense.
munio, -Ire, -ivi, -itum (moenia),
fortify, protect, strengthen; of
a road, make, build.
munitio, -onis (munio), f.,
fortifying; fortification, works,
defenses. (Munitions.)
munitus, perf. part, of munio.
munus, muneris, n., dyj,y, ser-
vice; gift, present. (Remun-
eration.)
muralis, -e (murus), adj., of
a wall, wall. (Mural.)
murus, -I, m., wall.
musculus, -i (dim. of mils),
m., little mouse; shed for
protecting soldiers, mantlet.
mutilus, -a, -um, adj., muti-
lated; lacking.
N
nactus, perf. part, of nanciscor.
nam, conj., for; as enclitic
with interrogative words, pos-
sible, in the world; as qui-
busnam manibus, with what
possible strength; quisnam,
who in the world.
Nammeius, Nammei, m., Na-
meivjS, name of a Helvetian
envoy.
Namnetes, -um, m. pi., the
Namneles, a Gallic tribe.
nam-que, conj., and . . . for,
for.
nanciscor, nancisci, nactus and
nanctus sum, dep., find, ob-
tain.
Nantuates, -um, m. pi., the Nan-
tuates, a Gallic tribe living
among the Alps.
Warbo, Narbonis, m., Narbo,
chief city of the Roman
Province of Gaul, modem
Narbonne.
nascor, nasci, natus sum, dep.,
be born; arise, be found.
(Nascent.)
Nasua, -ae, m., Nasua, a chief
of the Suebi.
natalis, -e (natus), adj., of
birth, natal; dies natalis,
birthday.
natio, -onis (nascor), f., birth;
people, tribe, nation.
nativus, -a, -um (natus), adj.,
natural, native.
natura, -ae (nascor), f., nature,
character; current of a river.
natus, -us (nascor), m. (found
only in the abl. sing, natu),
birth; maiores natu, older
by birth, older; elders, an-
cestors.
VOCABULARY
61
nauta, -ae (cf. navis), m.,
sailor.
nauticus, -a, -um (nauta), adj.,
NAUTICAL, naval.
navalis, -e (navis), adj., naval,
of the sea, sea.
navicula, -ae (dim. of navis),
f., small boat, skiff.
navigatio, -onis (navigo), f.,
sailing, navigation; voyage.
navigium, navi'gi, (navigo), n.,
vessel, boat, ship.
navigo, -are, -avi, -atum (navis
+ ago), sail. (Navigate.)
navis, navis, f., ship, vessel;
navis longa, ship of war, war-
ship; navis oneraria, ship of
burden, transport.
navo, -are, -avi, -atum ((g)na-
vus, active), do with energy;
operam navare, do one's best,
distinguish oneself.
ne, adv., not; ne . . . quidem,
not . . even.
ne, oonj., that . . not, lest;
after words of fearing, lest,
that; ne quis, lest any one,
that no one.
-ne, inter, adv., whether; often
translated merely by the
interrogative form of the
' sentence.
ne- (used only in compound
I words), not.
nee, conj., see neque. In com-
position = non. ■
necessario (necessarius), 'adv.,
necessarily, of necessity.
necess^us, -a, -um (necesse),
adj., necessary; pressing, ur-
gent; as subst., necessarius,
necessari, m., relative, kins-
man, connection, friend.
necesse (ne, cf. cedo), adj.,
iadecl., necessary, inevitable.
necessitas, -tatis (necesse), f.,
NECESSITY, need.
necessitudo, -tiidinis (necesse),
f., relationship, friendship.
nec-ne, conj., or not.
neco, -are, -avi, -atum, kill,
put to death.
necubi (ne + cubi, old form of
ubi), adv., that nowhere, lest
anywhere.
nefarius, -a, -um (nefas), adj.,
wicked, abominable, nepari-
ous.
nefas (ne- + fas), indecl. n.,
lorong in the sight of the gods,
unrighteous.
neglego, -legere, -lexi, -lectum
(nee -1- lego), neglect, dis-
regard, overlook; omit.
nego, -are, -avi, -atum, say
no, say . . . not. (Negative.)
negotior, -ari, -atus sum (ne-
gotium), dep., do business, be
bu^y. (Negotiate.)
negotium, negoti (nee -|- otium),
n., bvMness, affair, matter;
trouble, difficulty; negotium
dare, commission, command,
direct.
Nemetes, -um, m. pi., the
Nemetes, a Germanic tribe,
living west of the Rhine,
nemo, — , dat., nemini (ne +
hemo, an old form of homo),
m., no one, nobody. For the
gen. and abl., nullius and
nullo are commonly used,
ne-quaquam, adv., by no means.
ne-que, or nee, adv., and . . .
not, nor; neque . . neque,
neither . . nor.
ne-quiquam, adv., in vain, to no
purpose; withoui reason.
Nervieus, -a, -um (Nervius), adj.,
of the Nervii, with the Nervii,
62
VOCABULARY
Nervius, Nervi, m., a Neroian,
one of the NeTvii, a tribe of
the Belgians; pi., the Nervii.
nervus, -i, m., muscle, sinew;
pi., power, strength. (Nerve.)
neu, see neve.
neuter, -tra, -trum, gen. neu-
trius (ne + uter), pron. adj.,
neither of two. (Neuter,
NEUTRAL.)
ne-ve, or neu, eonj., and p,ot,
and that not, nor.
nex, necis, f., death by violence,
nihil (nihilum), n., indecl.,
nothing; adverbially, in no
respect, not at all, not. (An-
nihilate.)
nihilo, see nihilum.
nihilum, -i (ne-, -t-hilum, trifle),
m., nothing; nihilo minus, none
the less.
nimius, -a, -um (nimis), adj.,
excessive, too great.
nisi (ne- -|- si), conj., if not,
unless, except.
Witiobroges, -um, m. pi., the
Nitiobroges, a tribe in Aqui-
tania.
nitor, niti, nixus and nisus sum,
dep., strive, endeavor; rely. on.
nix, niWs, f., snow.
nobilis, -e, comp. nobilior, sup.
nobilissimus (nosed), adj.,
well known, eminent, noble;
.as subst., nobiles, -ium, m.
pi., the NOBLES, the nobility.
nobilitas, -tatis (nobilis), f.,
fame, eminence; collectively
the nobles, the nobility.
nocens, -ntis (part, of noceo),
adj., guilty.
noceo, nocere, nocui, — , fut.
part., nociturus, harm, injure,
damage. (Innocent.)
noctu (cf. nox), adv., by night.
noctumus, -a, -utti (nox), adj.,
of the night; by night, at night.
(Nocturnal.)
nodus, -i, m., node, the swelling
about the joints of an animal.
nolo, nolle, nolui, — (ne- +
void), be unwilling.
nomen, nominis (nosco), n.,
name, title; renown; su6
nomine, on his own account.
(Nominal.)
nominatim (nomen), adv., by
name.
nomino, -are, -avi, -atum (no-
men), name; mention. (Nom-
inate.)
non, adv., no, not.
nonaginta, num. adj., indecl.,
ninety. (Nonagenarian.)
non-dum, adv., not yet.
non nihil, or nonnihil, adv.,
somewhat.
non nullus, or nonniillus, -a, -um,
adj., some, a few.
non numquam or nonnumquam,
adv., sometimes, often.
nonus, -a, -um (novem), adj.,
niidh.
Woreia, -ae, f., Noreia, a town
of Noricum.
Noricus, -i, m., of the Noricans, of
Noricum, a country between
the Danube River and the
Alps; Norican; as subst., Nor-
ica, -ae, f., a Norican woman.
nos, pi. of ego, we, us.
nosed, noscere, novi, notum,
become acquainted with; in the
perf. system, know.
nosmet, an emphatic form for
nos, we 'ourselves, even us.
noster, -tra, -trum (nos), pron.
adj., our; as subst., nostri,
-drum, m. pi., our men, our
soldiers. (Nostrum.)
VOCABULARY
63
notus, -a, -um, eomp. notior,
sup. notissimus (part, of
nosed), adj., known, well
known, familiar; noted.
novem, num. indeel., nine.
Noviodunum, -i, n., Noviodvu-
num, a city in the country of
the Suessiones, on the river
Axona (modern Aisne); later
called Augusta Suessionum,
whence the modern name
Soissons. Also the name of
a town of the Aeduans, and
of one of the Bituriges.
novitas, -tatis (novus), f., new-
ness, NOVELTY, strangeness.
novus, -a, -um, sup. novissi-
mus, adj., new; unusual,
strange; novae res, u. change
of government, revolution;
sup. novissimus, in the rear;
novissimum agmen, the rear,
rear guard; as subst., novis-
simi, -drum, m. pi., those in
the rear.
noz, noctis, f., night.
noxia, -ae (noceo), f., crime,
offence. (Noxious.)
nubo, nubere, nupsi, nuptum,
marry; literally, "veil one-
self." (Nuptial.).
nudo, -are, -aw, -atum (nudus),
lay bare, expose; strip, de-
prive. (Denude.)
nudus, -a, -um, adj., bare, nude;
unprotected.
nuUus, -a, -um (ae- + uUus),
adj., none, no; as subst., no one.
num, interrogative particle, ex-
pecting a negative answer,
translated only by the inter-
rogative form of the English
sentence.
numen, -minis (nuo, nod), n.,
will, power (of the gods).
numerus, -i, m., number,
amount, quantity; account,
consideration, importance; ob-
sidum numero, as hostages.
(Numeral, numerous.)
Numidae, -arum, m. pL, the
Numidians, a people of north-
ern Africa, used by the Ro-
mans as au.xiliary troops.
nummus, -i, m., coin; money.
numquam (ne- + umquam),
adv., never.
nunc, adv., now.
nuntio, -are, -avi, -atum (nun-
tius), announce, report;
order.
nuntius, nunti (cf. novus), m.,
messenger; message, an-
nouncement.
nuper, adv., lately, recently.
nusquam (ne- + usquam), adv.,
nowhere.
nutus, -us (nuo, nod), m., nod;
command; ad nutum, at a
nod, promptly, instantly.
O
ob, prep, with ace, on account
of, for.
ob-aeratus, -a, -um (cf. aes),
adj., in debt; as subst., ob-
aeratus, -i, m., debtor.
ob-diic6, -ducere, -duxi, -duc-
tum, lead in front of; of a
trench, extend, construct.
ob-eo, -ire, -ii, -itum, go to
meet; go through with, per-
form.
obicio, -icere, -ieci, -iectum
(ob + iacio), throw before;
throw in the face of, put in
the way of. (Object.)
obiectus, perf. part, of obicio.
64
VOCABULARY
obitus, -us (obeo), m., de-
struclion, death. (Obituary.)
oblatus, perf. part, of offero.
oblique (obliquus), adv., ob-
liquely, slanting.
obliquus, -a, -um, adj., oblique.
ob-liviscor, -livisci, -litus sum,
dep., forget. (Oblivio.n.)
obsecro, -are, -avi, -atum (ob +
sacro), beseech, implore.
obsequentia, -ae (obsequens),
f., compliance.
ob-seryo, -are, -avi, -atum,
watch, observe, heed.
obses, obsidis (obsideo), m.
or f., hostage.
obsessio, -onis (obsideo), f.,
blockade, siege. (Obsession.)
obsessus, perf. part, of obsideo.
obsideo, -sidere, -sedi, -sessum
(ob + sedeo), besiege, beset,
occupy.
obsidio, -onis (obsideo), f.,
siege, blockade; oppression.
'ob-signo, -are, -kvi, -atum, seal.
ob-sisto, -sistere, -stifi, — ,
resist.
obstinate (obstinatus), adv.,
stubbornly, obstinately.
obstiictus, perf. part, of ob-
stringo.
ob-stribgo, -stringere, -strinxi,
-strictum, bind, lay under
obligation.
ob-stru6, -struere, -strum, -struc-
tum, obstruct, block, blockade.
ob-tempero, -are, -art, -atum,
obey.
ob-testor, -an, -atus sum, dep.,
entreat, implore.
obtineo, -tinere, -tinui, -tentum
(ob + teneo), hold, occupy;
secure, obtain.
ob-venio, -venire, -veni, -ven-
tum, fall in with, meet.
ob-viam, adv., in the way of,
to meet. (Obvious.)
occasio, -onis (occido), f., op-
portunity, occasion.
occasus, -us (occido), falling,
setting; occasus soils, sunset;
the west.
occidens, -nils (part, of occido),
adj., with sol, the setting sun,
the west. (Occidekt.\l.)
occido, -cidere, -cidi, — , fut.
part, occasurus (ob+cado),
fall, perish.
occido, -cidere, -cidi, -cisum
(ob + caedo), kill, slay.
occisus, perf. part, of occido.
occultatio, -onis (occulto), f.,
concealment.
occulte (occultus), adv., secretly.
occulto, -are, -avi, -atum (in-
tens. of occulo), conceal,
hide.
occultus, -a, -um (part, of
occulo), adj., concealed, hid-
den, secret; as subst., oc-
cultum, -i, n., concealment,
ambush. (Occult.)
occupatio, -onis (occupo), f.,
occupation, employment; pi.,
business.
occupo, -are, -avi, -atum (ob,
cf. capio), seize, take posses-
sion of; occupy; engage,
occupy one's attention.
occurro, -currere, -curri or -cu-
curri, — , fut. part, occursiirus
(ob + curro), run against, run
to meet, meet, encounter; fall
in with, find; of the mind,
_ come to, occtTE.
Oceanus, -i, m., the Ocean.
Ocelum, -i, n., Ocelum, a town
of the Graioeeli.
octavus, -a, -um (octo), num.
adj., eighth. (Octave.)
VOCABULARY
65
octingenti, -ae, -a (octo + cen-
tum), num. adj., eiglil hundred.^
octo, indeol. num. adj., eight.
(OCTOBEK.)
octodecim (oct6+ decem), num.
adj. indeol., eighteen.
Octodurus, -i, m., Oclodurus, a
town of the Veragri, a people
living near the Rhone.
octogeni, -ae, -a (octo), distr.
num. adj., eighty apiece, eighty
at a time. (Octogenarian.)
octoginta (octo), indeel. num.
adj., eighty.
octoni, -ae, -a (octo), distr. num.
adj., eight apiece, eight at a
time.
oculus, -I, la., eye. (Oculist.)
odi, odisse, osurus, def., hale.
odium, odi (ct. odi), n., haired.
(Odium, odious.)
ofiendo, -fendere, -fendi, -fen-
sum (ob + fendo), strike
against, injure; offend,
wound.
ofiensio, -onis (offendo), f.,
wounding; offence, affront,
offero, offerre, obtuli, oblatum
(ob + fero), offer, present, put
in the hands of, deliver; se
offerre, put oneself in the way
of; expose oneself to.
officium, offi'ci (of. ops and facio),
n., sense of duty, duty; al-
legiance, obligation, service.
(Office.)
Ollovico, Olloviconis, m., Ollo-
vico, a king of the Nitio-
broges.
omitto, -mittere, -misi, -missum
(ob + mitto), lei go, pass by,
neglect.^ (Omit, omission.)
omnino (omnis), adv., entirely,
wholly, in all; with negatives,
at all.
omnis, omne, adj., all, the whole
of; every; as subst., omnes,
-ium, m. pi., all men; omnia,
-ium, n. pi., all things, every-
thing. (Omnipresent, Omni-
scient, etc.)
onerarius, -a, -um (onus), adj.,
of burden; navis oneraria,
ship of burden, transport.
onero, -are, -avi, -atum (onus),
load, burden.
onus, oneris, n., burden, load,
weight. (Onerous.)
opera, -ae (opus), f., effort,
pains; service, help, work;
dare operam, take pains.
(Opera.)
opinio, -onis (opinor), f., notion,
opinion; reputation, impres-
sion; expectation.
oportet, oportere, oportuit, im-
pers., it behooves, one ought,
it is necessary.
oppidanus, -a, -um (oppidum),
adj., of u, town; as subst.,
oppidani, -drum, m. pi., towns-
people, people of the town. ^
oppidum, -i, n., walled town,
town.
oppono, -ponere, -posui, -posi-
tum (ob + pono), place op-
posite, oppose.
opportiine (opportunus), adv.,
opportunely, advantageously.
opportiinitas, -tatis (opportu-
nus), f., favorableness, op-
portunity, advantage.
opportiinus, -a, -um, comp.
opportunior, sup. opportiinis-
simus, adj., favorable, advan-
tageous, opportune.
opprimo, -primere, -pressi, -pres-
sum (ob + premo), press upon;
overwhelm, defeat ; surprise.
(Oppress.)
66
VOCABULARY
oppugnatio, -onis (oppugno), f.,
storming, attack, siege.
oppugno, -are, -avi, -atum (ob
+ pugno), attack, assault; be-
(ops), opis (nom. and dat.
sing, not in use), f., help, as-
sistance; pi., resources, power.
(Opulence.)
optatus, -a, -um (part, of
opto), adj., desired; welcome.
optime, sup. of bene, well,
optimus, sup. of bonus, good.
(Optimist.)
opus, operis, n., work; works,
stmcture, fortification.
opus (ops), n. (used only in
the nom. and ace), necessity,
need; opus est, there is need,
it is necessary.
ora, -ae, f., shore, coast.
oratio, -onis (oro), f., speech,
address, oration ; words, plea.
orator, -tons (oro), m., speaker;
messenger, envoy. (Orator.)
orbis, orbis, m., circle; orbis
terrarum, the world. (Orb,
ORBIT.)
Orcynia, -ae, f., another form
for Hercynia, the name of
a great forest in southern
Germany.
5rdo, ordinis, m., row, rank;
ORDER, arrangement.
Orgetorix, -rigis, m., Orgetorix,
a chief of the Helvetians.
oriens, -ntis (part, of orior),
adj., rising; oriens sol, the
rising sun, the east. (Orient,
ORIENTAL.)
orior, oriri, ortus sum, dep.,
rise; begin, spring from, be
descended from.
ornamentum, -i (orno), n.,
decoration, ornament, honor.
omatus, -a, -um, eomp. orna-
tior, sup. ornatissimus (part.
of orno), adj., equipped.
orno, -are, -avi, -atum, furnish,
equip; adorn, honor.
oro, -are, -avi, -atum (6s,
mouth), beg, entreat.
ortus, perf. part, of orior.
ortus, -us (orior), m., rising.
OS, oris, n., mouth; face.
(Oral.)
Osismi, -orum, m. pi., the
Osismi, a tribe living in the
northwestern part of Gaul,
ostendo, -tendere, -tendi, -ten-
tum (obs, from ob + tendo),
show; point out, declare.
ostentatio, -onis (ostento), f.,
display, ostentation; pride.
ostento, -are, -avi, -atum (in-
tens. of ostendo), display.
otium, oU, n., repose, quiet,
leisure.
ovum, -i, n., egg. (Oval.)
P., abbreviation for Publius, a
Roman praenomen, or first
name.
pabulatio, -onis (pabulor), f.,
foraging.
pabulator, -toris (pabulor), m.,
forager.
pabulor, -ari, -atus sum (pa-
bulum), obtain fodder, forage.
pabulum, -i, n., fodder.
pacatus, -a, -um (part, of paco),
adj., subdued, peaceful.
paco, -are, -avi, -atum (pax),
pacify, subdue.
pactum, -i (paclscor),. n., agree-
ment, compact; manner, way.
Padus, -i, m., the Padus, modern
Po, a river in northern Italy.
VOCABULARY
67
Paemani, -orum, m. pi., the
Paemani, a tribe of the Belgae.
paene, adv., almost, nearly.
(Peninsular.)
paenitet, paenitere, paenituit,
impers., it causes regret; with
an accusative, eos paenitet,
they regret. (Penitent, peni-
TENTIART.)
pagus, -i, m., district, canton.
(Pagan.)
palam, adv., openly.
palma, -ae, f., palm of the hand,
hand.
palus, paludis, f., swamp, marsh.
paluster, -tris, -tre (palus), adj.,
marshy, swampy.
pando, pandere, pandi, passum,
spread, stretch out; passis
manibus, ifith outstretched
hands. (Expand.)
par, pans, adj., equal, like, a
match for. (Par.)
paratus, -a, -um, eomp. para-
tior, sup. paratissimus (part.
of paro), adj., ready, prepared,
equipped; comp. better pre-
pared.
parce (parens), adv., sparingly.
,i pared, parcere,peperci and parsi,
— , f ut. part, parsurus, spare;
use sparingly. (Paksimont.)
parens, -ntis (pario), m. and f.,
PARENT.
parento, -are, -avi, -atum (pa-
rens), offer sacrifice in honor
of the dead, avenge.
pared, parere, parui, — . fut.
part, paritunis, obey; be sub-
ject.
pario, parere, peperi, partum,
bring forth; ivin, gain.
Parisii, -drum, m. pi., the Parisii,
a tribe living in Gaul on the
river Sequana {Seine). The
name Paris is from Lutetia
Parisiorum, their chief city,
paro, -are, -avi, -atum, prepare,
get ready, get ready for; gain,
purchase.
pars, partis, f., part, share;
division, quarter, region; side,
direction; ad utramque par-
tem, at each end, at both
ends.
partim (ace. of pars), adv.,
PARTLY, in part; partim . . .
partim, some . . . others.
partior, partiri, partitus sum
(pars), dep., divide, part,
share.
partus, perf. part, of pario.
parum (cf. parvus), adv., too
little; comp. minus, less, not;
sup. minime, least, very little;
by no means, not at all.
parvulus, -a, -um (dimin. of
parvus), adj., very small;
young; unimportant, trifling.
parvus, -a, -um, comp. minor,
sup. minimus, adj., srhall;
unimportant.
passim (passus, part, of pando),
adv., in all directions.
passus, -us (pando), m., pace,
double step; mille passus, pi.,
milia passuum, a mile.
passus, perf. part, of pando, and
of patior.
patefacio, -facere, -feei, -faetum,
pass, patefid, -fieri, -factus
sum (pateo + facio), open,
lay open.
patens, -ntis (part, of pated),
adj., open. (Patent.)
pated, patere, patui, — , be
open; extend.
pater, patris, ra., father; pi.
forefathers, ancestors. (Pa-
ternal.)
G8
VOCABULARY
patior, pati, passus sum, dep.,
suffer, endure; allow, ■perinil.
(Passive, patient.)
patrius, -a, -um (pater), adj.,
nj a falher, failwr's; of one's
ancestors.
patronus, -I (pater), m., patbon,
proleclor.
patruus, -i (pater), m., father's
brother, uncle.
paucitas, -tatis (paucus), f.,
fewness, small number. (Pau-
city.)
paucus, -a, -um, adj., rarely used
in the singular, few.
paulatim (paulum), adv., little
by little, gradually.
paulis-per (ef. paulum), adv.,
for a little while.
paulo (abl. of paulus, little),
adv., by a little, a little.
paululum (paulus, little), adv.,
a very little, slightly.
paulum (ace. of paulus, little),
adv., a little, somewhat.
pax, pads, f., peace.
pecco, -are, -avi, -atum, do
wrong, sin.
pectus, -toris, n., breast.
(Pectoral.)
pecunia, -ae (pecus), f., Tprop-
erty, m,oney. (Pecuniary.)
pecus, -oiis, n., cattle; flesh of
cattle, m,eat.
pedalis, -e (pes), adj., a foot
thick.
pedes, peditis (pes), m., foot-
soldier; pi., infantry.
pedester, -tris, -tre (pes), adj.,
on foot, foot-, of foot-soldiers;
pedestre proelium, battle on
land. (Pedestrian.)
peditatus, -us (pedes), m.,
infantry.
Pedius, Pedi, m., Pedius, gentile
name of Q. Pedius, Caesar's
{frand-nephew, -who served
as a lieutenant in Caesar's
array.
peior, eomp. of malus, bad.
pellis, pellis, f., skin, hide.
pello, pellere, pepidl, pulsum,
drive out, expel; defeat, rout.
pendo, pendere, pependi, pen-
sum, weigh out, pay. (Ex-
pense.)
penes, prep, with ace., in the
possession of.
penitus, adv., far within.
per, prep, with ace, through,
along, over; through the agency
of; by means of; with respect
to; on account of. See Introd.
144, 4. In composition, thor-
oughly, very.
per-ago, -agere, -egi, -actum,
do thoroughly, finish.
per-angustus, -a, -um, adj.,
very narrow.
perceptus, perf. part, of per-
cipio.
percipio, -cipere, -cepi, -ceptum
(per + capio), receive, gain;
learn. (Perception.)
percontatio, -onis (percontor,
inquire into), f., inquiry.
per-curro, -currere, -cucnrii, or
-curri, -cursum, run through,
run along. ,
percussus, perf. part, of per-
cutio.
percutio, -cutere, -cussi, -cus- ,
sum (per + quatio), strike '.
through, pierce. (Percussion.)
per-disco, -discere, -didicl, — ,
learn thoroughly, learn by
heart.
perditus, -a, -um (part, of
perdo, destroy), adj., abari-
doned, desperate.
VOCABULARY
69
per-duco, -ducere, -duxi, -duc-
tum, lead through, conduct,
convey; construct, extend, pro-
long.
perendinus, -a, -um (perendie,
day after to-morrow), adj., of
the day after to-morrow; per-
endino die, on the day after
to-morrow.
per-eo, perire, peri!, — , fut.
part., periturus, perish, die.
per-equito, -are, -avi, -atum,
ride through; ride about.
per-exiguus, -a, -um, adj., very
small.
per-facilis, -e, adj., very easy.
perfectus, perf. part, of per-
ficio.
per-fero, -ferre, -tuli, -latum,
carry, bring; report; endure,
bear, suffer; pass., arrive at,
reach.
perficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectum
(per+facio), do thoroughly;
accomplish, perform, carry out,
bring about; finish, complete.
(Perfect.)
perfidia, -ae (perfidus, faith-
less), adj., faithlessness, per-
fidy, treachery.
perfringo, -fringere, -fregi, -frac-
tum (per + frango), break
through.
perfuga, -ae (perfugio), m., de-
serter.
per-fugio, -fugere, -fugi, — ,
flee for refuge, desert.
perfugium, perffigi (perfugio),
n., place of refuge.
pergo, pergere, perrexl, per-
rectum (per + rego, direct),
proceed, advance.
periclitor, -ari, -atus sum (perl-
culum), dep., make trial; try,
make trial of; be in danger.
periculosus, -a, -um (pericu-
lum), adj., dangerous, peril-
ous.
periculum, -i (perior, try), n.,
trial, test; danger, risk, peril.
peritus, -a, -um, comp. peritior,
sup. peritissimus, adj., ex-
perienced, skilled; familiar
with.
perlatus, perf. part, of perfero.
perlectus, perf. part, of perlego.
per-lego, -legere, -legi, -lectum,
read through.
per-luo, -luere, -lui, -lutum,
wash; in the pass., bathe.
per-magnus, -a, -um, adj., very
great, very large.
per-maneo, -manere, -mansi,
-mansum, remain, continue;
abide by. (Perm.4.nent.)
per-misceo, -miscere, -miscui,
-mixtum, mix thoroughly,
mingle.
per-mitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis-
sum, intrust, commit; permit,
allow.
permixtus, perf. part, of per-
misceo.
permotus, perf. part, of per-
moveo.
per-moveo, -movere, -movi, -mo-
tum, move deeply, influence;
excite, arouse; alarm.
per-mulceo, -mulcere, -mulsi,
-mulsum, soothe, calm.
permulsus, perf. part, of per-
mulceo.
pernicies, perniciei (per, of.
nex), f., destruction, ruin.
per-pauci, -ae, -a, adj., pi.,
very few.
perpendiculum, -i (perpendo),
n., plumlh-line; ad perpendi-
culum, straight down, per-
pendicularly.
70
VOCABULARY
perpetior, -petl, -pessus sum
(per+ patior), dep., bear to
the end, bear palienlly, erv-
dure.
perpetuo (perpetuus), adv., per-
manently, PERPETUALLY.
perpetuus, -a, -um (per +
peto), adj., continuous, unin-
terrupted, perpetital; whole,
unbroken; in perpetuum, for-
ever.
perquiro, -qtiirere, -quisivl,
-quisitum (per + quaero), in-
quire abotU careftdly.
per-rumpo, -rumpere, -rupi,
-ruptum, break, break through.
per-scribo, -scribere, -scripsl,
-scriptum, vjrite, describe, re-
port.
per-sequor,-sequi, -secutus sum,
dep., follow up, pursue; at-
tack. (Persecute.)
persevere, -are, -avi, -atum
(perseverus, very stern), con^
tinue, persist, persevere.
per-solvo, -solvere, -solvi, -so-
lutum, pay in full, pay.
perspectus, perf. part, of per-
spicio.
perspicio, -spicere, -spexi, -spec-
tum (per+ specie, look), see
through; see, observe, notice;
learn, become acquainted with,
, understand. (Perspicacity,
perspective.)
per-sto, -stare, -stiti, — , fut.
part, perstaturus, stand firm.
per-suadeo, -suadere, -suasi,
-suasum, persuade, induce.
per-terreo, -terrere, -terrui,
-territum, terrify, greatly
frighten.
perterritus, perf. part, of per-
terreo.
pertinacia, -ae (pertinax, stub-
born), f., stubbornness, per-
tinacity.
pertineo, -tinere, -tinui, — (per
+ teneo), extend, stretch; tend,
tend to; pehtai.m to, concern.
perturbatio, -onis (perturbo), f.,
disturbance, commotion. (Per-
turbation.)
per-turbo, -are, -avi, -atum,
throw into confusion, disturb,
agitate. (Perturb.)
per-vagor, -ari, -atus sum, dep.,
roam about, rove.
per-venio, -venire, -veni, -ven-
tum, come to, reach, arrive at.
pes, pedis, m., foot. (Pedal.)
petitus, perf. part, of peto.
peto, petere, petivi, petitum,
seek, try to reach; attack; beg,
ask, request. (Compete.)
Petrocorii, -orum, m. pi., the
Petrocorii, a tribe in central
Gaul, living north of the
Garumna (Garonne).
Petronius, Petroni, m., Pe-
tronius, name of M. Petronius,
a Roman centurion.
Petrosidius, PetrosidI, m., Pe-
trosidius, name of L. Petrosi-
dius, one of Caesar's stand-
ard-bearers.
phalanx, -angis, f., phalanx, a
body of troops.
Pictones, -um, m. pi., the Pic-
tones, a Gallic people living
on the Atlantic coast, south
of the lAger (Loire).
pietas, -tatis (pius), f., loyally;
patriotism. (Piety.)
pilum, -i, n., javelin, pike.
pilus, -1 (pilum), m., maniple;
primus pilus, a maniple of the
triarii; primi pill centurio, or
primus pilus, chief centurion.
VOCABULARY
71
pinna, -ae, f., feather; in mili-
tary language, battlemenl.
Pirustae, -arum, m. pL, the Pi-
rustae, a tribe of Illyria.
piscis, piscis, m., fish. (Pisca-
torial.)
Piso, -onis, m., Piso, surname
of (1) L. Calpurnius Piso
Caesoninus, consul in 112 b.c;
(2) L. Calipurnius Piso, con-
sul in 58 B.C., father-in-law
of Caesar; (3) M. Pupius
Piso Calpurnianus, consul in
61 B.C.; (4) Piso, an Aqui-
tanian.
pix, picis, f., PITCH.
placed, placere, placui, placi-
tum, please; used in Ca«sar
only impersonally; placet, it
pleases; it is determined.
placide (placidus), adv., quietly.
(Placidly.)
placo, -are, -avi, -atus, placate,
appease,
Plancus, -i, m., Plancus, sur-
name of L. Munatius Plancus,
one of Caesar's lieutenants.
plane (planus), adv., plainly,
. dearly.
planities, -ei (planus), f., level
ground, plain.
planus, -a, -um, eomp. planior,
sup. planisstmus, adj., level,
flat. (Plain.)
plebs, plebis, or plebes, plebei,
f., common people, populace.
(Plebeian.)
plene (plenus), adv., fully,
entirely.
plenus, -a, -um, comp. ple-
nior, sup. plenissimus, adj.,
full.
plerumque (plerusque), adv.,
generally, for the most part,
as a rule.
plerusque, -raque, -rumque
(plerus, very many), adj.,
commonly pi., very many,
most.
Pleumoxii, -orum, m. pi., the
Pleumoxii, a tribe of the
Belgians.
plumbum, -i, n., lead; plumbum
album, tin. (Plumber.)
plurimus, sup. of multus.
pliirimum (cf. multus), adv.,
sup., very much; plurimum
posse, to have very great power,
he the most powerful.
plus, pluris, comp. of multus.
(Plus.)
pluteus, -i, m., shed for protect-
ing advancing besiegers;
breastwork.
poculum, -i, n., drinking-cup,
cup.
poena, -ae, f., punishment,
PENALTY.
pollez, -licis, m., thumb; digi-
tus pollez, thumb.
polUceor, -liceri, -licitus sum
(por=pr6 ^- liceor,o^er), dep.,
promise, offer.
pollicitatid, -onis (polUcitor in-
tens. of polliceor), f., prom-
ise, offer.
pollicitus, perf. part, of polliceor.
Pompeius, Pompei, m., Pom-
peius, surname of C. Pompeius
Magnus, Pompey the Great,
and of C. Pom,peius, an inter-
preter.
pondus, ponderis (cf. pendo),
n., weight. (Ponderous.)
pond, ponere, posui, positum,
place, set, put; lay down, lay
aside; pass., be situated, lie;
depend on. (Position.)
pons, pontis, m., bridge. (Pon-
toon.)
72
VOCABULARY
populatio, -onis (populor), f.,
plundering, pillaging. (De-
population.)
populor, -ari, -atus sum, dep.,
lay waste, ravage, devastate,
(Depopulate.)
populus, -i, m., people, tribe,
nation. (Populace.)
porrigo, -rigere, -rejd, -rectum,
(por = pro + rego), stretch
out, extend.
porro, adv., further, furthermore.
porta, -ae, f., gate. (Portal.)
porto, -are, -avi, -atum, carry,
bring. (Porter.)
portorium, portori, n., toll, cus-
toms duty.
portus, -us, m., harbor, port.
posco, poscere, poposci, — ,
demand.
positus, perf. part, of pond.
possessio, -onls (possideo), f.,
possession, pi., possessions,
lands, property.
possideo, -sidere, -sedi, -ses-
■ sum (por = pro + sedeo),
hold, possess, occupy.
possido, -sidere, -sedi, -sessum
(por = pro + sTdo), take
possession of.
possum, posse, potui, — , be
able, can; have influence, be
powerful; plurimum posse,
6e most powerful, have very
great power; minimum posse,
have very little power; etc.
post, adv. and prep, with ace,
after, afterwards; behind;
since. (Post=-mortem, etc.)
post-ea, adv., afterwards.
postea-quam, conj., after.
posterus, -a, -um (post), adj.,
nom. sing., not in use, follow-
ing; as subst., posteri, -orum,
m. pi., descendants.
post-pono, -ponere, -posui, -posi-
tum, place after, consid'.'r less
valuable. (Postpone.)
postpositus, perf. part, of post-
pono.
post-quam, conj., after; often
written post quam.
postremo (postremus), adv.,
at last, finally.
postiidie (locative of posterus
dies), adv., the following day;
postridie eius diei, the follow-
ing day.
postulatum, -i (postulo), n.,
demand.
postulo, -are, -avi, -atum, de-
mand, request. (Expostu-
late.)
potens, -ntis, comp. potentior,
sup. potentissimus (possum),
adj., powerful. (Potent.)
potentatus, -us (potens), m.,
chief power. (Potentate.)
potentia, -ae (potens), f., power,
influence. (Potency.)
potestas, -tatis (potis, able), i.,
power, opportunity; permis-
sion, privilege.
potior, potiri, potitus sum
(potis, able), dep., get posses-
sion of, secure.
potissimum, sup. of potius.
potius (potis, able), adv., comp.,
rather;' sup. potissimum, es-
pecially.
prae, prep, with abl., in com-
parison with; on account of.
In composition, before; very.
prae-acutus, -a, -um, adj.,
sharpened at the end, pointed;
very sharp.
praebeo, -bere, -bui, -bitum
(prae + habeo), furnish, af-
ford, give; show, cause, occa-
sion.
VOCABULARY
73
prae-caveo, -cavere, -cavi, -cau-
tum, take precautions; mag-
nopere praecavere, take great
precautions.
prae-cedo, -cedere, -cessi, -ces-
sum, go before, precede; sur-
pass, excel.
praeceps, -cipitis (prae+ caput),
adj., headlong; precipitous.
praecipio, -cipere, -cepi, -cep-
tum (prae + capio), anticipate;
order, command. (Precept,
preceptor.)
praecipito, -are, -avi, -atum
(praeceps), throw headlong,
PRECIPITATE.
praecipue (praecipuus), adv.,
especially.
praecipuus, -a, -um (prae, cf.
capio), adj., special, especial.
praecludo, -cludere, -clusi, -clu-
sum (prae + claudo), shut up,
block up. (Preclude.)
praeco, -conis, m., herald, crier.
Praconinus, -i, m., Praeconinus,
surname of C. Valerius Prae-
coninus, a Roman officer.
prae-curro, -currere, ' -cucurri
or -curri, -cursum, run ahead,
ardidpale. (Precursor.)
praeda, -ae, f., booty, plunder.
prae-dico, -are, -avi, -atum,
assert, declare, claim; boast.
praedor, -ari, -atus sum (prae-
da), dep., plunder, pillage.
prae-diico, -ducere, -dflxi, -duc-
tum, extend, prolong; con-
struct.
praefectu^, perf. part, of prae-
ficio.
praefectus, -i (praeficio), m.,
commander, prefect.
prae-fero, -feixe, -tuli, -latum,
put before, prefer; se prae-
ferre, ouldo; excel.
praeficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectum
(prae + facio), place before,
put in command of.
prae-figo, -figere, -fixi, -fixum,
fasten in front, set in front.
(Prefix.)
prae-metuo, -metuere, — , — ,
apprehend, be anxious.
prae-mitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis-
sum, send before, send ahead.
(Premise.)
praemium, praemi (prae +
emo), n., reward, honor. (Pre-
mium.)
prae-occupo, -are, -avi, -atum,
seize beforehand, preoccupy.
prae-opto, -are, -avi, -atum,
prefer.
prae-paro, -are, -avi, -atum, get
ready, prepare. ~^- .^
prae-pono, -ponere, -posui,
-positum, place before; place
over, put • in command of.
(Preposition.)
prae-rumpo, -rumpere, -rupi,
-ruptum, break off.
praeruptus, -a, -um (part, of
praerumpo), adj., steep.
prae-saepio, -saepire, -saepsi,
-saeptum; hedge in, barricade,
block.
prae-scribo, -scribere, -scripsi,
-scriptum, direct, prescribe,
dictate.
praescriptum, -i (praescribo),
n., command, order. (Pre-
scription.)
praesens, -ntis (praesum), adj.,
present, in person.
praesentia, -ae (praesens), f.,
presence; present; in prae-
sentia, at present, for the pres-
ent.
prae-sentio, -sentire, -sensi,
-sensum, perceive beforehand.
74
VOCABULARY
praesertim (prae + sero, join),
adv., especially, •particularly.
praesidium, praesidi (praeses,
guard), n., protection, guard,
garrison; troops; post, station;
jorlification.
prae-sto, -stare, -stiti, -stitum,
surpass, he superior, excel;
exhibit, show; perform, do;
impers. praestat, it is better.
praesto, adv., present, at hand;
praesto esse, be ready for,
meet.
prae-sum, -esse, -fui, — , he
before, be at the head of, be
in command of, have charge of.
praeter, prep, with ace, past,
beyond; contrary to; except.
(Preternatural.)
praeter-ea, adv., besides, more-
over.
praeter-eo, -Ire, -ivi or -ii,
-itum, pass over.
praeteritus, -a, -um (part, of
praetereo), adj., past; as
subst. pfaeterita, -drum, n.
pi., the past; lit., " past
thills." (Preteritivb, pret-
erit.)
praeter-mitto, -mittfere, -misi,
-missum, pass by, let pass,
neglect.
praeter-quam, adv., other than,
besides.
praetor, -toris (tor praeitor from
praeeo), m., general, com-
mander, PRAETOR.
praetorius, -a, -um (praetor),
adj., of the general, praeto-
rian; praetoria cohors, praeto-
rian cohort, the general's
body-guard.
praeustus, -a, -um (part, of
praeuro), adj., burnt at the
end.
prae-verto, -vertere, -verti, — ,
anticipate, prevent.
pravus, -a, -um, adj., bad; poor,
inferior. (Depraved.)
premo, premere, pressi, pres-
sum, PRESS, press hard, op-
press, weigh down; pass., 6c
hard pressed, be distressed.
prendo, prendere, prendi, pren-
sum (for prehendo), take,
seize, grasp.
pretium, preti, n., price.
(Precious.)
prex, precis, f., found generally
in the pi., prayers, entrea-
ties.
pridie, adv., the day before;
pridie eius diei, the previous
day, the day before.
primipHus, -i (primus + pilus),
m., chief centurion, first cen-
turion of the first cohort.
piimo (abl. of primus), adv.,
at first.
primum (ace. of primus), adv.,
first, at first; quam primum,
as soon as possible.
primus, -a, -um, sup. of prior,
adj., first, first part of, begirir-
ning of. (Prime, Primary.)
princeps, -cipis (primus, cf.
capio), adj., first, chief; as
subst., m., chief, leader, head.
(Principle, principal.)
principatus, -iis (princeps), m.,
headship, leadership. (Princi-
PATE.)
prior, prius (of. pro), corap.,
adj., sup. primus, former,
first; as subst. priores, -um,
m. pi., those in front. (Prior,
priority.)
pristinus, -a, -um (of. prius),
adj., former, previous, pris-
tine.
VOCABULARY
<l5
prius (prior), adv., before, sooner,
earlier.
prius-quam, eonj., before; often
written prius . . . quam.
privatim (privatus), adv., pri-
vately, personally.
privatus, -a, -um (part, of
privo, set apart), private; as
subst. privatus, -i, m., a
private individual.
pro, prep, with abl., before,
in front of; in behalf of; in-
stead of; considering, in pro-
portion to, in comparison with;
as, as if. See Introd. 142, 7.
pro-, another form of pro used
only in composition.
probo, -are, -avi, -atum (pro-
bus, good), approve of; prove,
show, represent. (Appro-
bation.)
pro-cedo, -cedere, -cessi, -ces-
sum, go forward, proceed.
Procillus, -i, m., ProdUits, sur-
name of C. Valeritis Procillus,
a Roman offi.cer.
proclinatus, see proclino.
pro-clino, -are, -avi, -atum,
bend forward; perf. pass,
part., desperate; res procli-
nata, desperate plight.
pro-consxxl, -consulis, m., pro-
consul, an ex-consul ap-
pointed to govern a prov-
ince.
procul, adv., /ar o^, at a distance,
from afar.
pro-cumbo, -cumbere, -cubui,
-cubitum, lie down, sink down,
lean forward, slope.
pro-euro, -are, -avi, -atum, care
for, manage, administer, at-
tend to.
pro-curro, -currere, -cucurri or
-curri, -cursum, run forward.
prodeo, -ire, -ivi or -ii, -itum
(pr6(d)-|-e6), come forward,
come forth, advance.
prodesse, infin. of prosum.
proditio, -onis (prodo), f., be-
trayal, treason, treachery.
proditor, -oris (prodo), m.,
traitor.
proditus, perf. pass. part, of
prodo.
pro-do, -dere, -didi, -ditum, give
up, betray; hand down, trans-
mit.
pro-duco, -ducere, -duxi, -duc-
tum, lead forth, lead out; pro-
long, extend. (Produce, prod-
uct.)
proelior, -ari, -atus sum (proe-
lium), fight.
proelium, proeli, n., battle, fight.
profectio, -onis (proficiscor), f.,
departure, setting out.
profectus, perf. part, of pro-
ficio.
profectus, perf. part, of pro-
ficiscor.
pro-fero, -ferre, -tuli, -latum,
bring forth, produce.
proficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectum
(pro -l-facio), effect, accomplish,
make. (Proficient.)
proficiscor, -ficisci, -fectus sum
(pro-, cf. facio), set out, depart,
proceed.
profiteer, -fiteri, -fessus sum
(pro-+fateor), promise, offer,
volunteer. (Profess.)
pro-fligo, -are, -avi, -atum,
overthrow, overcome. (Profli-
gate.)
pro-fluo, -fluere, -fluxi, — , flow
forth, flow.
pro-fugio, -fugere, -fugi, —
(pro-+fugi6), flee, escape.
profui, perf. ind. of prosum.
76
VOCABULARY
pro-gnatus, adj., descended,
sprung.
progredior, -gredi, -gressus sum
(pro + gradior, step), advance,
proceed. (Phogress.)
prohibeo, -hibere, -hibui, -hibi-
tum (pro + habeo), hold in
check, restrain, hinder; de-
fend, protect; shut o^, keep
off, repel. (Prohibit.)
proicio, -icere, -ieci, -iectum
(pro + iacio), throw, cast; throw
down, throw away, abandon.
(Project.)
pro-inde, adv., therefore.
pro-mineo, -minere, -minui, — ,
bend forward, project^ (Prom-
inent.)
promiscue (promiscuus), adv.,
promiscuously; in common.
promissus, -a, -um (prdmitto),
adj., allowed to grow, long,
flowing.
pro-moveo, -movere, -movi, -mo-
tum, m^ve forward, advance.
(Promote.)
promptus, -a, -um (promo,
bring forth), adj., ready, quick,
prompt.
promunturium, promuntiJri (pro-
mineo, jui/ori^), n., promon-
tory.
prone (pronus), adv., bending
forward, inclined. (Prone.)
pro-nuntio, -are, -avi, -atum,
announce, declare; pro-
N0T7NCB.
prope, adv., eomp. propius, sup.
prozime, near, alrnost.
pro-pello, -pellere, -puU, -pul-
sum, drive away, repel. (Pbo-
PEL, propulsion.)
propero, -are, -avI, -atum (pro-
perus, quick), hasten, hurry.
propinquitas, -tatis (propinquus).
f., nearness, propinquity;
relationship.
propinquus, -a, -um (prope),
adj., near, neighboring; re-
lated; as subst. propinquus,
-I, m., relative.
propior, propius (prope), adj.,
comp., nearer.
propius, eomp. of prope, adv.,
nearer,
pro-pond, -ponere, -posui, -posi-
tum, set forth, explain, de-
scribe; offer, propose; show,
display.
proprius, -a, -um (prope), adj.,
one's own, peculiar, character-
istic. (Proper.)
propter, prep, with ace, ore
account of.
propter-ea, adv., on that account,
on this account; propterea
quod, because.
propugnator, -toris (propugno),
m., defender (one who fights
for, or in front of).
pro-pugno, -are, -avi, -atum,
fight on the defensive, de-
fend oneself.
pro-pulso, -are, -avi, -atum
(intens. of propello), drive
away, ward off. (Propul-
sion.)
prora, -ae, f., prow; bow of a
ship.
pro-ruo, -mere, -rui, -rutum,
tear down, cast down.
pro-sequor, -sequi,-seciitus sum,
dep., follow, pursue. (Pros-
ecute.)
prospectus, -us (prospicio), m.,
view, prospect.
prospicio, -spicere, -spexi, -spec-
tum (pro + specio, look),
look forward, look out for,
provide for. (Prospect.)
VOCABULARY
77
pro-sterno, -sternere, -stravi,
-stratum, destroy, ruin. (Pros-
trate.)
pro-sum, prodesse, profui, —
(pro and earlier form pr6d +
sum), he serviceable, help.
pro-tego, -tegere, -texl, -tectum,
PROTECT.
pro-terreo, -terrere, -terrui, -ter-
ritum, jrighlcn off.
protinus (pr6+ tenus, as far as),
adv., al once, immediately.
pro-turbo, -are, -avi, -atum,
drive off, repulse. ,
provectus, perf. part, of pro-
veho.
pro-veho, -vehere, -vexi, -vec-
tum, carry, forward; pass.,
■put out to sea, set sail.
pro-venio, -venire, -veni, -ven-
tum, come forth, grow out.
proventus, -us (provenio), m.,
outcome; success (successful
outcome).
pro-video, -videre, -vidi, -visum,
foresee, provide for, look out
for.
provincia, -ae, f., province;
often the Province, referring to
the Roman province of Gaul.
provincialis, -e (provincia), of
the province, provincial, re-
ferring to the Roman prov-
ince of Gaul.
provisus, perf. part, of provideo.
pro-volo, -are, -avi, -atum, fly
forth, rush forth.
proxime, sup. of prope, adv.,
nearest, next; lately, recently.
proximus, -a, -um, sup. of
propior, adj., nearest, next,
following; last. (Proximity.)
prudentia, -ae (prudens for
providens, /oreseeinjf), t., fore-
sight, PRUDENCE.
Ptianii,-6rum, m. pi., the Ptianii,
an Aquitanian tribe.
puber or pubes, puberis, adj.,
adult, grown up.
publice (publicus), adv., pub-
licly, as a slate.
publico, -are, -avi, -atum (publi-
cus), make public property,
confiscate.
publicus, -a, -um (ptibes, youth,
citizens), adj., of the people,
of the stale, public ; res
piiblica, public affairs, the
commonwealth, the republic.
Piiblius, Publi, m., Pvblius, a
Roman praenomen, or first
name.
pudor, -doris, m., shame.
puer, pueri, m., boy; a pueris,
from boyhood.
puerilis, -e (puer), adj., of a
boy, yoxing. (Puerile.)
pugna, -ae, f., fi.ghl, battle.
(Pugnacious.)
pugno, -are, -avi, -atum (pugna),
fight, engage in battle.
pulcher, -chra, -chrum, adj.,
beautiful; noble.
PuUo, -onis, m., Pullo, the name
of a Roman centurion.
pulsus, perf. part, of pello.
pulsus, -us (pello), m., stroke;
remorum pulsus, handling of
the oars, rowing, stroke.
(Pulse.)
pulvis, -veris, m., dust. (Pul-
verize.)
puppis, puppis, f., stern of a ship.
purgatus, -a, -um (perf. part,
of piirgo), adj., blameless.
purge, -are, -avi, -atum (cf.
purus and ago), make clean,
excuse, exonerate. (Purge.)
puto, -are, -avi, -atum, think,
regard, consider, believe.
78
VOCABULARY
Pyrenaeus, -a, -um, adj., Ptre-
nean; Pyrenaei montes, the
Pyrenees, a range of moun-
tains between Spain and
Gaul (France).
Q
Q., abbreviation for Quintus, a
Roman first name.
qua (abl. of qui), adv., where,
by which way.
quadrageni, -ae, -a (quadra-
ginta), distr. num. adj., forty
each, forty apiece.
quadraginta (quattuor), num.
adj., indeel., forty.
quadringenti, -ae, -a (quattuor -t-
centum), adj., four hundred.
quaero, quaerere, quaesivi,
quaesitum, seek; ask, inquire.
quaestio, -onis (quaero), f.,
QUESTION, investigation, trial.
quaestor, -toris (quaero), m.,
QUAESTOR, a Roman official;
in the army, quartermaster
and paymaster.
quaesttts, -us (quaero), m.,
gain.
qualis, quale (cf. qui), interrog.
adj., of what kind. (Qual-
ity.)
quam (ace. of qui), adv. and
conj., how; than, as; quam
diu, as long as; with a super-
lative, as possible.
quam diu, see quam.
quam ob rem, used interroga-
tively and relatively, on ac-
count of which thing, for
which reason, wherefore, why.
quam-vis, adv., as much as you
wish, however much, however.
quando, adv., at any time,
ever.
quantopere ( = quanto opere),
adv., how greatly, how mvj;h.
quantus, -a, -um (quam), adj.,
interrog. and rel., how great?
how much? as great as, as
much as; with tantus, as.
quantus-vis, -avis, -umvis, adj.,
as great as you wish or please,
however great.
quare, or qua re, adv., where-
fore ? why ? on account of
which.
quartus, -a, -um (quattuor),
num. Sid}., fourth. (Quarter.)
quasi (quam + sJ), adv., as if.
quattuor, num. adj., indeel.,
four.
quattuordecim (quattuor + de-
cern), num. adj., indeel.,
fourteen.
-que, conj., enclitic, and.
quemadmodum, or quem ad
modum, adv., in what way,
how? as.
queror, queri, questus sum, dep.,
complain; complain ■ of, be-
wail. (Querulous.)
questus, perf. part, of queror.
qui, quae, quod, gen. cuius,
rel. and interrog. pron.; as
rel., who, which. See Introd.
158. As interrog., what?
what kind of a?
quicquam, see quisquam.
quicumque, quaecumque, quod-
cumque, indef. pron. and adj.,
whoever, whatever, whichever.
quid, see quis.
quidam, quaedam, quoddam or
quiddam, indef. adj. and
pron., u certain, a certain one.
quidem, adv., indeed, at least;
ne . . . quidem, not even.
quies, quietis, f., rest, quiet;
sleep.
VOCABULARY
79
quietus, -a, -um (quies), f.,
QDIET, peaceful.
quin (qui, abl., + ne, nol); eonj.;
why nol, by which nol; Ihal
rwl, Ihal, bul that; from, wilh-
oul; quin etiam, moreover,
nay mare.
quinam, quaenam, quodnam,
what in the world 1 what
■possible f
quincunx, -uncis, f., five-spot on
dice; in quincuncem, an
arrangement by fives, thus: —
quindecim (quinque + decern),
num. adj., indeol., fifteen.
quingenti, -ae, -a (quinque +
centum), num. adj., five hun-
dred.
quini, -ae, -a (quinque), distr.
num. adj., five apiece, five each.
quinquaginta (quinque), num.
adj., indecl., fifty.
quinque, num. adj., indeol., five.
quintus, -a, -um (quinque),
num. adj., fifth.
Quintus, -i (quintus), Quintus,
a Roman praenomen or first
name, abbreviated Q.
quis, quid, gen. cuius, interrog.
pron. who f what f quid, why f
quis or qui, quae or qua, qtiid or
quod, gen. cuius, indef. pron.
and adj., any one, anything,
any.
quisnam, quaenam, quidnam,
gen. cuiusnam, interrog. pron.,
who, pray ? what in the world ?
quispiam, quaepiam, quidpiam,
and as adj., quodpiam, gen.
cuiuspiam, indef. pron. and
adj., any one, anything; as
adj., any.
quisquam, quicquam, indef.
pron., any one, anything.
quisque, quaeque, quidque, or
quodque, gen. cuiusque, indef.
pron. and adj., each, each one,
each man.
quisquis, quicquid, indef. rel.
pron., whoever, whatever.
qui-vis, quaevis, quidvis or
quodvis, gen. cuiusvis, indef.
pron. and adj., any one you
wish, anything you wish.
quo (qui), rel., interrog., and
indef. adv., whither, to which
place, where, anywhere.
quo (qui), conj., in order that,
that, used especially with
comparatives; quo minus,
that not; often best trans-
lated by from with a parti-
ciple.
quoad (quo + ad), conj., as long
as; until, till.
quod (qui), conj., because; as
to the fact that, that.
quominu^, see quo.
quoniam (quom = cum + iam),
conj., since, because,- inas-
much as.
quoque, adv., also, too.
quoqueversus, or quoque ver-
sus, adv., in all directions.
quot, indecl. adj., as many as.
quotannis (quot, cf. annus),
adv., every year, yearly.
quotiens (quot), interrog. adv.,
liow often f as often as.
R
radix, radicis, f., root; of a
moimtain, foot, base. (Radi-
cal.)
rado, radere, rasi, rasum, shave,
(Razor,, erase.)
80
VOCABULARY
raeda, -ae, f., wagon with four
wheels.
ramus, -I, m., branch, bough.
(Ramification.)
rapiditas, -tatis (rapidus, swift),
f., swiftness, rapidity.
rapina, -ae (rapio), f., pillag-
ing, ■plundering, rapine.
rarus, -a, -um, adj., scattered,
here and there; rare.
rasus, perf. part, of rado.
ratio, -onis (reor, reckon), f.,
reckoning, account; way,
means, plan, arrangement;
regard, consideration; knowl-
edge, theory; reason, ground.
(Ration.^l.)
ratis, ratis, f. raft.
Rauraci, -orum, m. pi., the
Rauraci, a people living on
the Rhine.
re- and red-, used in composi-
tion, back, again.
rebellio, -onis (rebellis, from
re- and bellum), f., renewal of
fighting, uprising, revolt, re-
bellion.
re-cedo, -cedere, -cessi, — ,
fut. part, recessurus, draw
back, withdraw; recede.
recens, recentis, adj., fresh,
new; recent.
re-censeo, -censere, -censui,
— , review.
receptaculum, -i (recepto, in-
tens. of recipio), n., plaj:e of
refuge, retreat. (Receptacle.)
receptus, perf. part, of recipio.
receptus, -us (recipio), m., re-
treat.
recessus, -us (recedo), • m.,
retreat; means of retreat.
recido, -cidere, recidi, — , fut.
part, recasurus (re- + cado),
fall back; be reduced.
recipio, -cipere, -cepi, -ceptum
(re- + capio), take back, re-
cover; admit, receive; se re-
cipere, retreat; recover one-
self. (Reception.)
recito, -are, -avi, -atum, read
aloud, recite.
re-clino, -are, -avi, -atum, bend
back; pass, and reflexive, se
reclinare, lean back (bend one-
self back), recline.
recfe (rectus), adv., rightly;
bravely.
rectus, -a, -um (perf.- part, of
rego), adj., straight. (Rec-
tify.)
recupero, -are, -avi, -atum (re-,
cf . capio) , recover, regain. (Re-
cuperate.)
recuso, -are, -avi, -atum (re-, cf.
causa), refuse, reject; object.
redactus, perf. part of redigo.
redditus, perf. part, of reddo.
red-do, -dere, -didi, -ditum, give
back, return; render, make;
appoint.
redemptus, perf. part, of redimo.
red-eo, redire, redii, reditum,
go back, return; sink back,
slope back; be referred; be
reduced.
redigo, -igere, -egj, -actum
(red — Hago), drive back; re-
duce; render, make.
redimo, -imere, -emi, -emptum
(red- + emo), buy, purchase;
buy up, farm (of revenues).
(Redeem, redemption.)
redintegro, -are, -a'ri, -atum
(red- +-integer, whole), renew,
restore.
reditio, -onis (redeo), f., re-
turning, return.
reditus, -lis (redeo), m., re-
turning, return.
VOCABULARY
81
Redones, -um, m. pi., the Redo-
nes, a tribe living in north-
western Gaul.
re-duc6, -ducere, -duxi, -ductum,
lead back, bring back; draw
back, extend back. (Reduce,
REDUCTION.)
refectus, perf. part, of reficio.
re-fero, -ferre, rettuli, relatum,
bring back, bring, carry back;
announce, report; kepeb; pe-
dem referre, retreat; gratiam
referre, return gratitude, make
requital. (Relate.)
reficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectum
(re- + facio), make over, re-
pair; refresh. (Refectory.)
refractus, perf. part, of re-
fringo.
refringo, -fringere, -fregi, -frac-
tum (re- + frango), 6re<jfc
down, break.
re-fugio, -fugere, -fugi, — , flee
back, flee. (Refuge.)
Re^nus, -I, m., Reginu^, sur-
name of C. Antistius Regmus,
one of Caesar's lieutenants.
regio, -onis (rego, direct), f.,
direction; region, territory;
recta regione, in a direct line;
parallel to.
regius, -a, -um (rex), adj., royal.
regno, -are, -kvi, -atum (reg-
num), reign, be king.
regnum, -i (cf. rego), n., royal
power; kingdom, reign; ab-
solute authority.
rego, regere, re:d, rectum,
direct; control, manage.
reicio, -icere, -iecl, -iectum,
(re-+iaci6), thr6w back, hurl
back; drive back, repulse;
throw away. (Reject.)
re-languesc6, -languescere, -lan-
gui, — , become feeble.
relatus, perf. part, of refero.
re-lego, -are, -avi, -atum, banish.
(Relegate.)
relictus, perf. part, of relinquo.
religio, -onis, f., religion, re-
ligious observance; supersti-
tion; scruple.
re-linqu6, -linquere, -liqui, -lic-
tum (re-+linqu6), leave be-
hind, leave, relinquish; de-
sert, abandon; leave off, give
up; in pass, be left, remain.
reliquus, -a, -um (relinquo),
adj., left, remaining, the re-
maining, the rest of.
re-maneo, -manere, -mansi,
-mansum, remain behind, re-
main.
remex, remigis (remus + ago),
m., rower.
remigo, -are, — . — (remex),
row.
re-migro, -are, -avi, -atum,
move back, go back.
re-miniscor, -minisci, — (cf.
me-min-i), dep., rem^mher,
recollect. (Reminiscence.)
remissus, -a, -um (perf. part,
of remitto), adj., relaxed, mild.
(Remiss.)
re-mitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis-
sum, send back, hurl back;
relax, diminish, remit; set free.
re-moUesco, re-moUescere, — ,
— (cf. mollis), become soft,
become weak or effeminate.
remotus, -a, -um (part, of
removed), adj., distant, he-
mote.
re-moveo, -movere, -mo^, -mo-
tum, move away, send away;
remove, dismiss.
re-muneror, -ari, -atus sum
(cf. munus), dep., reward,
remunerate.
82
VOCABULARY
remus, -i, m., oar.
Remus, -I, m., one of the Rcmi;
pi., Remi, -orum, the Remi,
a Belgian tribe,
reno, -onis, m., reindeer hide.
renovo, -are, -avi, -atum (re-
+ nOVUs), RENEW.
re-nuntio, -are, -avi, -atum.
bring back word, report, an-
nounce.
re-peUo, -pellere, reppuli, re-
pulsum, drive hack, kepel,
REPULSE.
repente (repens, sudden), adv.,
suddenly.
repentinus, -a, -um (repens.
sudden), adj., sudden, iin-
expecled.
reperio, -perire, repperi, re-
pertum, find out, find; dis-
cover, learn; invent, originate.
re-peto, -petere, -petivi or -petii,
-petitum, ask back, ask again;
exact punishment.
re-pleo, -plere, -ple'rt, -pletum,
fill full. (Replete.)
re-porto, -are, -avi, -atum, carry
back. (Report.)
re-posc6, -poscere, — , — , de-
mand back, demand.
re-praesento, -are, -avi, -atum
(ef. praesens), do at once,
do immediately.
re-prehendo, -prehendere, -pre-
heniU, -prehensum, hold back:
chide, criticise, blame. (Rep-
rehend, reprehensible.)
repressus, perf. part, of re-
primo.
reprimo, -primere, -pressi, -pres-
sum (re- -I- premo), hold in
check, restrain. (Repress.)
re-pudio, -are, -avi, -atum (cf.
pes), reject, scorn. (Repddi-
-iTE.)
re-pugno, -are, -art, -atum,
fight against, resist, oppose;
be opposed to. (Repugnant.)
repulsus, perf. part, of repello.
require, -quirere, -quisivi, -qui-
situm (re-+ quaero), seek, de-
mand; long for. (Require.)
res, rei, f., thing, matter, affair;
transaction, business, dealing;
res militaris, warfare, art of
war; res novae, a revolution;
res publica, republic, state,
commonwealth; res gestae,
deeds, exploits.
re-scindo, -scindere, -scidi, -scis-
sum, cut down, tear down, de-
stroy. (Rescind.)
re-scisc6, -sciscere, -scivi or
-scii, -scitum, find out, learn.
re-scribo, -scribere, -scrips!,
-scriptum, enroll; transfer.
re-servo, -are, -avi, -atum, keep
back, KESEKVE, keep.
re-sideo, -sidere, -sedi, — (re-
+ sedeo), remain behind, be
left; reside in, be vested in.
re-sido, -sidere, -sedi, — , settle
down, becotne quiet.
re-sisto, -sistere, -stiti, — , re-
main behind, stay; resist,
withstand, oppose.
respicio, -spicere, -speri, -spec-
tum (re- + specie, look), look
back; consider, regard. (Re-
spect.)
re-spondeo, -spondere, -spondi,
-sponsum, answer, reply, re-
spond.
responsum, -i (respondeo), n.,
reply, answer, response.
res publica, see res.
re-spu6, -spuere, -spui, — ,
reject.
re-stingu6, -stinguere, -sGna,
-stinctum, put out, quench.
VOCABULARY
83
re-stitu6, -stituere, -stitm, -sti-
tutum, restore, renew; re-
build. (Restitution.)
retentus, perf. part, of retineo.
retineo, -tinere, -tinui, -tentum
(re-+tene6), hold back, re-
strain, RETAIN.
re-traho, -trahere, -traxi, -trac-
tum, drag back, bring back.
(Retract.)
re-vell6, -vellere, -velli, -vul-
sum, pull back, pull up. (Re-
vulsion.)
reversus, perf. part, of reverter.
re-vertor, -verti, perf. act. re-
vert!, fut. part, reversurus,
dep., except in the perfect
stem, turn back, return. (Re-
vert, reverse.)
re-vincio, -vincire, -viim, vinc-
tum, bind fast, bind, fasten.
re-voc6, -are, -avi, -atum, call
back, recall. (Revoke.)
rex, regis, m., king. (Regal.)
Rhenus, -i, m., tlie Rhine.
Rhodanus, -i, m., the Rhone.
ripa, -ae, f., bank of a river.
rivus, -I, m., stream, brook.
(Rivulet.)
robur, roboris, n., oak.
rogo, -are, -avi, -atum, ask, beg,
request.
Roma, -ae, f., Rome.
Romanus, -a, -um (Roma), adj.,
Roman; as subst., Romanus,
-i, m., a Roman; pi., the
Romans.
Roscius, Rosci, m., Roseius,
gentile name of L. Roscius,
one of Caesar's lieutenants.
rostrum, -i (rodo, gnaw), n.,
beak of a ship.
rota, -ae, f., wheel. (Rotate,
rotation.)
rubus, -1, m., bramble-bush.
Rufus, -I, m., Rufus, surname
of P Sulpicius Rufus, one
of Caesar's lieutenants.
rumor, -oris, m., rumor, report.
riipes, rupls (rumpo), f., clif,
rock.
rursus (for revorsus from re-
verto), adv., again, anew; in
turn, on the other hand.
Ruteni, -orum, m. pi., the Ruleni,
a tribe of central Gaul.
Rutilus, -I, m., Rulilus, sur-
name of M. Sempronius Ru-
tilus, one of Caesar's officers.
S
Sabinus, -I, m., Sabinus, sur-
name of Q. Titurius Sabinus,
one of I Caesar's lieutenants.
Sabis, Sabis, m., the Sabis
(modem Sambre), a river in
Belgic Gaul, a tributary of
the Mosa (Meuse).
sacerdos, -dotis (sacer, cf. do),
m. and f., priest, priestess.
(Sacerdotal.)
sacramentum, -i (sacro), n.,
oaih. (Sacrament.)
sacrificium, sacrifi'ci (sacra, cf.
facio), n., sacrifice.
saepe, comp. saepius, sup.
saepissime, adv., often, fre-
quently.
saepenumero, or saepe numero,
adv., often, frequently.
saepes, saepis, f., hedge.
saevio, saevire, saevii, saevi-
tum (saevus, fierce), rage, be
violent.
sagitta, -ae, f., arrow.
Sagittarius, sagittari (sagitta),
m., archer, bowman.
sagulum, -i (dim. of sagum), n.,
military doak.
84
VOCABULARY
saltus, -us, m., a wood; pass
through mountains.
salus, salutis, f., safely, wel-
fare; health. (Salutary.)
Samarobriva, -ae, f., Samaro-
briva, a town of the Ambiani.
sancio, sancire, sanxi, sanctum,
make sacred; ordain, enact.
(Sanction.)
sanctus, -a, -um (sancio), adj.,
sacred, solemn. (Sanctify.)
sanguis, -guinis, m., blood.
(Sanguinary.)
sanitas, -tatis (sanus, sound),
f., soundness; sanity; good
sense.
sand, -are, -avi, -atum (sanus),
make sound, remedy.
Santones, -um, or Santoni,
-orum, m. pi., the Santones
or Santoni, a tribe of central
Gaul.
sanus, -a, -um, adj., sound, sane.
sapid, sapere, sapiirt, — , taste;
have taste; be sensible, under-
stand.
sarcina, -ae (sarcio), -f., pack;
pi., baggage.
sarcio, sarcire, sarsi, sartum,
patch; mend, repair. (Sar-
torial.)
sarmentum, -I, n., twig; pi.
bundle of twigs, fagot.
satis, adv. and indeel. noun:
as adv., enough, sufficiently,
somewhat; as noun, suffi-
ciency, enough.
satis-facio, -facere, -feci, -fac-
tum, satisfy, give satisfaction;
make restitution; apologize.
satisfactio, -onis (satisfacio), f.,
satisfaction, apology.
saucius, -a, -um, adj., wounded;
as subst., saucius, sauci, m.,
wounded man.
saxum, -i, n., rock.
scalae, -arum (scando, dimh),
f. pi., ladder, in military lan-
guage, scaling-ladder.
Scaldis, Scaldis, m., the Scaldis,
a river in Belgie Gaul, modern
Scheldt.
scapha, -ae, f., ski§, small
boat.
sceleratus, -a, -um (of. scelus),
adj., wicked.
scelus, -leris, n., crime, tvicked-
ness.
scienter (sciens), adv., skilfuUy.
scientia, -ae (of. scio), f.,
knowledge, skill, science.
scindo, scindere, scidi, scissum,
tear; tear down, break down.
(Rescind.)
scio, scire, scivi, scitum, know,
understand.
Scorpio, -onis, m., scorpion, in
military language applied to
a hurling-engine.
sciibo, scribere, scrips!, scrip-
tum, write. (Inscriee, in-
scription.)
scrobis, scrobis, m. and f., pit,
pitfcdl.
sciitum, -1, n., shield, buckler.
se, sese, see sui.
se-, sed-, particle used in com-
position, apart from, apart,
without. '
sebum, -i, n., tallow, fat.
seed, secare, secui, sectum,
cut. (Section.)
secreto (secretus), adv., pri-
vately, in secret.
sectio, -onis (seco), f., booty.
sector, -ari, -atus sum (intens.
of sequor), dep., pursue, hunt
for.
sectura, -ae (seed), f., cutting,
digging; quarry, mine.
VOCABULARY
85
secundum (sequor), prep, with
ace, following, along; accord-
ing to; besides.
secundus, -a, -um, comp. se-
cundior, sup. secundissimus
(sequor), adj., following, next,
SECOND.; favorable, successful.
securis, securis (seed), f., axe;
metaphorically, power, author-
ity.
sed, conj., but; but yet.
sedecim (sex + decem), num.
adj. indecl., sixteen.
sedes, sedis (sedeo), f., seal;
place of abode, dwelling, home.
seditio, -onis (sed-, cf. eo), f.,
dissension, revolt, sedition.
seditiosus, -a, -um (seditio),
adj., SEDITIOUS, rebellious.
Sedulius, Sedu'li, m., SedtiMus,
a chief of the Lemnovices.
Sediini, -drum, m. pi., the
Seduni, a tribe living among
the Alps.
Sedusii, -orum, m. pi., the Se-
dusii, a tribe of the Germans.
seges, segetis, f., crop, grain-
field.
Segni, -orum, m. pi., the Segni,
a German tribe, living in
Belgic Gaul.
Segontiaci, -orum, m. pL, the
Segontiad, a tribe of Britain.
Segovax, -vactis, m., Segovax,
the name of a Briton.
Segusiavi, -orum, m. pi., the
Segusiavi, a tribe living in
central Gaul.
semel, adv., once; semel atque
iterum, again and again.
sementis, -ntis (semen, seed),
f., sowing, planting.
semita, -ae, f., path.
semper, adv., always, continu-
ally.
Sempronius, Sempronl, m.,
Sempronius, gentile name of
M. Sempronius Rutilus, an
officer in Caesar's army.
senator, -toris (senex), m.,
SENATOR.
senatus, -us (senex), m.,
SENATE.
senex, senis, m., old man.
(Senior.)
seni, -ae, -a, distr. num. adj.,
six each, six apiece.
Senones, -um, m. i>l.,the Senones,
a tribe living in central Gaul,
near the Sequana (Seine).
sententia, -ae (sentio), f.,
opinion, view; decision, judg-
ment; purport. (Sentence.)
sentio, sentire, sensi, sensum,
perceive, think, judge, know.
(Sense.)
sentis, sentis, m., thorn^bush,
bramble-bu^h.
separatim (separatus), adv.,
SEPARATELY, apart, privately.
separatus, -a, -um (parti of
separd), adj., separate.
se-paro, -are, -avl, -atum, sep-
ABATE.
septem, num. adj. indecl., seven.
septentrio, -dnis (septem + trio,
plough-ox), m., usually used
in the pi. septentridnes, -um,
the seven plough-oxen, a name
applied to the constellation of
the Great Bear, or ."Dipper";
the north.
Septimus, -a, -um (septem),
num. adj., seventh.
septingenti, -ae, -a (septem +
centum), num. adj., seven hun-
dred.
septuaginta (septem), num. adj.,
indecl. seventy.
sepultura, -ae (sepelid), f., burial.
86
VOCABULARY
Sequana, -ae, f., the Sequana
river, modern Seine.
Sequanus, -a, -um, adj., Se-
quanian; as subst., Sequanus,
-i, a Sequanian; pi., the
SeqvAinians, the Sequani, a
people living in the eastern
part of Gaul.
sequor, sequi, secutus sum,
dep., follow, ailend; pursue;
lake advarUage of; select,
choose; attach oneself to. (Se-
quence.)
Ser., abbreviation for Serrius,
a Roman first name.
sermo, -onis, m., conversation,
talk. (Sermon.)
sero (serus), adv., too late, late.
sero, serere, sevi, satum, sow,
plant.
Sertorius, Sertoli, m., Serlorius,
gentile name of Q. . Sertorius,
a, Roman leader of the popu-
lar party.
servilis, -e (servus), adj., ser-
vile, of the slaves.
servio, -ire, -ii, -Hum (servus),
be slave of, foUow, serve.
servitfis, -tutis (servus), f.,
slavery, servitude.
servo, -are, -avi, -atum, save,
keep, maintain; keep watch.
(Preserve.)
servus, -i, m., slave, serf. (Ser-
vant.)
sescenti = sezcenti.
sese, see sui.
sesqui-pedalis, -e, adj., a foot
and a half in thickness.
setius, adv, comp., otherwise,
less; nihilo setius, none the
less, nevertheless.
seu, see sive.
severitas, -tatis (severus), f.,
strictness, severity.
se-voc6, -are, -a^, -atum, call
apart, call aside.
sex, num. adj. indecl., six.
(Sextette. )
sexaginta (sex), num. adj.
indeel., sixty.
sexcenti, -ae, -a (sex-1- centum),
num. adj., six hundred.
Sextius, Sexti, m., Sextius,
gentile name of P. Sextius
Ba^ulus, a centurion in Cae-
sar's army; and of T. Sextius,
one of Caesar's legati.
Sextus, -i, m., Sextus, a Roman
first name.
si, conj., if, whether; quod si,
but if, and if.
Sibuzates, -um, m. pi., the
Sibuzales, a tribe of Aqui-
tania.
sic, adv., thus, so, in this way;
as follows.
siccitas, -tatis (siccus, dry), {.,
dryness, drouth.
sic-ut, or sic-uti, adv., just iis,
as.
sidus, sideris, n., constellation.
signifer, signiferi (signum +
fero), m., standard-bearer.
significatio, -onis (signified), f.,
sign, signal. (Signification.)
signified, -are, -avI, -atum (sig-
num, cf. facio), make a sign;
show, indicate. (Signify.)
signum, -i, n., sign, signal;
standard.
Sllanus, -i, m., Silanvs, sur-
name of M. Sllanus, a lieu-
tenant in Caesar's army.
silentium, silenti, n., silence.
Snius, Sili, m., Silius, gentile
name of T. Silius, one of
Caesar's tribunes.
silva, -ae, f., wood, forest.
(Sylvan.)
VOCABULARY
87
silvestris, -e (silva), adj.,
wooded.
similis, -e, adj., like, similar.
similitudo, -tudiais (similis), f.,
similarity, resemblance. (Si-
militude.)
simul, adv., at the same time,
at once; simul atque (and
simul), as soon as; simul
. . . simul, both . . . and;
■partly . . . partly. (Simul-
taneous.)
simulacrum, -i (simulo), n.,
likeness, image.
simulatio, -onis (simulo), f.,
pretence, deceit. (Simulation.)
simul atque, see simul.
simulo, -are, -avi, -atum (simi-
lis), pretend, simulate.
simultas, -tatis (simul), f., ri-
valry, hostility.
sin (si+ne), conj., but if.
sincere (sincerus), adv., sin-
cerely.
sine, prep, ■with abl., vnlhovi.
(Sinecure.)
singillatim (singuli), adv., one
by one, individually, singly.
singularis, -e (singuli), adj.,
single, one by one; singular,
extraordinary.
singuli, -ae, -a, distr. num. adj.,
one each, one by one; separate,
SINGLE.
sinister, -tra, -trum, adj., left;
as subst., sinistra, -ae (so.
manus), f., left hand. (Sinis-
ter.)
sinistra, see sinister.
sinistrorsus (sinister + vorsus =
versus), adv., (turned) to the
left.
situs, -us (sino), m., situation,
location, site.
sive or seu (si+ve), conj.,
or if; sIve (seu) . . . sive
(seu), if ... or if, whether
or, either . . . or.
socer, soceri, m., father-in-law.
societas, -tatis (socius), f.,
alliance. (Society.)
socius, soci (cf. sequor), m.,
, follower, ally; pi., allies.
sol, solis, m., sun. (Solar.)
solaciimi, solaci (solor, console),
n., consolation, solace.
soldurius, soldu'ri, m., follower,
retainer.
soleo, solere, solitus sum, semi-
dep., be accustomed.
solitudo, -tudinis (solus), f., sol-
itude, vdlderness, waste.
soUertia, -ae (sollers, skilful),
f., skill.
sollicito, -are, -kvi, -atum (solli-
citus), excite, arouse; tempt,
solicit.
sollicittido, -tiidinis (sollicitus),
f., anxiety, solicitude.
solum, -i, n., ground, soil; of a
ditch, bottom.
solum (solus), adv., only; non
solum . . . sed etiam, not
only . . . but also.
solus, -a, -um, gen., solius, adj.,
only, alone. (Sole.)
solvo, solvere, solvi, soliitum
(se-+lu6, loose), loose; cast
off, set sail. (Dissolve, solu-
tion.)
sonitus, -us (sono), m., sound.
sonus, -i, m., sound.
soror, sororis, f., sister. (Soror-
ity.)
sors, sortis, f., lot, chance.
Sotiates, -um, m. pL, the Soliatesi
a tribe of Aquitania.
spatium, spati, n., space, dis-
tance; space of time, interval;
duration.
88
VOCABULARY
species, -ei (specio), f.,
appearance, show, pretence;
ad speciem, for show; kind,
sort. (Species.)
specto, -are, -avi, -atum (intens.
of specio), look at, regard;
face. (Spectator.)
speculator, -toris (speculor), m.,
spy, scout.
speculatorius, -a, -um (specu-
lator), adj., spying, scouting;
speculatorium navigium, spy-
boat.
speculor, -ari, -atus sum (spe-
cula, watch-tower), dep., spy.
spero, -are, -avi, -atum (spes),
hope, expect.
spes, spei, f., hope, expecta-
tion.
spiritus, -us (spiro), m., breath,
spirit; pi., arrogance, pride,
haughtiness; confidence.
spoUd, -are, -avi, -atum (spo-
lium), strip, despoil.
sponte, abl., of obsolete noun
spons, adv., used with sua,
of one's own accord, volun-
tarily; by one's own efforts.
stabilio, -ire, -ivi, -itum (sta-
bilis), make steady; fix.
stabilitas, -tatis (stabilis), f.,
steadiness, firmness, stabiI/-
ITY.
statim (old ace., ef. sto), adv.,
on the spot, at once, imme-
diately.
static, -onis (sto), f., station,
post; picket, guard; in sta-
tidne, in stationibus, on
guard.
status, statuere, statui, statu-
tum (status, position), place;
determine, resolve; judge,
think; decide, pass judgment.
(Statute.)
statura, -ae (sto), f., stature,
height.
status, -us (sto), m., condition,
status.
stimulus, -i, m., goad; in mili-
tary language, applied to
sharp points fastened in
blocks of wood, which were
sunk in the ground, caltrops.
(Stimulus.)
stipendiarius, -a, -um (stlpen-
dium), adj., tributary; as
subst., stipendiarius, -diari,
m., tributary, dependent, sub-
ject. (Stipendiary.)
stipendium, -pendi (stips, coin
+ pend6, pay), n., tribute.
(Stipend.)
stipes, stipitis, m., trunk of a
tree; stake.
stirps, stirpis, f., stem; race,
stock.
sto, stare, steti, statum, stand;
stand by.
stramentum, -i (stemo, strew),
n., straic; pack-saddle.
strepitus, -us (strepo), noise, up-
roar.
studeo, studere, studui, — , be
eager, be desirous; give atten-
tion lo, desire. (Study, stu-
dent.)
studiose (studiosus), adv.,
eagerly, busily. (Studiously.)
studium, studi (studeo), n.,
eagerness, desire, diligence;
good-will; pursuit. (Study.)
stultitia, -ae (stultus), f., folly.
sub, prep, with ace. and abl.,
(1) with ace., under, up to; to-
wards, near, just before;
(2) with abl., under, at the fool
of. See Introd. 143, 2. (Sub-
master, etc.)
subactus, perf. part, of subigo.
VOCABULARY
89
sub-dolus, -a, -um, adj., crafty,
cunning.
sub-diico, -ducere, -duxi, -duc-
tum, lead up, lead off; draw
up on shore, (of ships) beach.
subductio, subductionis (sub-
dued), f., hauling up of ships
on land.
sub-eo, -ire, -ii, -itum, go under;
come up to, approach; undergo,
suffer.
subicio, -icere, -ieci, -iectum
(sub + iacio), hurl from below;
place underneath; make sub-
ject, expose to.
subiectus, -a, -um (part, of
subicio), adj., lying near,
adjacent. (Subject.)
subigo, -igere, -egl, -actum (sub-
+ ago), drive under, reduce,
subject.
subito (sttbitus), adv., sud-
denly.
subitus, -a, -um (part, of subed),
adj., sudden.
sublatus, see tollo.
sub-levo, -are, -avi, -atum, lift
up, support; relieve, aid.
sublica, -ae, f., pile, stake.
sub-luo, -luere, — , -Wtum,
wash.
sub-ruo, -mere, -rm, -rutum,
undermine.
sub-sequor, -sequi, secutus
sum, follow after, follow up,
follow closely; succeed. (Sub-
sequent.)
subsidium, subsi'di (of. subsi-
de), n., reserve, reinforcement;
aid, help, resource. (Subsidy.)
sub-sido, -sidere, -sedi, -sessum,
remain behind.
sub-sisto, -sistere, -stiti, — ,
cause to stand, make a stand,
halt. (Subsist.)
sub-sum, -esse, — , — , be near,
he at hand.
sub-traho, -trahere, -traxi, -trac-
tum, withdraw, lake away
secretly. (Subtract.)
subvectio, -tionis (subveho), f.,
transportation.
sub-veho, -vehere, -vexi, -vec-
tum, bring up.
sub-venio, -venire, -veni, -ven-
tum, com,e under, come to the
help of.
suc-cedo, -cedere, -cessi, -ces-
sum, come up, approach;
SUCCEED to, take the place of,
come next to.
succendo, -cendere, -cendi,
-censum (sub +cande6), set
fire lo (from below), kindle,
set on fire.
succido, -cidere, -cidi, -cisum
(sub + caedo), cut down.'
suc-cumb6, -cumbere, -cubui,
— (sub + cumbo), yield, suc-
cumb.
succurro, -currere, -curri, -cur-
sum (sub + curro), run under,
run to the help of. (Succour.)
sudis, sudis, f., stake.
sudor, -oris, m., sweat; hardlabor.
Suebus, -a, -um, adj., of the
Suebi, Swabian; as subst.,
Sueba, -ae, f., a Swabian
woman; Suebi, -drum, m. pL,
the Suebi, the Swabians.
Suessiones, -um, m. pi., the
Suessiones, a tribe of the
Belgians,
sufficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectum
(sub + facid), suffice, endure.
suffodio, -fodere, -fodi, -fossum
(sub + fodio), slab underneath,
stab in the belly.
sufFragium, suffragi, n., vote.
(Suffrage.)
90
VOCABULARY
Sugambri, -orum, m. pi., the
Sugambri, a tribe of the Ger-
mans.
suggestus, -us (suggero, build
lip), platform.
sui, sibi, se or sese (nom.
wantir^), reflex, pron., hii:i-
sdf, herself, itself; pi., them-
selves; him, her, it; pi.,
them, they.
Sulla, -ae, m., Svlla, surname of
L. Cornelius Sulla, dictator
from 81 to 79 B.C.
Sulpicius, Sulpi'cl, m., Sulpicius,
gentile name of P. Sulpicius
Rufus, one of Caesar's lieu-
tenants.
sum, esse, fui, — . fut. part,
futurus, be, come to pass.
summa, -ae (summus), f., sum,
total; control, management,
conduct.
sununinistro, -are, -avi, -atum
(sub+ministro, serve), supply,
furnish.
summitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis-
sum (sub + mitto), lei down;
send as aid, help; intrans.,
aid, help. (Submit.)
summoTed, -movere, -movi,
-motum (sub + moveo), move
hack, remove, repulse.
summus, -a, -um (see superus).
sumo, sumere', sumpsi, sump-
tum, lake; take to oneself, as-
sume; undertake; supplicium
sumere, inflict punishment.
sumptuosus, -a, -um (siimptus),
adj., expensive, costly, sumptu-
ous.
sumptus, -us (slimo), m., ex-
pense.
superbe (superbus, proud), adv.
proudly, arrogantly. (Superb,
SUPEEBLY.)
superior, superius, see superus.
(Superior.)
supero, -are, -avi, -atum (super),
he superior; surpass; conquer,
ricfcnl, rise aboi'e; surrirc.
super-sedeo, -sedere, -sedl,
-sessum, refrain, from.
super-sum, -esse, -fui, — , be
over, remain, be left; survive.
superus, -a, -um (super), adj.,
high, above. Comp. superior,
higher, upper, superior; former;
more powerful. Sup. supre-
mus or summus, highest,
greatest, very great, m^ost im-
portant; as subst., summum,
-1, n., top, end.
suppeto, -petere, -peSvi or -petii,
-petitum (sub + peto), be at
hand.
supplementum, -i (suppled),
n., reinforcement. (Supple-
ment.)
supplex, -plicis (cf. supplied,
kneel), adj., used as subst., m.
and f., SUPPLIANT. (Suppli-
cant.)
supplicatid. -onis (supplied,
kneel), f., thanksgiving.
suppUeiter (supplex), adv., sup-
PLIANTLT, humbly.
supplicium, suppli'ei (supplex),
n., punishment, execviion.
supporto, -are, -avi, -atum
(sub -1- porto), bring, provide.
(Support.)
supra, adv. and prep, with ace. :
(1) as adv., above; before,
previously; (2) as prep.,
above; before.
suseipio, -cipere, -cepi, -eeptum
(subs + capio), undertake,
begin; take on oneself, a^ssume.
suspectus, -a, -um, adj., sus-
pected.
VOCABULARY
91
suspicio, -onis (sub + specio), f.,
SUSPICION.
suspicor, -ari, -atus sum (cf.
suspicio), suspect.
sustento, -are, -avi, -atum
(intens. of sustineo), hold oul,
sustain, endure.
sustineo, -tinere, -tinui, -ten-
turn (subs + teneo), hold oul,
bear, endure; check; hold out
against, withstand. (Sustain.)
sustuli, perf. of toUo.
suus, -a, -um (cf. sui), j)oss.
ad]"., his, her, its, one's,
their; his own, etc.; with
locus, favorable, advantageous;
with dementia, customary;
as subst., sui, -orum, m. pi.,
his men, their men; sua, -orum,
n. pi., his property, their prop-
erty, etc.
T
T., abbreviation for Titus, a
Roman first name.
tabernaculum, -i (dim. of ta-
berna, shelter), n., tent. (Tab-
ernacle.)
tabula, -ae, f., board, tablet; list.
(Table.)
tabulatum, -i (tabula), n., floor;
story.
taceo, tacere, tacui, ta'citum, be
silent, be silent about.
tacitus, -a, -um (part, of taceo),
adj., silent. (Tacit, Taci-
turn.)
talea, -ae, f., rod, bar.
talis, tale, adj., sv/:h.
tam, adv., so, so very.
tamen, adv., yet, still, neverthe-
less, however.
Tamesis, Tamesis, m., the
Tamesis, modern Thames.
tametsi (tamen + etsi), conj.,
although, though.
tandem (tam), adv., at length;
in questions, pray.
tango, tangere, tetigl, tactum,
touch; border on. (Tangible.)
tantopere (tanto + opere), adv.,
so greatly, so much, very greatly.
tantulus, -a, -um (dim. of
tantus), adj., so small, so
slight, so unimportant.
tantum (aco. of tantus), adv.,
only; tantum modo, only.
tantum modo, see tantum.
tantundem (tantusdem), adv.,
so mux:h, so far.
tantus, -a, -um (tam), adj.,
so great, so much; tantus
. . . quantus, as great . . .
as, as mu^h . . .as; tanti
esse, be of so great value.
Tarbelli, -orum, m. pi., the
Tarbelli, a people of Aquitania.
tarde, comp. tardius, sup. tar-
dissime (tardus), adv., slowly,
tardily.
tardo, -are, -avi, -atum (tardus),
hinder, slop, retard, check.
tardus, -a, --um, adj., slow.
(Tardy.)
Tarusates, -um, m. pi., the
Tarusates, a people of Aqui-
tania.
Tasgetius, Tasge'a, m., Tasge-
tius, a chief of the Carnutes.
taurus, -i, m., bull.
Taximagulus, -i, m., Taximag-
vlus, a chief of the Britons,
taxus, -i, f., yew-tree.
Tectosages, -um, m. pi., the
Tectosages, a GalUc tribe,
Uving in the Roman province
of Gaul,
tectum, -i (tego), n., roof;
dwelling, house.
92
VOCABULAEY
tegimentum, -i (tego), n., cover-
ing.
tego, tegere, texi, tectum, cover;
PKOTECT.
telum, -i, n., dart, spear, javelin.
temerarius, -a, -um (temere),
adj., rash, reckless.
temere, adv., blindly, rashly;
without good reason.
temeritas, -tatis (temere), f.,
rashness, tembeitt.
temo, -monis, m., -pole of a
chariot.
temperantia, -ae (cf. tempero),
f., moderation, self-control.
(Temperance.)
temperatus, -a, -um (perf.
part, of tempero), adj., tem-
perate, mild.
tempero, -are, -avi, -atum
(tempus), control oneself, re-
frain from. (Temper.)
tempestas, -tatis (tempus), f.,
weather; had weather, storm.
(Tempest.)
tempto, -are, -avi, -atum (intens.
of tendo), try, attempt; at-
tack; solicit, tempt.
tempus, -oris, n.,- time, season;
, occasion, opportunity; ad
tempus, ore time, promptly.
(Temporaeilt.)
Tencteri, -orum, m. pi., the
Tencteri, a tribe of the Ger-
nia,iis.
tendo, tendere, tetendi, tentum,
stretch, extend ; pitch o tent.
tenebrae, -arum, f. pi., darkness.
teneo, tenere, tenui, tentum,
■hold, keep; restrain; bind;
extend; memoria tenere, re-
tain in memory, remsmber;
se tenere, keep oneself, remain.
tener, -era, -erum, adj., tender,
young.
tenuis, tenue, sup. tenuissi-
mus, adj., thin; slight; feeble.
(Extenuate.)
tenuitas, -tatis (tenuis), f.,
thinness, weakness; poverty.
tenuiter (tenuis), adv., thinly.
ter, num. adv., three times.
teres, teretis (tero, rub), adj.,
smooth; tapering.
tergum, -i, n., 6acfc; a tergo,
post tergum, in the rear.
terni, -ae, -a (ter), distr. num.
adj., three each, three apiece.
terra, -ae, f., earth, ground;
land, country, region. (Ter-
rbstuial.)
Terrasidius, Terrasi'di, m.,
Terrasidius, gentile name of T.
Terrasidius, a tribune in Cae-
sar's army,
terrenus, -a, -um (terra), adj.,
of earth.
terreo, terrere, terrui, territum,
frighten, alarm, terrify.
territo, -are, -avi, -atum (intens.
of terreo), terrify greatly.
terror, -oris (terreo), m., fear,
teeror.
tertius, -a, -um (ter), num. adj.,
third. (Tertiary.)
testamentum, -I (tester, testify),
n., will, testament.
testimonium, testimoni (testis),
TESTIMONY, prOOf.
testis, testis, m. and f., witness.
testudo, -dinis (testa, shell),
{., tortoise; testudo, a forma-
tion of a body of troops so
that their shields overlapped;
shed, for protecting besiegers.
Teutomatus, -i, m., Teutomatus,
a, king of the Nitiobroges.
Teutoni, -onmi, or Teutones,
-um, m. pi., the Teutoni or
Teutones, a Germanic people.
VOCABULARY
93
tignum, -i, n., beam, limber.
Tigurinus, -a, -um, adj., Tiguri-
nus, of the Tigurini, the name
of one of the four cantons of
the Helvetii ; as subst., Tigu-
rini, -orum, m. pi., the Tigu-
rini, inhabitants of the canton
called Tigurintis.
timed, timere, timui, — , fear,
be afraid, be apprehensive ; be
afraid of.
timide (timidus), adv., timidly.
timidus, -a, -um (timeo), adj.,
TIMID, fearful.
timer, -oris (timeo), m., fear,
alarm, apprehension. (Tim-
orous.)
Titurius, Tituri, m., Titurius,
gentile name of Q. Titurius
Sabmus, a lieutenant in Cae-
sar's army.
Titus, -i, m., Titus, a Roman
first name, abbreviated T.
tolero, -are, -avi, -atum, bear,
endure, sustain. (Tolebate.)
toUd, toUere, sustuli, sublatum,
lift, raise, weigh anchor; take,
carry; take away, remove, de-
stroy, break off; pass., be elated.
Tolosa, -ae, f., Tolosa, a town
in the Roman province of
Gaul, modern Toulouse.
Tolosates, -ium, m. pi., the
Tolosdtes, the inhabitants of
Tolosa.
tormentum, -i (torqueo), n.,
engine for hurling missiles;
missiles.
torreo, torrere, torrui, tostum,
roast, scorch. (Torrid.)
tot, indeel. adj., so many.
totidem (tot), indeel. adj., just
as many.
totus, -a, -um, gen. totius, adj.,
the whole, aU, aU the. (Total.)
trabs, trabis, f., beam, tim-
ber.
tractus, perf. part, of traho.
trade, -dere, -didi, -ditum
(trans + do), hand over, deliver,
surrender; commit, entrust;
transmit, hand down, leach.
(Tradition.)
traduce, -ducere, -duxi, -duc-
tum (trans + duco), lead
across, lead past, lead over,
transfer.
tragula, -ae, f., spear, javelin.
traho, trahere, traxi, tractum,
drag, drag along.
traicio, -icere, -ieci, -iectum
(trans + iaci6), throw across;
pierce.
traiectus, perf. part, of traicio.
traiectus, -lis (traicio), m.,
passage, journey.
trano, -are, -avi, -atum (trans
+ no, swim), swim across.
tranquillitas, -tatis (tranquil-
lus, quiet), f., calin, stillness.
(Tranquillity.)
trans, prep, with aee., in com-
position also tra-, across,
over; on the other side of.
(Transgress, etc.)
Trans-alpinus, -a, -um, adj.,
transalpine, beyond the Alps,
i.e. north of the Alps.
transcendo, -scendere, -scendi,
— (trans +scando, climb),
climb across, climb over; hoard
a ship. (Transcend.)
trans-eo, -ire, -ii, — , fut. part,
transiturus, go across, cross,
pass over, march across; of
time, pass, elapse. (Transit.)
trans-fero, -ferre, -tuli, -latum,
carry across, transfer.
trans-figo, -figere, -fixi, -fixum,
TRANSFIX, pierce.
94
VOCABULARY
transfixus, perf. part, of trans-
flgo.
trans-fodio, -fodere, -fodi, -fos-
sum, transfix, pierce.
transgredior, -gredi, -gressus
sum (trans + gradior, step),
step over, go across, cross.
(Transgress.)
transitus, -us (transeo), m.,
crossing, passage. (Transit.)
translatus, perf. part, of trans-
fero.
transmarinus, -a, -um (trans,
cf. mare), adj., across the
sea, transmarine.
transmissus, -us (transmitto),
m., crossing, passage; distance.
trans-mitto, -mittere, -misi,
-missum, • send across, set
across. (Transmit.)
trans-porto, -are, -avi, -atum,
carry across, bring over, trans-
port.
Trans-rhenanus, -a, -um, adj.,
across the Rhine; as subst.,
Transrhenani, -drum, m. pi.,
dwellers across the Rhine.
transtrum, -I (trans), n., cross-
piece, cross-beam; thvxirt.
transversus, -a, -um (part, of
trans verto), crosswise, oblique.
(Transverse.)
Trebius, Trebi, m., Trebius,
gentile name of M. Trebius
Gallus, an ofQeer in Caesar's
army.
Trebonius, Trebom, m., Tre-
bonius, gentile name of two
men in Caesar's army named
C. Trebonius.
trecenti, -ae, -a (tres+ centum),
num. adj., three hundred.
trepido, -are, -avi, -atum (tre-
pidus), rush about, be agi-
tated.
tres, tria, gen. trium, num. adj.,
three.
Treveri, -orum, m. pi., the
Treveri, a, tribe of the Bel-
gians.
Triboces, -um, or TribocI, -orum,
m. pi., the Triboces or Triboci,
a German people living in the
territory of the Belgians.
tribunus, -i, m., tribune, see
Introd. 19.
tribuo, -ere, -ui, -utum, assign,
allot; attribute, ascribe; be-
stow.
tributum,' -i (tribuo), tax, trib-
ute.
triduum, -i (cf. tres and dies),
n., period of three days, three
days.
trieunium, trienni (cf. tres and
annus), period of three years,
three years. (Trienni.ix.)
triginta (cf. tres), indecl. adj.,
thirty.
trini, -ae, -a (cf. tres), num. adj.,
three each, three apiece.
Trinobantes, -um, m. pi., the
Trinobantes, a tribe of Brit-
ain.
tripertito (tri-, cf. ter + partitus),
adv., in three divisions.
triplex, -plicis (cf. tres and
plied, fold), adj., threefold,
TRIPLE.
triquetrus, -a, -um, adj., three-
cornered, triangular,
tristis, -e, adj., sod, sorrowful.
tristitia, -ae (tristis), f., sad-
ness.
Troucillus, -i, m., TrauciUus,
surname of C. Valerius Trou-
cillus, a Gaul, employed by
Caesar as an interpreter.
truncus, -i, m., trunk of a tree.
tu, tiu, pers. pron., thou, you.
VOCABULARY
95
tuba, -ae, f., trumpet. (Tube.)
tueor, tueri, — , dep., watch;
maintain, guard, defend.
tuli, perf. of fero.
Tulingi, -orum, m. pi., the
Tulingi, a tribe of the Ger-
mans.
turn, adv., then, at that time;
besides, moreover; cum . . .
turn, not only . . . but also.
tumultuor, -ari, -atus sum
(tumultus), dep., make a
TUMTJLT.
tumultuose (tumultuosus), adv.,
in disorder, in confusion, noi-
sily. (TUMULTUOUSLY.)
tumultus, -us (tumeo, swell,
rise up), m., uprising, revolt;
TUMULT, confusion.
tum.ulus, -i (turned, swell, rise
up), m.., m,ound, hillock.
tunc, adv., then.
turma, -ae, f., troop, squad of
cavalry.
Turoni, -drum, m. pi., the Turoni,
a tribe of central Gaul, living
on the Liger (Loire).
turpis, -e, adj., comp. turpior,
sup. turpissimus, ugly; dis-
graceful, shameful.
turpiter (turpis), adv., disgrace-
fully, shamefully.
turpitude, -tiidinis (turpis), f.,
shame, disgrace. (Turpi-
tude.)
turris, turris, f., tower, tur-
RET.
'tuto, comp. tutius, sup. tu-
tissime (tiitus), adv., safely,
in safety.
tutus, -a, -um, comp. tutior,
sup. tiitissimus (tueor), adj.,
protected, safe, secure.
tuus, -a, -um (tu), poss. adj.,
thy; your.
U
ubi (ubi), adv., where; when,
as; ubi primum, as soon as.
ubique (ubi + -que), adv.,
anywhere, everywhere. (Ubiq-
uitous.)
Ubius, -a, -um, adj., o/<fee Ubii;
as subst., Ubii, -drum, m. pi.,
the Ubii, a people of Germany.
ulciscor, ulcisci, ultus sum,
dep., take vengeance on;
avenge; punish.
iiUus, -a, -um, gen. ulUus (dim.
of tinus), adj., any, any one.
ulterior, ulterius (of. ultra),
adj., comp. farther, more re-
mole, beyond; Gallia ulterior,
farther Gaul, with reference
to Italy and Rome; ulterior
provincia, the farther part
of the Roman province; sup.
ultimus, -a, -um, farthest, most
remote; last, in the rear. (Ui/-
TBRIOR, ULTIMATE.)
ultra, prep, with ace, beyond.
(Ultraconservative, etc.)
ultro, adv., beyond; in addition,
besides; of one's own accord,
voluntarily; actually; ultro
. . citroque, to and fro, back
and forth.
ultus, perf. part, of ulciscor.
ululatus, -us, m., yell, shriek, cry.
umerus, -i, m., shoulder.
umquam, adv., at any time, ever.
iina (iinus), adv., together; tina
cum, together with.
unde, adv., whence, from which.
undecim (iinus + decern), num.
adj., indecl., eleven.
iiadecimus, -a, -um (undecim),
adj., eleventh.
un-de-quadragiuta, num. adj.,
indecl., thirty-nine.
96
VOCABULARY
un-de-T^gintl, num. adj., indeel.,
7iineleen.
undique (unde + -que), adv.,
from all sides, on all sides,
everywhere.
universus, -a, -um (unus +
versus), adj., all together,
whole, entire. (Universe,
uiriVBBSAL.)
unus, -a, -um, gen. unlus, num.
adj., one; only one, alone,
sole, single; ori£ and the sanie.
(Unique, cnilateeal, etc.)
urbanus, -a, -um (urbs), adj.,
of the city of Rome. (Ukbax,
SUBURBAN.)
urbs, urbis, f., city; the city of
Rome.
urgeo, urgere, ursi, — , press;
press hard, oppress. (Urge.)
urus, -i, m., wild ox.
Usipites, -um, m. pL, the Usipi-
les, a tribe of the Germans.
usitatus, -a, -um (perf. part.
of usitor, intens. of utor), adj.,
customary.
usque, adv., as far as, even;
usque ad, up to, until; right
up to.
usus, perf. part, of utor.
usus, -us (utor), m., use, em-
ployment; experience, practice,
familiarity, skill; advantage,
profit; need, necessity; ex
usu, to the advantage of.
ut, ufi, adv. and oonj.: (1) in-
t-errog. adv., how; (2) rel.
adv., as, just as; as if; (3)
eonj., when, a^; that, in order
that; so that; although.
uter, utra, utrum, gen. utrius,
adj., which of the two, which.
uterque, utraque, utrumque,
gen. utriusque, adj., each,
both.
uti, see ut.
utilis, -e (utor), adj., useful,
serviceable.
utilitas, -tatis (utilis), f., use-
fulness, advantage, expediency.
(Utility.)
utor, uti, usus sum, dep., use,
employ, avail oneself of; ac-
cept; possess, enjoy; exhibit,
show.
utrimque (uterque), adv., on both
sides.
utrum (uter), conj., whether;
utrum . an, whether .
or; utrum . . . necne,
whether . . . or not.
uxor, uxoris, f., vdfe.
Vacalus, -i, m., the Vacalus
river, a branch of the Rhine ;
modem, Waal.
vacatio, -tionis (cf. vaco), f.,
freedom from, exemption, (Va-
cation.)
vaco, -are, -an, -atum, be empty,
be VACANT, be unoccupied.
vacuus, -a, -um (vaco), adj.,
empty, unoccupied; destitute
of. (Vacuous.)
vadum, -i, n., shallow place,
ford.
vagina, -ae, f., sheath, scabbard.
vagor, -ari, -atus sum, dep.,
loander about, wander, roam,
range. (Vagrant.)
valeo, valere, valui, — , fut.
part, valitiirus, be strong;
have power, have influence;
pliirimum valere, have great
power. (Valid, validity.)
Valerius, Vale'ri, m., Valerius,
gentile name of the following:
(1) C Valerius Flaccus, a
VOCABULARY
97
governor of Gaul; (2) L.
Valerius Praeconinus, a Ro-
man ofBeer, defeated and
killed in Aquitania about 56
B.C. ; (3) C. Valerius CabUrus,
a Gaul who received Roman
citizenship from 1 ; (4) C.
Valerius Procillus, son of 3 ;
(5) C. Valerius Donnotaurus,
son of 3 ; (6) C Valerius
Troucillus, a Gaul employed
by Caesar as an interpreter.
Valetiacus, -i, m., Valetiacus,
the name of one of the
Aeduans.
valetudo, -tudinis (valeo), f.,
health; ill health. (Valetu-
dinarian.)
valles, vallis, f., valley.
vallum, -1 (vallus), n., wall of
stakes, ■palisade, wall, ram-
part.
v&llus, -i, m., stake.
Vangiones, -um, m. pi., the
Vangiones, a tribe of the
Germans.
varietas, -tatis (varius), f., va-
riety ; mottled appearance.
varius, -a, -um, adj., various,
diverse.
vasto, -are, -art, -atum (vastus),
lay waste, devastate, ravage.
vastus, -a, -um, sup. vastissi-
mus, adj., waste, wild; vast.
vaticinatid, -tionis (vaticinor),
f., prophecy.
-ve, conj., enclitic, or.
vectigal, -galis (veho), n., tax
on goods carried, tribute,
revenue.
' vectigalis,- -e (vectigal), n., trib-
utary.
vectorius, -a, -um' (veho), adj.,
for carrying; vectorium navi-
gium, transport ship.
vehementer, comp. vehemen-
tius, sup. vehementissime
(vehemens), adv., eagerly, ear-
nestly, vehemently; greatly,
very greatly.
vel (void), conj., or; vel . . .
vel, either . . . or.
Velanius, Velani, m., Velanius,
gentile name of Q. Velanius, ^
Roman tribune.
Veliocasses, -ium, or Veliocassi,
-orum, m. pi., the Veliocasses,
a tribe of the Belgians.
Vellaunodunum, -i, n., Vellau-
nodunum, a city of the
Senones.
Vellavii, -orum, m. pi., the
Velavii, a tribe of central Gaul,
velocitas, -tatis (velox), f.,
swiftness. (Velocity.)
velociter, eomp. velocius, sup.
velocissime (velox), adv.,
swiftly.
velox, velocis, eomp. velocior,
sup. velocissimus, adj., swift.
(Velocipede.)
velum, -i, n., sail,
vel-ut, adv., just as.
venatio, -tionis (venor, hunt), f.,
hunting.
venator, -tons (venor, hunt),
hunter.
vendo, -dere, -didi, -ditum
(venum, soZe-t-do), offer for
sale, sell. (Vender.)
Venelli, -orum, m. pi., the
Venelli, a tribe living in the
northwestern part of Gaul.
Veneti, -orum, m. pi., the Veneli,
a tribe living in northwestern
Gaul.
Venetia, -ae, f., Venetia, the
country of the Veneti.
Veheticus, -a, -um (Venetia),
adj., of the Veneli.
98
VOCABULARY
venia, -ae, t., indulgence, par-
don, permission. (Venial.)
venio, venire, veni, ventum,
come, approach.
ventito, -are, -avi, -atum (in-
tens. of venio), keep coming,
come frequently, resort.
ventus, -i, ra., wind. (Venti-
late.)
ver, veris, n., sprmj. (Vernal.)
Veragri, -orum, m. pi., the
Veragri, a tribe living among
the Alps.
Verbigenus, -i, m., Verbigenus,
the name of a canton of the
Helvetians.
verbum, -i, n., word; verba
facere, speak. (Vebb, Ver-
bal.)
Vercassivellaunus, -I, m., Ver-
cassivellaunus, a chief of the
Arverni.
Vercingetorix, -rigis, m., Verdn-
getorix, a cliief of the Arverni,
eommander-in-chief of the
united forces of Gaul.
vereor, vereri, veritus sum, dep.,
fear, he afraid of, dread, stand
in awe of. (Reveeence.)
vergo, vergere, — , — :, slope,
extend; lie, he situated.
(Verge.)
vergobretus, -i, m., vergohret,
the name of the chief magis-
trate of the Aedui.
veritus, perf. part, of vereor
verisimilis, see verus.
vero (verus), adv., i?i truth,
truly; hut in truth, hul.
verso, -are, -aTrt, -atum (intens.
of~"^rt6), turn about; treat,
deal hith; pass, as dep., be
turned ilbpiU; move about, be
busy, be engaged, be involved
in; remain, be.
versus, -us (verto), m., line of
writing. (Verse.)
versus (verto), adv. and prep.,
turned, facing; quoque ver-
sus, in every direction; as
prep., towards.
Vertico, Verticonis, m., Vertico,
one of the Nervii.
verto, vertere, verti, versum,
turn; terga vertere, flee.
Verucloetius, Verucloeti, m.,
Verucloetius, an envoy of the
Helvetians.
verus, -a, -um, adj., true; right,
fitting; as subst., verum, -i,
n., the truth; verl similis, or
verisimilis, probable. (Veri-
table, VERISIMILITUDE.)
verutum, -i, n., javelin, dart.
Vesontio, Vesontionis, m., Ve-
sontio, a town of the Sequani,
the modern Besan^on.
vesper, vesperi, m., evening.
(Vespers.)
vester, -tra, -trum (vos), poss.
adj., your, yours.
vestigium, vestip, n., footprint,
track; place, spot, moment;
in vestigio, on the spot, im-
mediately. (Vestige.)
vestio, -ire, -ivi, -itum (vestis),
clothe.
vestis, vestis, f., clothing.
(Vestment, vest.)
vestitus,-us (yeaii6),va., clothing.
veteranus, -a, -um (vetus), adj.,
old, veteran.
veto, vetare, vetui, vetitum,
forbid. (Veto.)
vetus, veteris, adj., old, former,
ancient, long-standing.
vexillum, -i (cf. velum), n.,
flag, banner.
vexo, -are, -avi, -atum, harass,
ravage. (Vex.)
VOCABULARY
99
via, -ae, f., way, road, route;
march, journey. (Via, by way
of.)
viator, -toris (via), traveller,
wayfarer.
viceni, -ae, -a (cf. viginti), num.
adj., twenty each.
vicesimus, -a, -um (cf. viginti),
num. adj., twentieth.
vicies (cf. viginti), num. adv.,
twenty times.
vicinitas, -tatis (vicinus, near),
i., neighborhood, vicinity; coll.
pi. neighbors.
vicis, vicis, f., def., change,
alternation; in vicem, or in-
vicem, in turn. (VicE-presi-
dent, etc.)
victima, -ae, f., victim.
victor, -toris (vinco), m., victoh,
conqueror; as adj., victorious.
victoria, -ae (victor), f., vic-
tory.
victus, perf. part, of vinco.
victus, -lis (vivo), m., living,
manner of life; food. (Vic-
tuals.)
^cus, -i, m., village.
video, videre, vi(U, visum, see,
■perceive; pass., he seen, seem;
seem best. (Visible.)
videor, see video.
Vienna, -ae, f., Vienna, a town
of the Allobroges, the mod-
ern Vienne.
vigilia, -ae (vigil, watchman),
(., watching, being awake,
wakefulness, vigil; watch, one
of the four divisions of the
night. See Introd. 59, 140.
Taginti, num. adj., indecl., twenty.
vimen, -minis, n., twig, osier.
vincio, vincire, vinxi, vinctum,
^v biyid.
vinco, vincere, vici, victum,
conquer, he victorious ; defeat,
subdue; prevail, have one's
way.
vinculum, -i (vincio), n., hand,
chain, fetter.
vindico, -are, -avi, -atum (vindex,
champion), claim, maintain,
assert; punish. (Vindicate.)
vinea, -ae, f., vine arbor; shed.
vinum, -i, n., wine.
violo, -are, -avi, -atum (cf. vis),
injure, violate ; lay waste.
vir, viri, m., man. (Virile, vi-
rility.)
vires, see vis.
virgo, virginis, f., maiden, virgin.
virgultum, -i (virga, twig), n.,
brushwood.
Viridovix, -vicis, m., Viridovix,
a chief of the Venelli.
viritim (vir), adv., man by man,
to every man.
Viromandui, -orum, m. pi., the
Viromandui, a tribe of the
Belgians.
virtfls, -tiitis (vir), f., manliness,
character; bravery, courage;
worth, goodness; pi., manly
qualities, virtues.
vis, gen. wanting, ace. ^m, de-
fective, f., power, strength;
violence, force ; number, multi-
tude; pL, rires, -ium, strength.
visus, perf. part, of video.
vita, -ae (viv6), f., life. (Vital,
vitality.)
vito, -are, -avi, -atum, avoid,
escape.
vitrum, -i, n., wood, a blue dye
used by the Britons.
vivo, vivere, vixi, victum, live;
live ori.
vivus, -a, -um (vivo), adj.,
living, alive. (Vivid.)
vix, adv., scarcely, with difficulty.
100
VOCABULARY
Vocates, -ium, m. pi., the
Vacates, a people of Aqui-
tania.
Voccio, Voccionis, m., Voccio,
a king of the Noriei.
voco, -are, -avi, -a turn (ef. vox),
caU, summon. (Vocation",
VOCATIVE.)
Vocontii, -orum, m. pi., the
Vocontii, a Gallic tribe, living
in the Roman province of
Gaul.
Volcae, -arum, m. pi., the Volcae,
a Gallic tribe, living in the
Roman province of Gaul.
Volcatius, Volcafi, m., Volcatius,
gentile name of C. Volcatius
Tullus, an officer in Caesar's
army.
vols, velle, volut, — , be willing,
toish, desire; intend.
voluntarius, -a, -um (void), adj.,
willing, voutntart; as subst.,
voluntarius, -tari, m., voLtrN-
TEER.
voluntas, -tatis (volo), f., rvish,
desire; permission; good-
will, devotion.
voluptas, -tatis (volo), f.,
pleasure.
Volusenus, -i, m., Volusenus,
gentile name of C. Volusenus
Quadrdlus, a tribune in Cae-
sar's army.
Vorenus, -i, m., Vorenus, name
of a centurion in Caesar's
army, L. Vorenus.
Vosegus, -i, m., Vosegus, the
name of a mountain range in
eastern Gaul, now called the
Vo.iges.
voveo, vovere, vovi, votum, vow.
vox, vocis, f., VOICE, utterance,
word.
Vulcanus, -i, m., Vulcanus, or
Vulcan, god of fire.
vulgo (vulgus), adv., commonly,
generally, everywhere.
vulgus, -i, n., the common people,
multitude. (Vulgar.)
vulnero, -are, -avi, -atum (vul-
nus), wound, hurt. (Vulner-
able.)
vulnus, -neris, n., wound.
vultus, -us, m., look, expression;
face, features.
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11